diff options
| -rw-r--r-- | .gitattributes | 3 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 44813-0.txt | 6429 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 44813-h/44813-h.htm | 7970 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 44813-h/images/cover.jpg | bin | 0 -> 74054 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 44813-h/images/illus-01.jpg | bin | 0 -> 91262 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 44813-h/images/illus-02.jpg | bin | 0 -> 79502 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 44813-h/images/illus-03.jpg | bin | 0 -> 90336 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 44813-h/images/illus-04.jpg | bin | 0 -> 95246 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 44813-h/images/illus-05.jpg | bin | 0 -> 89491 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 44813-h/images/illus-06.jpg | bin | 0 -> 89400 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 44813-h/images/illus-07.jpg | bin | 0 -> 74374 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 44813-h/images/illus-08.jpg | bin | 0 -> 81289 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 44813-h/images/illus-09.jpg | bin | 0 -> 76866 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 44813-h/images/illus-10.jpg | bin | 0 -> 89597 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 44813-h/images/illus-11.jpg | bin | 0 -> 84982 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 44813-h/images/illus-12.jpg | bin | 0 -> 89272 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 44813-h/images/illus-13.jpg | bin | 0 -> 101296 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 44813-h/images/illus-14.jpg | bin | 0 -> 99953 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 44813-h/images/illus-15.jpg | bin | 0 -> 95803 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 44813-h/images/illus-16.jpg | bin | 0 -> 100097 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 44813-h/images/illus-17.jpg | bin | 0 -> 89206 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 44813-h/images/illus-18.jpg | bin | 0 -> 93514 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 44813-h/images/illus-19.jpg | bin | 0 -> 99473 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 44813-h/images/illus-tpg.jpg | bin | 0 -> 7633 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | LICENSE.txt | 11 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | README.md | 2 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/44813-0.txt | 6811 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/44813-0.zip | bin | 0 -> 102668 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/44813-h.zip | bin | 0 -> 1884821 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/44813-h/44813-h.htm | 8378 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/44813-h/images/cover.jpg | bin | 0 -> 74054 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/44813-h/images/illus-01.jpg | bin | 0 -> 91262 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/44813-h/images/illus-02.jpg | bin | 0 -> 79502 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/44813-h/images/illus-03.jpg | bin | 0 -> 90336 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/44813-h/images/illus-04.jpg | bin | 0 -> 95246 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/44813-h/images/illus-05.jpg | bin | 0 -> 89491 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/44813-h/images/illus-06.jpg | bin | 0 -> 89400 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/44813-h/images/illus-07.jpg | bin | 0 -> 74374 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/44813-h/images/illus-08.jpg | bin | 0 -> 81289 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/44813-h/images/illus-09.jpg | bin | 0 -> 76866 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/44813-h/images/illus-10.jpg | bin | 0 -> 89597 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/44813-h/images/illus-11.jpg | bin | 0 -> 84982 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/44813-h/images/illus-12.jpg | bin | 0 -> 89272 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/44813-h/images/illus-13.jpg | bin | 0 -> 101296 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/44813-h/images/illus-14.jpg | bin | 0 -> 99953 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/44813-h/images/illus-15.jpg | bin | 0 -> 95803 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/44813-h/images/illus-16.jpg | bin | 0 -> 100097 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/44813-h/images/illus-17.jpg | bin | 0 -> 89206 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/44813-h/images/illus-18.jpg | bin | 0 -> 93514 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/44813-h/images/illus-19.jpg | bin | 0 -> 99473 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/44813-h/images/illus-tpg.jpg | bin | 0 -> 7633 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/44813.txt | 6812 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/44813.zip | bin | 0 -> 101299 bytes |
53 files changed, 36416 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6833f05 --- /dev/null +++ b/.gitattributes @@ -0,0 +1,3 @@ +* text=auto +*.txt text +*.md text diff --git a/44813-0.txt b/44813-0.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..dec618d --- /dev/null +++ b/44813-0.txt @@ -0,0 +1,6429 @@ +*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 44813 *** + + Sally Scott + of the + WAVES + + Story by + ROY J. SNELL + + Illustrated by + HEDWIG JO MEIXNER + + WHITMAN PUBLISHING COMPANY + RACINE, WISCONSIN + +------------------------------------------------------------------------ + + Copyright, 1943, by + WHITMAN PUBLISHING COMPANY + + Printed in U.S.A. + + All names, characters, places, and events in this + story are entirely fictitious. + +------------------------------------------------------------------------ + + CONTENTS + + I Up the Ladder + II The Radio from the Sky + III A Message in Code + IV Danny Duke Makes a Catch + V Danny Shares a Secret + VI Through a Hole in the Sky + VII Silent Storm + VIII Danger is My Duty + IX Sally Steps Out + X Sally Saves a Life + XI Secret Meeting + XII They Fly at Dawn + XIII Among the Missing + XIV The Captain’s Dinner + XV Danny’s Busy Day + XVI The Dark Siren + XVII Little Shepherdess of the Big Ships + XVIII The Secret Radio Wins Again + XIX Oh, Danny Boy! + XX A Gleam from the Sea + XXI Dreams + +------------------------------------------------------------------------ + + ILLUSTRATIONS + + Sally Placed the Black Box on the Study Table + Ensign Mills Interviewed Sally + “You Mean I’ll Have to Drop From the Sky?” + She Stepped Out on the Roof and Clung to the Gable + Barbara’s Head Came Out From Beneath the Covers + Barbara Was Staring Gloomily at the Floor + “Good Old Chute!” Sally Murmured + “Danny! What Are You Doing Here?” + They Swung Out Over the Sea Again + “It Could Be a Flight of Our Bombers.” + “Riggs, I’m Convinced!” the Captain Declared + “I Thought You Might Need Me,” She Said + Danny Watched the Last Little Traveler Pass + Sally Stood Looking at the Endless Black Waters + A Sailor Helped Sally to Her Feet + Sally Saw Two Sailors Carry Riggs Out + They Watched Breathlessly as the Bomb Struck + “See, I Have a Present for You,” Said Sally + She Hit the Water Near Danny’s Raft + +------------------------------------------------------------------------ + +[Illustration: Sally Placed the Black Box on the Study Table] + +------------------------------------------------------------------------ + + SALLY SCOTT OF THE WAVES + + + CHAPTER ONE + + UP THE LADDER + + +It was mid-afternoon of a cloudy day in early autumn. Sally Scott glided +to the one wide window in her room and pulled down the shade. Then, with +movements that somehow suggested deep secrecy, she took an oblong, black +box, not unlike an overnight bag, from the closet. After placing this +with some care on her study table, she pressed a button, and caught the +broad side of the box, that, falling away, revealed a neat row of +buttons and switches. Above these was an inch-wide opening where a +number of spots shone dimly. + +After a glance over her shoulder, Sally shook her head, tossing her +reddish-brown hair about, fixed her eyes on this strange box and then +with her long, slender, nervous fingers threw on a switch, another, and +yet another in quick succession. Settling back in her chair, she watched +the spots above the switches turn into tiny, gleaming, red lamps that +gave off an eerie light. + +“Red for blood, black for death,” someone had said to her. She shuddered +at the thought. + +From the box came a low, humming sound. She turned a switch. The hum +increased. She turned it again and once more the hum rose in intensity. +This time, however, it was different. Suddenly the hum was broken by a +low, indistinct hut—hut—gr—gr—gr—hut—hut—hut. + +“Oh!” The girl’s lips parted as a look of surprise and almost of triumph +spread over her face. + +And then, suddenly, she started to leap from her chair. A key had +rattled in the door. + +Before she could decide what she should do, the door swung open and +someone snapped on a light. + +And then a voice said, “Oh! I’m sorry! I’ve been in the bright sunlight. +The room seemed completely dark.” + +“It really doesn’t matter,” Sally spoke slowly, studying the other +girl’s face as she did so. The girl was large and tall. Her hair was jet +black. She had a round face and dark, friendly eyes. This much Sally +learned at a glance. “It doesn’t matter,” she repeated. “I suppose we +are to be roommates.” + +“It looks that way,” the other girl agreed. “I just arrived.” She set +her bag on the floor. + +“I see.” Sally was still thinking her way along. “Then I suppose you +don’t know that we are not allowed to have radios in our rooms.” + +“No—I—” + +“But you see, I have one,” Sally went on. “I suppose I could be sent +home for keeping it, but I’m going to chance it. I—I’ve just got to. +It—it’s terribly important that I keep it. It—well, you can see it’s +not like other radios. It’s got—” + +“Red eyes,” the other girl said in a low voice. + +“Yes, but that’s not all. You couldn’t listen to a program on it if you +tried. It—it’s very different. There are only two others like it in all +the world.” + +“I see,” said the new girl. + +“No, you don’t, see at all,” Sally declared. “You couldn’t possibly. The +only question right now is: will you share my secret? Can I count on +you?” + +“Yes,” the black-haired girl replied simply. And she meant just that. +Sally was sure of it. + +“Thanks, heaps.” Her eyes shone. “You won’t be sorry. Whatever may +happen you’ll not be dragged into it. + +“And,” she added after a pause, “there’s nothing really wrong about it, +I’m a loyal American citizen, too loyal perhaps, but you see, my father +was in the World War, Grandfather at Manila Bay, and all that.” + +“My father died in France,” the large, dark-eyed girl said simply. “I +was too young to recall him.” + +“That was really tough. I’ve had a lot of fun with my dad. + +“But excuse me.” Once again Sally’s fingers gripped a knob and the +mysterious radio set up a new sort of hum. With a headset clamped over +her ears, she listened intently, then said in a low tone: + +“Hello. Nancy! Are you there?” + +Again she listened, then laughed low. + +“I’m sorry, Nancy,” she apologized, speaking through a small mouthpiece. +“Something terribly exciting happened. I got something on the shortest +wave-length, where nothing’s supposed to be. + +“Yes, I did!” she exclaimed. Then: “No! It can’t be! Fifteen minutes. +Oh, boy! I’ll have to step on it. I—I’ll be right down. Meet you at the +foot of the ladder.” + +“What ladder?” the big girl asked in surprise. + +“The one from first floor to second, of course. We don’t have stairways +in this place, you know, only ladders.” Sally laughed low. + +After turning off the switches, Sally snapped the black box shut, then +hid it in a dark corner of the closet. + +“But I just came up a stairway,” the new girl insisted. + +“Oh, no you didn’t!” Sally laughed. “It was a ladder!” + +“But—” + +“You’re new here so you’ll have to work that one out. I’m sure you’ll +find I’m right.” Sally was hastily putting on hat, coat, and gloves. +“I’ve got to skip. Have my personal interview in fifteen minutes. That’s +where they try to find out what we’re good for. What’s your specialty? +Oh, yes, and what’s your name?” + +“I’m Barbara Brown. And I’m scared to death for fear they’ll send me +home. I haven’t done a thing but sew, and work in a laundry, and cook a +little.” + +“They’ll find a place for you. Just tell them your life story. Don’t be +afraid. You’ll win.” + +Sally was out of the room and down the “ladder” before Barbara could +have counted ten. + +At the foot of the “ladder” she met Nancy McBride, a girl she had known +well in the half-forgotten days of high-school basketball. + +“It’s perfectly terrible starting out in a new place with a deep +secret,” Sally said in a low tone as they hurried away toward the +“U.S.S. Mary Sacks” where interviews for all recent recruits were +conducted. + +“Yes, it is,” Nancy agreed soberly. “A trifle wacky if you’d ask me.” + +“But it’s so very important,” Sally insisted. + +“More important than making good with the WAVES?” Nancy asked soberly. +“For my part I can’t think of a thing in the world that could be half as +important as that. That’s just how I feel about it.” + +“Yes, that’s right. Oh! If I were thrown out of the WAVES I’d just want +to die.” Sally’s face took on a tragic look. “And yet—” + +“And yet, what?” + +“Well, you just don’t know old C. K. Kennedy, that’s all. I’ve been +working with him since I was fifteen and now I’m twenty-one.” + +“Working at radio? What did you know about radio when you were fifteen?” + +“That’s just it. I didn’t know a thing. You see, a radio came dropping +right out of the sky and—” + +“Out of the sky?” Nancy stared. + +“Yes, right into the middle of a meadow where I was looking for a +meadowlark’s nest.” + +“Say! Why don’t you talk sense? You can’t expect people—” + +“Shush,” Sally whispered. “Here’s the gangplank of the 'U.S.S. Mary +Sacks.’ We’ll have to get right in. Don’t betray me. I’ll explain it all +later.” + +As they entered, a girl in the nobby blue uniform of a WAVE said: + +“Take the ladder to Deck Two. Turn to the right and there you are.” + +“Yes,” Sally said to Nancy, with a sharp intake of breath, “there we +are. Right in the midst of things. Some sharp-eyed examiner will probe +our minds to find out how much we know, how keen we are, what our +motives for joining up were, and—” + +“And then she’ll start deciding what we can do best,” Nancy broke in. + +“And if she decides I’ll make a good secretary to an Admiral,” Sally +sighed, “I’ll wish I hadn’t come. Well—” She took a long breath. “Here +we go up Fortune’s ladder. Wish you luck.” + +“Same to you.” Then up they went. + + * * * * * + +In the meantime the big girl, Barbara, opened her bag, shook out her +clothes, packed some away in a drawer, hung others up, then dropped into +a chair for a few long, long thoughts. The truth was at that moment she +wished she hadn’t come. + +She thought of the steam laundry where she had worked for three years. +All the girls laughing and talking, the fine clean smell of sheets as +they ran through the mangle, the rattle and clank of machines and the +slap of flat-irons—it all came to her with a rush. + +“It’s all so strange here—” she whispered. “Go down the ladder, that’s +what she said. What ladder, I wonder?” + +Then she jumped up. She would have to get out of here, begin to face +things. What things? Just any things. If you faced them, they lost their +terror. They stepped to one side and let you by. + +After putting on her hat and coat, she opened the door to stand there +for a moment. Truth was, she was looking for the ladder. + +“Hi, there!” came in a cheery voice as a girl in a natty blue suit and +jaunty hat rounded a corner in the hall. “You’re one of the new ones, +aren’t you? Close the hatch and let’s get down the ladder for a coke at +the USO.” + +“The ha-hatch?” Barbara faltered. “What’s a hatch and where’s the +ladder?” + +“Right down—oh!” the girl in blue broke off. “I forgot. Of course you +wouldn’t know. You see, we are WAVES, you and I—” + +“Yes, I—” + +“So this place we live in is a ship, at least we say it is. This is not +the second floor but the second deck. The door is a hatch, the walls +bulkheads and, of course, the stairway is a ladder.” + +“Oh!” Barbara beamed. “That’s the way it is!” + + * * * * * + +Of course Sally and Nancy had not boarded a ship for their interview. +The “U.S.S. Mary Sacks” was a two story building turned over by the +college to the WAVES. And it was up a stairs, not a real ladder, that +the two girls climbed. It was all a part of the program that was to turn +girls from all walks of life into sailors. + +“Your name is Sally Scott?” said a girl in a WAVES uniform. + +“That’s right,” said Sally. + +“Come into my parlor,” the girl said, smiling, broadly and indicating a +small booth furnished with two chairs and a narrow table. + +“‘Said the spider to the fly.’” Sally returned the smile as she finished +the quotation.. + +“Oh! It’s not nearly as bad as that,” said the blonde examiner. “The fly +did not escape. You will, I am sure.” + +“Six months after the war is over.” Sally did not smile. + +“Yes, that sounds a bit serious, doesn’t it?” + +“It certainly does,” Sally agreed. + +“It’s nice to have a sense of humor and also a serious side,” said the +examiner. “We like them that way. You should get on well.” + +“Thanks. I’m glad you think so.” + +“My name is Marjory Mills. I won’t keep you long, at least not longer +than you wish to stay.” Ensign Mills motioned Sally to a chair. + +“By the way,” she said as she dropped into the opposite chair, “why did +you want to join the WAVES?” + +“It’s our war. We’re all in it. I hate the way the people of France, +Belgium, and all the rest are treated. They’re slaves. They’ve got to be +freed.” + +“Yes, of course.” + +“I’ve three cousins in the war. We were great pals. All the boys of our +crowd are gone, and some of the girls.” + +“Lonesome? Is that it?” + +“No, not entirely. I want them to come back, never wanted anything quite +so much. They can’t come back until we’ve done all we can to help them.” + +“That’s true,” Ensign Mills spoke quietly. “You’re sure that it wasn’t +romance, love of excitement, the desire to go places and see things that +brought you here?” + +Sally looked into the other girl’s eyes, then said: + +“Yes, of course it was, in part. No one motive ever draws us into making +a great decision, at least not often. Of course I dream of romance, +adventure, and travel. Who doesn’t?” + +“We all do,” Marjory Mills agreed frankly. “The only thing is, those +can’t be our main motives. If they were we should meet disappointment +and perhaps miserably fail. ‘Blood, sweat, and tears.’ That is what we +have ahead of us.” + +“Yes,” Sally replied soberly. “I know. My father has told me. He was in +France for more than a year.” + +“In the last war? Yes, then you would know. We like to have daughters of +veterans. Some of them are among our best. And now,” Marjory Mills’s +voice was brisk again. “What do you think you’d like to do? Or, first, +would you like to tell me your story?” + +“I’d love to. How much time have I?” Sally looked at her watch. + +“As much as you like.” Ensign Mills settled back in her chair. “Shoot!” + + + + + CHAPTER TWO + + THE RADIO FROM THE SKY + + +“I grew up, as every child must,” Sally began. “Until I was fifteen we +weren’t rich, not terribly poor either so—” + +“Middle class,” the examiner murmured. “Best people in the world.” + +“And then something happened,” Sally announced. + +“What was that?” + +“I was in a meadow looking for a meadowlark’s nest when a radio fell +from the sky.” + +“You wouldn’t by any chance be kidding me—” Marjory Mills’s eyes opened +wide. + +“No—” Sally sat up straight. “No, I wouldn’t. It wasn’t a big radio, +only a tiny one.” + +“How far did it fall?” + +“About seventy thousand feet.” + +“Only about fourteen miles. Not much of a tumble after all.” Once again +Marjory Mills’s eyes were wide. + +“It didn’t hit the ground very hard. It wasn’t broken.” + +[Illustration: Ensign Mills Interviewed Sally] + +“No, I suppose not.” + +“Well, it wasn’t.” Sally talked rapidly. “It was attached to what was +left of a large, paper balloon. As it went up, taking the radio with it, +the balloon expanded. It got larger and larger. At seventy thousand feet +the balloon burst and the radio came down.” + +“I see,” said Marjory Mills. + +“No—you don’t see. At least, I’m quite sure you don’t.” Sally half +apologized. “The radio had been sent up by a very nice old man who +wanted to know about the weather. As it went up, the radio, a sending +set, broadcast certain information about the weather. Don’t ask me how +because I don’t know all about that. All I knew at the time was that +attached to the radio was a card and on the card was written: ‘If the +finder of this radio will return it to C. K. Kennedy at Ferndale he will +receive a five dollar reward!’” + +“And you needed a new spring dress, so you returned the radio.” + +“Exactly! How did you ever guess that?” They joined in a merry laugh. + +“But I’m not joking.” Sally’s face sobered. “It’s every bit true.” + +“Of course,” was the quick response. “Tell me the rest.” + +“Well, you know, that nice old man, C. K. Kennedy, had lived in my own +town for three years and I’d never heard of him. He owned a tiny house +down by the river. Back of the house was his shop, where he invented +things.” + +“Oh! Then he was an inventor!” + +“Sure he is! When I brought him the radio I asked him why he sent it up +into the sky. He told me all about it, how he could learn all sorts of +things about how cold it would be, when it would rain, and all that just +by sending up radios to listen in for him. + +“That’s the way it started.” Sally heaved a sigh. “Old C. K.—everyone +called him that and I never knew his first name—he was so kind and told +me so much that I went back again, lots of times. + +“By and by I started helping him. Just doing little things. I told +people how good he was with radios and they started bringing them to be +fixed. We came to have quite a business. As soon as high school was over +I worked there all the time.” + +“You must have made quite a lot of money.” + +“Oh, no, not so much. You see,” Sally leaned forward, “we were like some +very fine surgeons. We charged what people could afford to pay.” + +“I see.” + +“And there are lots more poor people than rich ones.” + +“Always.” + +“When a little lame boy came in with a very cheap radio that got the +stations all jumbled up, we put in more transformers and tubes, +practically made a new radio out of it. Then it worked fine.” + +“And then you charged him—” + +“Just a dollar.” + +“But when a rich man brought you his big fussy radio that would get +Berlin, Tokio, London, and maybe Mars, you charged him—” + +“Plenty!” Sally laughed. + +“Yes, your old C. K. must have been a fine man, but what about the +inventions?” + +“Oh, that—” Sally frowned. “He’s such a sensitive old man, C. K. is. We +invented something quite wonderful—that is, _he_ did. That was quite a +while ago. I didn’t know much about it but we could ride about at night +in his rattly old car, and every now and then he’d stop and say: ‘See! +Some young fellow off there is operating a sending radio.’ We could have +driven right up to his door if we wanted to, but we never did.” + +“It was a radio-spotter!” + +“Yes, and C. K. said it was the best one ever made.” + +“What came of it?” + +“Nothing. You see, C. K. was very fond of his country. He thought Uncle +Sam should have his invention. So Mother and I fixed him up the best we +could—he just wasn’t interested in clothes—and we sent him off to +Washington. And,” Sally sighed deeply, “he just couldn’t stand waiting. +They kept him waiting three days. Then, because he was old and a little +bit shabby they thought he didn’t know much, so—” + +“So nothing came of it?” + +“Just nothing. C. K. came back discouraged and downhearted, but pretty +soon we were working as hard as ever. And now,” Sally’s eyes shone, “you +just ought to see—” + +The light in Sally’s eyes faded. Just in time she caught herself. She +had been about to betray the secret of the black box up there in her +room. + +“I—I can’t tell you,” she apologized. “I just must not. It’s his +secret.” + +“Of course. That’s all right,” Marjory Mills agreed. “That really +doesn’t matter. The only thing that matters just now is, how do you fit +in with the WAVES?” + +“Yes—yes—that’s it.” Sally leaned forward, eager and alert. + +“I’ll just go down our little list,” Marjory Mills smiled. “You can tell +me which category you’d like to try for the sixty-four dollar question. +Now, listen carefully and tell me when to stop. Here they are: +Secretarial Work, Typing, Bookkeeping, Aviation Ground Work, Parachute +Rigging, Operating a Link Trainer—” To all this Sally shook her head. +But when the examiner read, “Communication, including radio,” she sat up +with a start to exclaim: + +“That’s it!” + +“Yes,” Marjory Mills agreed. “That, beyond a doubt, is it. Ultimately +you’ll go to a special school for perfecting your training. You’ll need +to know about sending and receiving in code, blinker signaling, flag +signaling, and a lot more. + +“But first,” she settled back in her chair, “you’ll have to stay right +here in Mt. Morris College, learning; for the most part, things that +have nothing to do with communication.” + +“Oh, must I?” Sally cried in sudden dismay. + +“You’ll love it.” Marjory Mills’s words carried conviction. “When it’s +all over you’ll agree, I’m sure, that we’ve made a real sailor out of +you and that you would not have missed it for anything.” + +“And after that, special school?” Sally asked eagerly. + +“After that perhaps you’ll find yourself in an airplane directing tower, +saying to the pilots of great Flying Fortresses: ‘Come in, forty-three. +All right, sixty-four, you’re off’, and things like that. Thrilling, +what?” + +“Wonderful, and after that perhaps I’ll be on some small airplane +carrier in a convoy crossing the Atlantic.” + +“Yes, just perhaps. There is a law before Congress now which, if passed, +will permit us to send WAVES on sea voyages and to service overseas. The +WACS are already there.” + +“Oh! Congress must pass that law.” Sally half rose in her chair. Again +she was thinking of her secret in the black box. “They just must pass +that law.” + +“Don’t hope too much,” the examiner warned. “‘Ours not to reason why—’” + +“‘Ours but to do or die’,” Sally finished in a whisper. + +And so her interview came to an end. + + * * * * * + +In the meantime Nancy McBride was going through her examination with +much the same result. She too was a radio bug. She and her lame brother +had been radio hams since she was a dozen years old. Though she had +lived in another small city, she and Sally had been good friends for +some time. That was why Sally had dared trust her with C. K.’s secret +and one of her much treasured black boxes. + +“Oh!” she had exclaimed on seeing Nancy on the train that carried her to +Mt. Morris and her new home. “You’re really going to be a WAVE!” + +“Surest thing!” Nancy had thrown her arms about her. “And you, too!” + +“That’s right,” Sally agreed. “Oh, boy!” she had whispered when they had +found a seat together. “Do you take the load off my mind!” + +“Why? How come?” Nancy demanded in great surprise. + +“Shush, it’s a secret.” Sally’s voice dropped to a whisper. “It’s a deep +secret. You know old C. K.?” + +“Yes, of course. He’s given Bob—that’s my brother, you know—and me a +lot of fine suggestions.” + +“Well, he and I have been working on something for weeks and weeks. It’s +a lot too deep for me, but it’s a radio that works with wave-lengths +shorter than any that have been used yet. You know what that might +mean?” + +“Yes, I—I guess so. You could send messages to someone having the same +sort of radio and no one else could hear them.” + +“Not a soul.” + +“Wonderful! Did you get it worked out?” + +“Yes, only a few days before I was to leave, I took one portable radio +to a place twenty miles away and talked to C. K. back there in his shop. +We could hear each other plainly. That was a great day for C. K.” + +“And for you.” + +“Yes, but a greater one came when he took me into his shop that day +before I left and said: ‘Sally, I want you to take these two black boxes +with you.’” + +“‘But, C. K.,’ I said, ‘those are your two secret, secret radios, your +choicest possessions!’ + +“‘I can make more of them.’ That’s what he said. Then he went on, ‘Once +I tried to give one of my inventions to our country. I failed and later +someone stole it from me. Now, Sally, it’s your turn—’” + +“How strange!” Nancy whispered. “What did he mean?” + +“That’s what I asked him,” Sally whispered excitedly. “He said I was to +take these radios with me, that I was to get someone who could be +trusted to help me and, as I found time, to test the radios, listen in +for any other radios that might be using those wave-lengths, do all I +could to see what could be accomplished with them to aid our country.” + +“That,” Nancy said, “is the strangest thing I ever heard.” + +“Not so strange after all,” Sally said soberly. “He knew I was going +first to a school close to the sea where I might listen for messages. +Then, too, I am to be a WAVE. Perhaps I shall travel in a convoy across +the sea. What a chance that will be to try out the radios!” + +“Yes, what a chance!” + +“Nancy,” Sally whispered tensely, “will you be the one who can be +trusted? Will you join me in testing C. K.’s radios?” + +“Why, I—” Nancy hesitated. “Yes! Yes, I will. You are my friend. C. K. +is my friend. I also love America, and want to help, so why not?” + +And that is how it came about that, as they walked slowly back to their +staterooms on a ship that was a ship in name only, Sally and Nancy +talked of radio and of the day when they would be full-fledged WAVES +serving their country. + +“And here’s hoping they put us on an honest-to-goodness ship!” Sally +exclaimed. + +“Here’s hoping,” Nancy echoed. + + + + + CHAPTER THREE + + A MESSAGE IN CODE + + +In the meantime, with a worried look still on her face, Barbara sat at a +small table drinking hot chocolate while her companion, in the chic blue +WAVES suit, enjoyed a coke. + +“Hot chocolate will make you fat,” said Belle Mason, Barbara’s new +friend. + +“I’m fat already,” Barbara smiled. “An even hundred and fifty.” + +“You’re big, not fat,” her companion corrected. “That’s not a bad weight +at all for your height. What are you to do for the WAVES?” + +“That’s just it.” Barbara’s frown deepened. “I don’t know much about +anything but cooking, housework, and laundry.” + +“Home laundry?” + +“No, steam laundry. I know you’ll think I was silly, but just out of +high-school I went into a laundry to work. I’ve never done anything +else.” + +“You liked it, of course, or you wouldn’t have stayed.” + +“Yes, I like the nice, clean smell of the shiny white sheets and pillow +cases, and the cozy, warm feeling of everything. I like to run the +sheets through the mangle, fold them just right, then run them through +again. I like to stack them up, just right, in clean white piles. + +“Oh, I guess I’m hopeless,” Barbara sighed. “Just an old hag of a +laundry worker. What can the WAVES do with a creature like that?” + +“You’ll be just wonderful!” her companion beamed. + +“Won-wonderful!” Barbara stared. + +“Sure! They’ll make a parachute rigger out of you.” + +“Parachute rigger? What’s that?” + +“You know that all fighting airmen wear parachutes, don’t you?” + +“Yes, of course!” + +“And that those parachutes often save their lives, in fact, have already +saved thousands of lives?” + +“Yes, but—” + +“Parachutes don’t just grow on trees like walnuts. They have to be made +with great care and arranged with greater care. The rigger is the one +who packs them into their bags.” + +“Oh! I’d love that!” + +“Sure you would. And it’s a tremendously important job. One slip is all +it takes. If a parachute is folded wrong, some fine fellow comes +shooting down, down, thousands of feet to his death. But you—you love +to do things just right, even bed sheets.” + +“Yes, I do.” + +“Then you’ll be the best there is. Good parachute riggers are hard to +get. Of course,” Belle went on, “you don’t just fold parachutes and pack +them. You select large ones for large people.” + +“And small ones for small people!” + +“Sure! In some of them you pack iron rations, food for a day or so. In +others you’ll put light pneumatic rubber rafts and fishing line—that’s +in case the flier might land in the sea. + +“Then, of course, there are paper balloons to be rigged for dropping +food and medicine, and small silk ones for dogs.” + +“Dogs?” + +“Yes, of course, the dogs of war.” + +“Real dogs?” + +“Certainly! Dogs have played an important part in all wars. They carry +messages, keep the night watches, and warn their masters of approaching +enemies. Yes, they have their parachutes, and many of them beg to have +their chutes strapped on.” + +“Do they really like dropping from the sky?” + +“Oh, don’t they, though? And that reminds me. I don’t want to frighten +you but, because of the great importance of their work, and so they will +realize to the full just how important it is, there is talk of having +each parachute rigger make at least one parachute landing.” + +“What! You mean—” Barbara appeared to shrink up in her chair. “You mean +I’ll have to drop from way up in the sky?” + +“You might be asked to.” + +“I’d die.” Barbara’s face paled. + +“Oh, no you wouldn’t. Thousands are doing it every day.” + +“I’m so big, I’d go right on down into the earth.” Barbara laughed, +nervously. + +“Oh, no! Parachutes are made to fit their owners. Some are made for +dropping five hundred pound antiaircraft guns. But don’t let that worry +you,” Belle hastened to add. “You may never be asked to jump. +‘Sufficient unto the day is the evil thereof.’ I didn’t think that up, +but it’s good all the same.” + +“One thing still worries me—” Barbara said a moment later. + +“What’s that?” + +“My interview. My roommate just went to take hers.” + +“You may forget that.” Belle smiled an odd smile. “You’ve practically +had yours already.” + +“I? Had mine?” + +[Illustration: You Mean I’ll Have To Drop From the Sky?] + +“Sure. I’m one of the examiners. This is my hour off. When your time +comes, just ask to be examined by Ensign Belle Mason. We’ll get it over +with in a jiffy. + +“And now—” Belle stood up. “I must get back to my post and help solve +other cases that are really difficult. It’s nice to have had a talk with +you.” + +“It—it’s been wonderful.” Then Belle Mason was gone. + +That evening after they had eaten their dinner in an attractive college +dining room, the two girls, Sally and Barbara, walked slowly back to +their room. + +Already Sally was beginning to know what her examiner had meant when she +said, speaking of the life at Mt. Morris, “You’ll love it.” + +Sally had never even dreamed of a college education. There was not +nearly enough money for that, but now here she was a student in a real +college. + +“It’s quite an old college, isn’t it?” Barbara said. + +“One of the oldest in New England,” Sally agreed. “And one of the most +beautiful. See how the sun shines through those great, old elms.” + +“And how the ivy clings to the red brick walls. It’s wonderful. I could +almost forgive the war, just because it’s given us a new sort of life. +But, oh, gee!” Barbara exclaimed. “Just, think of having to drop from +way up there in the sky!” + +“Who said we had to?” Sally demanded sharply. + +“Not all of us, just me, perhaps.” + +Barbara told her of the impromptu interview. + +“Well, if you have to go up, I’ll go with you,” Sally declared. + +“You wouldn’t!” + +“Why not? If I’m to work with radio, I may be sent up as a radioman for +a bomber. Then I’ll want to know just how to step out into thin air.” + +“All right!” Barbara exclaimed. “It’s a date. If I step through a hole +in the sky, you’re to come stepping right after me.” + +“It’s a date,” Sally agreed. + +That evening Barbara went to a movie with one of the girls who had come +in on the same train. Left to herself, Sally sat for a long time in her +dark room just thinking. + +Those were long, long thoughts. She had been there long enough to +realize as never before what a change was to come into her life. + +“I’m in for the duration,” she thought with a thrill and a shudder. How +long would the duration be? No one knew that. One thing was sure. Life, +all kinds of life, grows broader. + +“It’s like a river on its way to the sea,” she thought. The life of the +WAVES was sure to be like that. Just now they were not asked to go +outside the United States. How long would this last? Not long, perhaps. + +“I almost hope it won’t,” she told, herself. And yet she shuddered +afresh at the thought of life aboard a transport or a destroyer with +wolf-packs of enemy subs haunting the black waters. + +“But there’s C. K.’s radio,” she told herself. “A sea trip would give me +a grand chance to try it out.” + +That this radio was a marvelous invention she did not doubt, yet the +modest, over-careful old man had forbidden her to mention it to a single +person who might be interested in its use and promotion. + +“I may discover flaws in it,” had been his word. “There is always plenty +of time. You just take these two sets and try them out, test them in +every way you can. Then let me know what you discover.” + +“‘Let me know what you discover,’” she whispered. She had made a +discovery of a sort, that very afternoon. Something very like a radio +message in code had come in on her secret wave length, where it was +thought no messages had ever been sent. + +“I’ll try it again,” she told herself. Springing to her feet, she +dragged the black box from its hiding place. + +With the lights still off, she turned on a switch to watch the many +tubes glow red. After twisting two dials and adjusting one of them very +carefully, she listened intently and, after a moment’s wait, was +thrilled once again by the low “put—put—put (wait) put—put (wait) +put—put—put” again. + +After turning a dial half around, she listened again. The sound came, +but this time very faintly. + +Yes, even as she listened, there came another “put—put—put.” It was +louder and of a different quality of sound. + +“Ah!” she breathed. “Two of you!” + +So she worked for an hour. At the end of that hour she knew there were +four “put-puts” out there somewhere. Were they radios of American +planes, enemy subs, or ships of our allies? She had no way of knowing. + +Snapping off two switches, she turned on a third. After ten seconds of +waiting she whispered into her mouthpiece: + +“I’m alone. Come on down, can you?” + +After that she whispered: “That’s swell!” + +Two minutes later Nancy came tiptoeing into the dark room. + +“What’s the meaning of all this darkness and secrecy?” she whispered +low. + +“It’s for effect,” Sally laughed. “Close the hatch softly and sit down +here beside me on the deck. I’ve something for you to hear.” + +Sally turned on the radio. Then as the “put-put” began, she turned the +dial to catch the different grades of sound. + +“That’s someone broadcasting in code,” she declared. + +“Sounds more like a mouse chewing a board,” Nancy laughed. + +“All the same, it’s code of some sort.” Sally insisted. “And I’m going +to figure it out. Trouble is, it comes in low and indistinct.” + +“An outside aerial would help, wouldn’t it?” + +“Yes, of course.” + +“There’s one on top of this building.” + +“There is?” Sally exclaimed. “Then we’ll run a wire up to it. But how +will we get it up there without being seen?” + +“Let’s see.” Nancy counted up to six on her fingers. Then she slipped +out through the door. + +She was back almost at once with the good news that her room was +directly over Sally’s. “We can run the wires along the heat pipes,” she +explained. “There’s even a pipe running from my room to the attic, +though I can’t see why.” + +“Even then we’ll not be on the roof,” Sally mourned. + +“There are two gable windows on each side of the attic,” Nancy said. +“All you have to do is to get up to the attic. You can step right out on +the roof from a window.” + +“And I suppose you’re going to tell me you have a key to the door at the +foot of the attic stairway?” Sally laughed. + +“No, but I have quite a way with locks. I think it can be arranged,” +said Nancy. “But, Sally,” she protested. “You’d think we were sweet +sixteen and in a boarding school instead of grown young ladies sworn in +to serve America—” + +“We’ll serve America in a big way,” Sally insisted stoutly, “if only we +get this secret short wave doing its bit. You just wait and see! And I’m +going to get my connection with that aerial on the roof sooner than +soon.” + + + + + CHAPTER FOUR + + DANNY DUKE MAKES A CATCH + + +The days that followed were busy ones. There were shots for typhoid, +smallpox and all the rest, with many a sore arm. + +They marched until their legs ached and their feet were sore, but all +the time their officers were so kind and all their companions so +friendly that it did not seem to matter. + +Long hours were filled with classes. They learned history of the Navy +from the beginning, a glorious story of which they could all be proud. +Navy customs came in for their full share of discussion. + +“Boy, am I glad I am getting this first!” Sally exclaimed one day. +“Without it I’d be completely lost aboard a ship.” + +“But we’re not sailing on a ship, at least not the way things stand +now,” said Nancy. + +“All the same we’re going in for Communications and you can’t +communicate with anyone unless you speak his language,” Sally laughed. + +“You’ve got something there,” Nancy agreed. + +As for Barbara, besides her regular assigned work, she was taken to an +airfield where paratroopers were being trained. + +As she watched ten boys, one by one, slip from a captive balloon +hundreds of feet in the sky, she exclaimed: + +“Oh! I could never do that!” + +When she saw the parachutes, white against a blue sky, come drifting +down and watched the boys drop to the ground as if they were dead, then +spring up laughing, she exclaimed: + +“That’s wonderful! I’ll do anything, just anything to have a part in +that!” + +For a time the two black boxes were neglected. Then, one night, they +came back with a bang. That was the night following the receipt of a +letter from Sally’s old friend, C. K. It ran: + + “Dear Sally: Received yours of the 17th. Note what you say about the + black boxes. + + “Your recent discovery may be of the greatest importance. I refer to + the disturbances you think may be messages in code. On that + wave-length it can hardly be anything else. Keep it up. You may make + a startling discovery. I have definite theory regarding those + supposed messages, but will not tell you about it until you have + further details. + + “You don’t know how to receive in code, do you? It’s not difficult. + Get someone there to teach you. + + “I agree with you that an outside aerial will help bring out the + sounds. But don’t take too many chances just to make an old man’s + dream come true. + + Yours for success, + C. K.” + +“Too many chances!” Sally exploded after reading the letter. “There +couldn’t possibly be too many chances.” + +That very night she started taking the chances. + +It was a cloudy, windy night. “Just the night for a murder,” Sally +whispered to Nancy as they embarked on their enterprise. + +“Or something,” Nancy agreed. + +It was Saturday. All the WAVES have Saturday afternoon and night off for +shore leave. Most of them would be away so there would be few prying +eyes. That was why they had picked on this night for connecting the +black boxes with the aerial set up on the roof. + +The wires running from Sally’s room up to Nancy’s and to the attic were +in place. The lock to the attic door was old. Nancy had solved that with +a skeleton key bought at the five and ten. + +“There’s no counting of noses at bedcheck tonight,” Sally said. “So +we’ll start work at ten. You can be the lookout and I’ll do the work.” + +“Don’t forget you’re going to be quite a way up in the air,” Nancy +cautioned. + +“Oh, I’ve always been a tomboy.” Sally did a cartwheel. “I’ll put on +gray slacks and a gray sweater, just in case the moon comes out. The +roof is gray, you know.” + +“You’d better wear sneakers.” + +“Oh, sure!” + +And so everything was set for the hour of ten. + +“All clear!” Nancy whispered, tiptoeing down the hall. “Deck Three is +deserted. Come on up.” + +Armed with two pairs of small pliers, a coil of wire, a flashlight and +the key to the attic, Sally followed in silence to the floor above. A +swift glide, the rattle of a key, the silent opening and shutting of a +door and Sally found herself tiptoeing up the attic stairs. + +It was a dark and gloomy spot, that attic. As Nancy had put it: “A +hundred years look at you up there.” + +This was true, for an accumulation of furniture, long outmoded, was +stored there. There, too, were all manner of stage drops and settings +left over from amateur plays. With her flashlight aimed low, Sally +picked her way with care to the nearest gable window. + +The window was nailed down but her pliers soon took care of that. + +As she stepped out on the roof, clinging to the gable, she took one good +look at the world beneath and above her, then shuddered. + +With dark clouds rolling through a black, windy sky it was one of those +nights that always seemed to depress Sally. + +Shaking herself free from her moodiness, she gave close attention to the +problem that lay before her. + +To discover the end of a wire they had thrust up along the heat pipe and +to attach the end of her coil to it was simple enough. From there it was +to be a trifle difficult. The roof was not too steep but shingles do not +offer much chance for a hand grip. As Nancy had said, it was quite a +distance to the ground from there and, though she would not have +admitted it for worlds, Sally found herself a little dizzy. + +One fact gave her a little comfort. Just beneath the part of the roof +where she must do her climbing was an elm tree. Its top was broad and +its strong, flexible branches all but brushed the building. + +As she stood there hesitating, a group of freshman boys came marching +by, singing. + +[Illustration: She Stepped Out on the Roof and Clung to the Gable] + +Flattening herself against the gray roof she waited for them to pass. +Then, having steeled herself for her task, she thrust her tools into her +pockets, held the loose end of the wire in her teeth and began to climb. +Clutching with her hands and pushing with her feet, she crept upward. +She made slow progress. Now the ridge seemed not so far away. She dared +not look back or down. + +She was halfway up, when, with startling suddenness, the moon came from +behind a cloud. + +“Gosh!” she exclaimed, flattening herself against the shingles. She went +so flat that she started slowly to slide. After digging in with toes and +fingers she managed to hold her ground. And then the moon hid its face. + +One more desperate struggle and she found herself sitting triumphantly +astride the ridge. + +“Now,” she breathed, “all I have to do is to pull the wire tight, attach +it to the aerial and then slide down.” + +Yes, that was all there was to it, just to slide down. + +With fingers that trembled slightly she drew the gray wire tight against +the roof, cut it at the right place and then, with the skill of a +lineman, wound it tight, round and round the original wire leading to +the aerial. + +She had twisted herself back to a place astride the roof when again the +moon showed its face. + +At the same instant she thought she heard someone far below let out a +low whistle. She couldn’t let herself be seen sitting there, just +couldn’t. That might mean catastrophe. + +Then it happened. In attempting to throw herself flat, she overdid the +matter. Missing a grip on the ridge, she heard her flashlight go rolling +down the roof. And, in quite an involuntary manner, she came gliding, +clawing and kicking after it. + +Recalling the tree and at the same time realizing that she was powerless +to check her slow glide, she managed somehow to swing half about. When +she left the roof, she rolled off, felt the brush of a leafy branch, +struck out desperately with her hands, gripped a branch, clung there and +found herself at last dangling in mid-air. Or was she two-thirds of the +way down? There was no way of knowing. + +Clinging desperately to the cracking branch, she dared not call for +help. What was to be done? Feeling a larger branch against her back, she +tried to turn about. She had made half the swing just as her slender +branch gave an ominous crack. + +At the same time a voice from below said: “Come on down, sister. I’ll +catch you.” + +“Good grief!” she thought. “It’s a man.” And then the branch broke. + +She landed rather solidly in a pair of strong arms. Then her feet hit +the ground. Also the moon came out. + +“What were you doing up there?” The man held her, as if she were a sack +of wheat that might fall over. + +The moonlight was on his face. He was young and wore a heavy blue coat. +His cap had been knocked off. + +“That,” she replied slowly, “is a military secret. But the way I came +down, it seems, is common knowledge.” She did not try to escape. + +“Rather uncommon knowledge, I’d say,” he drawled. “You might have broken +your neck.” + +“Yes, or been caught.” + +“You were that,” he chuckled. “And you’re not a bad catch, at that. This +is a rather lonesome college for some folks. Tell me who you are and +I’ll let you go. + +“I will anyway,” he said dropping his hands. + +“I’m Sally Scott and I’m a WAVE!” she confessed. + +“A WAVE! Then we belong to the same outfit. I’m a flying sailor. Shake!” +He put out a hand for a good handclasp. + +“Oh! A flying sailor!” she exclaimed. “Then you could teach me to +receive in code.” + +“Certainly I could and will, in my spare time.” + +“We have an hour after supper.” + +“Suits me. But, say, now that I have you, how about a coke and a chat +somewhere?” + +She did not reply at once. “We—we have to be careful. Mind taking my +pal along?” + +“Not a bit.” + +“Then it’s a go. I—Oh, boy! Nancy will think I’m dead, or something! +Wait. I’ll be back.” + +“I’ll wait.” + +She was gone. + +“Sally Scott! How did you get down that way?” Nancy exclaimed as Sally +came racing up the second story ladder, instead of coming down from the +attic. + +“I—I found a new way to get down and, and I found a nice new boy,” +Sally panted. “He wants to buy us a coke. Come on, let’s go.” + +“Sally, you didn’t,” Nancy protested. “Besides, there’s a scratch on +your face. It’s bleeding.” + +“All right then, I didn’t.” Sally dabbed at her cheek. “You won’t +believe me if I tell you the truth.” + +“Try me.” + +“All right then, after I got the wire all fixed. I fell off the roof, +landed in a tree and hung to a branch as long as I could and what do you +think?” + +“A nice boy caught you. And you expect me to believe that?” + +“All right, then don’t. Anyway the wire is up.” + +“And now we can get London, Paris, and Berlin. Come on. Let’s try.” + +“No,” Sally seized Nancy’s arm. “The nice boy is real. Come on, let’s +go.” + +“You wouldn’t go looking like that?” + +“I’ll wash the blood off my face. We’ve got to get in uniform. Must wear +them even off duty, you know!” + +So Sally was off to the washroom to bathe her cheek. + +“Now I ask you,” Nancy challenged the empty air, “how can they hope to +make a WAVE out of a girl like that?” + +Sally was back in a minute and slipped into her uniform. Nancy was ready +a moment later and then they were down the stairs and out into the +night. + +“This is Nancy McBride.” Sally introduced her companion to the flying +sailor who had stepped out into the moonlight. + +“I’m pleased to meet you, Nancy. I’m Danny Duke,” he said. “Distant +relative of the famous Dukes, so distant that they never even sent me a +package of Duke’s mixture. Do you also walk in your sleep? And may I be +looking for you on the roof tops?” + +“Sally wasn’t walking in her sleep,” said Nancy, “but tell me, did she +really fall off the roof and did you catch her?” + +“Shall I tell her?” Danny turned to Sally. + +“Sure. Tell her. She wouldn’t believe me.” + +“Well, then,” said Danny, in a mock-solemn voice, “it’s really true. I +made a real catch that time. But then, the elm helped out a lot.” + +“Good old elm!” Sally exclaimed. “I’ll never forget it! And now,” she +added, “I feel in need of reviving.” + +The reviving came with good steaming cups of coffee. + +Danny Duke could stand the glare of a neon light, Sally found as she +looked at his strong, friendly face. + +“I’m just past twenty,” he told them with a touch of boyish pride. “And +my training is about finished right now.” + +“How is it you’re here so far from the Navy flying schools?” Nancy +asked. + +“I was back on some math, so they sent me here to brush up. I’ve about +got it now. Another two weeks will do it.” + +“Too bad,” Sally sighed. “But that will be time enough to teach me to +receive code, won’t it?” + +“Oh, sure,” Danny grinned. “But say, are you the practical young miss! +Here I save your life, and first thing you insist that I do something +more for you.” + +“It’s not for me.” Leaning across the table Sally allowed her voice to +drop. “It’s much more important than that, I hope. It’s for our old +friend Uncle Sam. The things I did up there on the roof are part of it, +just as my learning code will be. You are such a nice boy, I want you to +have a part in it.” + +“Well, thanks—” Danny was visibly embarrassed. “Thanks a lot: I’ll help +all I can.” + +The truth is that Danny was to have a much greater part in the +undertaking than either he or Sally knew. + +“And now for one more try at the two black boxes,” Sally whispered +excitedly after the girls had said good-bye at the gangplank of their +ship that really wasn’t a ship at all. + +“It works! And it’s going to help a lot, that aerial is,” Sally +exclaimed a few minutes later. + +This was true. They were able now to catch the “put-put-put-put” of +those secret broadcasts sent from radios out somewhere on land or sea +very plainly. That night they stayed up till midnight, and were able to +locate seven different broadcasters. + +“They are all part of something big, I know that,” Sally insisted. “But +is it a sub pack, a flight of planes, or a convoy of ships?” + +“Only time will tell,” was Nancy’s reply. + +Just then they caught the sound of voices in the hall and suddenly their +secret listenings to the great unknown were at an end. For if the secret +radio were to remain just that, they must take great care not to expose +either the black box or the purpose of their own midnight meetings. The +two conspirators did not intend to be found out. + + + + + CHAPTER FIVE + + DANNY SHARES A SECRET + + +There was a glorious hour at sunset in every day of work when Sally was +free to do as she chose. What she chose more often than not, in the days +that followed, was to visit a certain radio lab in one of the school’s +regular buildings. Here she found Danny waiting to help her with her +problems. She discovered at once that he did know a very great deal +about communication and about radio in particular. + +When she complimented him on his knowledge he threw back his head and +laughed. + +“It’s no fault of mine,” he exclaimed. “I’ve had it drilled into me from +the very start. We’re in the Navy. Don’t forget that. Most of us will be +on aircraft carriers. That means we’ll be out over the sea in small +planes.” + +“Alone?” Sally asked. + +“Sometimes, sometimes not. You may have a radioman and may not. Anyway, +he may get killed. So you have to know all about radio, blinking lights, +waving flags, and a lot more. + +“Say!” he laughed. “I could propose to a good signal girl in ten +different ways.” + +“Wait till I get up on all the codes,” Sally laughed. + +“Oh, yes. Well, then, let’s get busy.” + +He picked up a booklet entitled, “International Code” and; turning to +page twelve, said: + +“Morse code isn’t half bad. See! Here it is.” Sally looked over his +shoulder. “A is dot, dash; B is dash, dot, dot dot, and so on down the +line. You can learn all that in about no time. But receiving takes +longer. Those birds send out messages like greased lightning. You’ve got +to think fast and be accurate at the same time. That’s tough. But it’s +absolutely necessary, especially in your work. To read a message wrong, +skip a dot here and miss a dash there, may sink a ship, or even a half +dozen ships.” + +“Oh!” Sally held her head. “That sounds serious!” + +“It is. But see here, why do we waste a beautiful sunset hour on code? +You’ll get that in your next school anyway.” + +“Yes, I know, but I want it now. It,” she hesitated, “it’s not my secret +alone so I can’t tell you too much.” + +“You don’t have to tell me anything,” he replied with a generous smile. + +“But I want to. That night when I fell off the roof I was running a wire +from my room to the aerial on the roof. I’ve been working for a long +time with a dear old man who’s a real genius. He invented a special kind +of radio and he gave me two of them to try out.” + +“I see. That’s what you’re doing now. Did the outside aerial help?” + +“Oh, yes, a whole lot. The ‘put-puts’ come in a whole lot more +distinctly.” + +“The what?” He stared. + +“The ‘put-puts’. That’s what we call them. I suppose it’s some special +form of code, but it’s not like any I’ve ever heard on the short wave +section of our radio.” + +“I wish you’d tried to write it down,” he said thoughtfully. “Perhaps +they have a secret code. They may substitute numbers for letters. See, +here are the numbers in Morse Code. Dot, dash, dash, dot are for one, +for two you add two dots and drop a dash-dot, dot, dash, dot. Three is +dot, dot; dot, dash, dot, and so on.” + +“That doesn’t sound too hard,” interrupted Sally. + +“It’s simple. Take this book home and learn the numbers. Then listen to +your radio and try to write down the ‘put-puts’ in dots and dashes.” + +“I will if they are there tonight. Sometimes they’re not there at all +and sometimes there are a lot of them, five, six, or a dozen, all +talking to one another like frogs in a pond.” + +“Is that right!” He suddenly became excited. “Say, perhaps they are in a +pond, the big pond. Perhaps they are wolves instead of frogs.” + +“Wolves?” + +“Sure, enemy subs, wolf-packs of them, you know. Wouldn’t that be a +break?” + +“I—yes, I suppose so.” + +“You suppose so! Say! You don’t know the half of it! These wolf-packs +are known to have some means of talking to one another under the water.” + +“They’d almost have to.” + +“Sure they would, but all the bright minds in Europe and America can’t +find out how they do it. + +“But then,” his voice dropped, “probably your ‘put-puts’ come from a +flight of planes crossing to North Africa.” + +“Or from a convoy.” + +“Sure. We, too, have our secret methods of communication, but if your +old friend has invented a new one, they’ll make him an admiral.” + +“It’s up to me to prove it. That’s why I’m so anxious about it.” + +“It is? Well, then, we’ll really dig in. Try out my code idea. Then +we’ll meet again at sunset tomorrow.” + +“It’s a date.” She left the lab with a smile. Even if nothing came of +this code idea she had made a grand friend and that was always worth +while. + +Late that evening while others wrote letters, read or slept, Sally gave +herself over once more to solving the riddle of the secret radio and its +“put-puts.” She had made very little progress when the signal sounded +for lights out. + +“Oh, dear!” she sighed. “No day is ever long enough.” + +She had been in bed for a half hour but had not fallen asleep when +suddenly she caught a gleam of light from Barbara’s bed. + +“Barbara!” she exclaimed. “What are you doing?” + +The light blinked out and Barbara’s head came out from beneath the +covers. + +“I’m sorry!” Barbara whispered back. “These studies are so hard and +there are so many of them I never get caught up. So I’ve been studying +with a flashlight under the covers. No one would know it but you.” + +“Such determination!” Sally exclaimed in a low voice. “You should have a +medal or something. But you’ll smother!” + +“Oh, no!” Barbara laughed. “I’m like a seal. I come up for air.” + +“Anyway it’s an idea,” said Sally. Hopping out of bed, she gathered in +her precious radio and, with a bed cover for a tent, studied the +“put-puts” for another hour. + +[Illustration: Barbara’s Head Came Out From Beneath the Covers] + +The close of that hour found her thoroughly disgusted. On a paper she +had made a few marks. When she had compared these to the code marks for +letters and figures, they added up to exactly nothing. + +“Terrible,” she thought. “I know what I’ll do. I’ll take the radio over +to the lab and show it to Danny. I’m sure he can be trusted. We’ll work +things out together.” + + * * * * * + +“What’s that black box?” Danny asked, when she arrived next evening. + +“That’s my secret radio. I couldn’t do a thing last night. I want you to +help me.” + +“It’s nice of you to trust me.” He beamed. “People have said I was +simple but could be trusted. Only time will tell.” + +“Time doesn’t need to tell me. I know it.” + +“Do you? Well, then that’s fine. How do you open this black box?” + +She snapped it open. “Oh! We need an aerial!” + +“There’s one on this building, much better than the one you’ve been +using. There’s a connection over in the corner.” + +In a few minutes the radio was ready to operate. Sally turned the +switches. Nothing came out, not a sound. + +“What’s up?” Danny asked. + +“Those gremlins, subs, or whatever they are, are not always there.” + +“Turn the dial. Get something else. That will tell us whether our +connections are okay.” + +“There’s nothing else on the air for us.” + +“That’s a queer radio.” + +“Yes, it is. But if we wait five minutes Station NANCY will be on the +air.” + +“And in the meantime?” + +“Tell me about parachutes,” she begged. “You’ve dropped a time or two, +haven’t you?” + +“Naturally. I’m a flier.” + +“How does it feel to drop for the first time?” + +“Just fine if you think of something else most, of the time. It helps to +sing: + + “‘He’d fly through the air with the greatest of ease, + A daring young man on the flying trapeze.’ + +“But why all the interest in parachutes?” + +“My roommate is going to be a parachute rigger.” + +“I hope she’s a careful sort of lady. I saw a boy drop two thousand feet +straight down. His rigger had failed him.” + +“I’ll rig my own.” Sally’s lips were a straight line. + +“Why should you go in for parachutes? But then—oh, yes—you go in for +all sorts of falling.” He laughed. + +“No,” she said, “I don’t. I get dizzy. But I promised Barbara that I’d +go down with her it they asked her to try parachuting.” + +“You did! That takes courage!” + +“Where’s the war job that doesn’t?” + +“Oh, it’s not so bad.” He blew an imaginary smoke ring. “You just sit on +the edge of a hole until they give you the word. Then you look up, slide +through the hole, and down you go. When the parachute is open it is +really swell, like dreams we have of flying just with our hands. When +you land you curl up like a sleepy kitten, roll on the ground, then get +up.” + +“You make it sound so nice!” + +“Why not?” + +Sally turned a knob on the radio. She snapped on a headset and said: +“Hello, are you there?” Then she listened. + +“How do you get me?” she spoke into the mouthpiece again. “Good as ever? +That’s fine. This is Sally signing off. + +“See!” She turned to Danny. + +“Pete’s sake! What wave-length do you use?” + +“I don’t know.” + +“What?” + +“Only one person in the world knows that. He’s the man who made it. My +old friend C. K. All I know is, it’s very short. Watch!” + +She snapped off the lights, then pulled down the shades. The radio’s +tubes glowed red. + +“Say! A radio with its own private wave length is worth a fortune! I +know a man high up in Communications. Let me show it to him.” + +“Not for worlds.” + +“You’ll be rich and famous.” + +“No! No! Oh, I wish I hadn’t brought it here. Can’t you see that it was +loaned to me by a very dear friend and that he alone can release it?” + +“Yes,” he replied soberly. “I won’t breathe a word about it until you +give me the sign.” + +“Thanks—oh, thanks!” she stammered. “You really had me worried.” + +“And now,” he said, “how about having another try at the ‘put-put’ of +the gremlins, or subs?” + +For ten minutes more they sat there in the dark watching the red glow of +the strange radio tubes but hearing just nothing at all. + +Then, suddenly, it came, a low +“put-put-put-put-a-put-put-put-put-a-put.” + +For a long time Danny sat there silently listening. “It’s code, all +right,” he murmured once. “There’s a sort of rhythm to it, just as there +is to all code.” + +“If you turn this dial,” Sally whispered, “it will throw them out.” She +turned the dial. Silence followed, but not for long. Again came +“put-put-put-a-put.” + +“They’re back,” he whispered. + +“No, that’s another one. Listen! You can tell the difference.” She +brought the first one back, then switched to the second. + +“What do you know about that!” He was all ears. + +“Perhaps the ‘put’ stands for dot, and ‘put-a-put’ for dash,” he +suggested. “I’ll just try it that way.” + +“Might be the opposite!” + +“Sure, just anything.” He snapped on a small light and then began +marking down dots and dashes as he listened. For a long time neither of +them spoke. + +“That might be it,” he breathed at last. “It’s hard to take down, but +I’ve got dot, dot, dot, dash, dot. That’s three, dash, dash, dash for +five and dash, dash, dot, dot, for seven. Then there are some numbers +that seem like seventeen, twenty-three, and thirty-one. I can’t be +sure—” + +“Give me a pencil and paper,” she suggested. “Let me play the game.” + +For a long time after that they listened and marked down dots and +dashes. When one sender went off the air they switched to another. In +time they came to believe that number one and number two were holding a +conversation. Then number two went off the air, followed by number one. + +A little search found a third. When number three went dead, number one +was at it again. It became an interesting game of hide-and-go-seek, in +the air. + +“Could it be one of our convoys?” Sally asked. + +“Hardly that. They maintain radio silence, I’m told. But with such a +radio, who knows? But if they are subs, a whole wolf-pack of them!” he +exclaimed a moment later. + +“And if we could spot them!” + +“While we were on a ship, an aircraft carrier! Spot them some distance +away and go after them with a dozen planes loaded with depth-bombs. I’ll +tell you what!” he exclaimed, becoming greatly excited. “I’ll be ready +to sail in a month or two, on an aircraft carrier. You get a radio job +on my ship. Then we’ll really try this radio out.” + +“They’re not sending WAVES on ships yet,” she reminded. + +“Oh! We’ll manage it,” he insisted, “We’ll just have to.” + +“We may discover that we’re mostly just duplicating one of Uncle Sam’s +secrets.” Sally was cautious by nature. “These code signals may come +from American ships or airplanes.” + +“Tell you what!” he exclaimed. “We’ve just got to de-code their messages +so we can tell what they say. Then we’ll know. But that,” he sighed +heavily, “looks like a long, long job.” + +They pitched into that job once more and had been working for some time +when he said: “By the way, did you have a class tonight?” + +“Yes, from eight to nine.” + +“Never mind then, it’s nine now.” + +“Oh!” she exclaimed. “I must go! I’ll get a black mark. Unhook my radio +and let me go.” + +“There you are,” he said a moment later, as he handed her the radio, +“but you’ll be back?” + +“Oh! Sure! It’s been exciting. Just think what it will mean if we really +do something big with old C. K.’s radio.” + +“I have been thinking,” he replied soberly. “Just keep trying, and mum’s +the word. We’ll get there yet!” + + + + + CHAPTER SIX + + THROUGH A HOLE IN THE SKY + + +During the week-days that followed, there were no more long night trysts +over the secret radio. Sally had a record to maintain. She had resolved +at the very beginning to be one of the best WAVES ever entrusted with a +job in Communications. She had decided, too, to move heaven and earth to +get a spot on some ship sailing the seven seas. She knew quite well that +the best way to get what you want is to earn it. Classes must always +come first. + +For all that, she and Danny did each day spend one glorious twilight +hour working away at the secret radio. When Saturday night came, the +WAVES one free night, Nancy joined them, and working both radios at +once, they really went places and did things. Using both radios, they +spotted as many as eight broadcasters of the mysterious pack on a single +night. + +“Are they really enemy subs?” Nancy asked. + +“Who knows?” was all Danny would say. “If they are we’ve really got +something.” + +“But they may be cargo ships in a convoy or airplanes going to Europe,” +said Nancy. “Then why don’t we ask our Communications people in +Washington whether they are using that wave-length.” + +“Two good reasons,” Danny grinned. “We don’t know the wave-length we’re +using and if we did the folks in Washington wouldn’t tell us.” + +“Probably send an F. B. I. agent to look us up,” Sally said. “No, +dearie! We’ve got to work it out all by ourselves.” + +“Just give us time and we’ll make it,” Danny declared. Ah, yes, there +was the rub. All too soon the bugle would blow and they would be +scattered far and wide to new fields of endeavor. + +They made some progress. One evening Danny exclaimed: “See here! The +numbers they are sending—if they are numbers—are all odd. Seven, +seventeen, thirty-one, forty-three. There’s not an even number in the +lot.” + +“That narrows it down,” said Sally. + +“It sure does.” + +Two evenings later Sally made a more important discovery. + +“Look!” She jumped to her feet in her excitement, to point at a row of +numbers. “Not one of them is evenly divisible. Seven, seventeen, +thirty-seven, fifty-three, every last one of them. Does that mean +anything?” + +“It may mean a lot,” was Danny’s excited comment. + +“Oh, there’s the bell!” she exclaimed. “Time for class. Think of +dropping this discovery just like that.” + +“It’s not dropped.” + +Danny dragged out a tall stack of papers. “I’ll still be working on that +when you’re fast asleep.” + +“Danny, you’re a treasure!” she exclaimed, giving his hand a quick +squeeze. + +“It’s all part of the game,” he grinned. “We’ll be famous, both of us, +and your old friend C. K., as well.” + +The hour was striking midnight when at last Danny stacked the papers in +a neat pile. + +“Got it!” he breathed. “It’s the berries. Can’t be any mistake about +that. We’re really making progress. But we’ve still got a long way to +go.” + +That very night one more major problem brought Sally’s radio +experimentation to an abrupt halt. + +She returned to her room, after her late hour of study, to find Barbara +sitting in her bed staring gloomily at the floor. + +“What’s the matter?” she asked. “Been caught out of bounds, or +something?” + +“I haven’t done a thing,” Barbara replied gloomily. “Perhaps it would be +better if I did. When you never step off the beaten path, just plug +along day by day, people ask you to do such terrible things.” + +“Why? What have they asked you to do now?” + +“It’s that parachute drop.” Barbara stared gloomily at her feet. “They +say it’s not really required that a parachute rigger should take +parachute training, but that if they do take it, and if they do take +just one drop, they make better riggers.” + +“Of course they do,” Sally agreed. “They know what it’s all about.” + +“That sounds all right. But would you want to go to an airfield where +only men are training, and go through all the practice and finally take +the drop, all by yourself?” + +“No, of course not. Are they asking you to do that?” + +“Not asking, just suggesting.” + +“Which in this war is the same thing. Tell you what—” Sally came to a +sudden decision. “If Lieutenant Mayfare will let me, I’ll go through the +training with you.” + +“You wouldn’t!” Barbara stared. + +“I said I would, didn’t I?” + +“Yes, but you don’t have to.” + +“No, of course not, but I want to. If I’m to go in for Radio and +Communications I want to be prepared to serve anywhere, on land, on the +sea, or in the air.” + +[Illustration: Barbara Was Staring Gloomily at the Floor] + +“You’re the daffiest person I ever knew—and the dandiest!” At that big +Barbara hugged Sally until she thought her ribs would crack. + +“But, Sally, you don’t have to go in for parachute jumping if you’re +going in for Radio,” Lieutenant Mayfare protested when Sally made her +unusual request next day. + +“But I want to,” Sally insisted. + +“You’re doing it to help Barbara. Is that fair to yourself?” + +“Who knows what is fair?” Sally asked quietly. “It’s not fair to ask a +boy to give up his college work right in the middle of his first year to +go to war. Or is it? It’s not fair to ask a father to leave two small +children for the same reason. Or is it? Who knows— + +“Anyway I’d like the experience,” she added after a brief silence. +“There are several things we are not being asked to do now. Perhaps +tomorrow or next month we will be asked. I want to be prepared. And +after all, I think it’s a small matter.” + +“Not so small.” The officer spoke slowly. “You’ll have to spend the last +half of every afternoon for a week preparing for it. + +“Of course,” she added, “your work here has been excellent. The time +lost will not matter so much. So—” + +“Then I may do it?” Sally exclaimed eagerly. + +“Yes, you may!” + +“Oh! Thank you! Thank you a lot!” + +“It is Barbara who should be thankful. I doubt if she could take the +test alone.” + +“She couldn’t,” Sally agreed. “Barbara is a fine girl. She’s true blue. +There are not many things she could do in our organization. For +parachute rigging she’s perfect.” + +“That’s right.” + +“And I want her to be a great success.” + +“With your help I’m sure she will be. You and she may start your +training this afternoon. The sooner the better. There’s not much time +left—” + +And that is why Danny Duke had to wait so long to tell Sally of his +grand discoveries. + +That afternoon Sally and Barbara rode five miles to the training field +with six boys who were to take the same training. + +“Pipe the girls,” one fellow called when they were first sighted. + +“Shut up!” another boy exclaimed low. “If they are going to take to the +chutes, it’s not just for fun. It really takes guts. If they’ve got what +it takes you have to hand it to them.” + +“Ever run a children’s playground?” the director asked Sally. + +“Yes, once, quite a while ago—” + +“Well, this is just another one of them. Only difference is you swing on +your chute straps just to get used to them instead of from the old apple +tree. And if you don’t fasten your straps just right you get a good +bump.” + +“And you learn by bumps,” Sally laughed. + +“Yes, and that way you don’t get killed later.” + +“It’s the same way with the slide,” the instructor added. “It’s just a +kid’s slide, only longer, and you fall harder—that is, if you don’t +relax properly.” + +After that, for a full week-the two girls practiced swinging, sliding, +tumbling, whirling round and round. + +“I feel as if I’d been put in a cement mixer and whirled round and round +a thousand times,” Sally confided to Danny on Saturday afternoon. “But I +do believe that Barbara will go through with it. Monday is our zero +hour. We drop at dusk. And I’m keeping my fingers crossed.” + +“I’ll say a prayer for you,” Danny grinned. “And now about this secret +code of the gremlins, the enemy subs, or what have you.” + +“Yes—yes!” Sally exclaimed eagerly. “What did you find out?” + +“A whole lot and yet, not half enough. Come over just after chow, if you +can. Bring the radios and I’ll tell you all.” + +“Oh, no! Surely not that much!” Sally held up her hands in mock horror. +“All the same, I’ll be there!” + +“It’s like this,” Danny said, as they sat before the radio that night +listening to the “put-put-put-a-put.” “They’ve made their code from +numbers that can be divided evenly. I’m sure of that. But does one stand +for the letter A, or have they arranged it all backwards?” + +“They may have started in the middle and gone both ways.” + +“Yes, but I don’t think they did. Why should they? They had the +wave-length all to themselves. Why not have a simple code? I even think +they let one stand for A, three for B, five for C, and so on.” + +“What makes you think that?” + +“Because eleven, which should stand for E, is used more times than any +other number and E is the most-used letter in the alphabet. Other vowels +stand out in the same proportion. So I think we’ve got that far. But +now,” he sighed, “we’ve got to find out whether they’re sending in +German or English. That is going to be hard.” + +“And must be continued in our next.” There was a suggestion of gloom in +Sally’s voice. She was tired and sore. Much lay ahead. + +“Monday we drop from that hole in the sky. Tuesday we take our finals,” +she sighed. + +“And Wednesday you scatter,” he supplied. “I got that on good authority. +Some of you go to other schools and some to work, depending on what +you’re taking up.” + +“That’s about it. We’ll just have to work and hope we meet again over +this blessed, tantalizing, mesmerizing radio,” she laughed. “And now, +what do you say we take the radio over to my house and then make a night +of it?” + +And that was just what they did. + +Monday afternoon came, and with it, many a long-drawn breath. + +“Sally, I’m scared,” Barbara whispered, as they piled into the car that +was to take them on their last trip to the field. + +“You wouldn’t be natural if you weren’t,” was the cheering response. +“All the same, try to forget it.” + +In the week that had passed, the eight of them, two girls and six boys, +had formed the habit of singing on the way out. Now, when at last they +rolled away, a youthful voice struck up: + + He’d fly through the air with the greatest of ease, + A daring young man on the flying trapeze. + +“Where have I heard that before?” another boy groaned. For all that, +they sang it with gusto. + +“‘Sailing, sailing, over the bounding main,’” came next. + +Then the boy from Kentucky started: + +“‘The sun shines bright on my old Kentucky home—’” + +His voice broke on the second line. Sally swallowed hard, but they sang +it through to the end. + +“Ioway! Ioway!” shouted the boy from the midwest. “That’s where the tall +corn grows.” + +They all laughed, but when the strains of “Swanee River” came rolling +out, they were in a mellow mood once more. + +When they arrived at the field they found a captive balloon straining at +its ropes. Beneath it hung a platform and at the very center of the +platform was a round hole. + +“That,” said Sally, “is the famous hole in the sky.” + +“On fields where paratroops are trained we have towers to jump from, but +they cost a pile of money. A balloon works just as well,” a friendly +lieutenant explained. + +“Sure, even better,” wisecracked the boy from Kentucky. “Then if you +don’t feel like dropping off, you can just cut the rope and go for a +balloon ride.” + +“I’m in favor of a balloon ride right now,” said his pal. + +A latticework of ropes formed a wall about the platform. Over this they +climbed. Then, slowly, majestically the balloon rose skyward. + +Once more—“‘Sailing, sailing,’” rang out on the air. + +“Old Kentucky Home” was a little too much this time. It expired in the +middle of the second verse. + +“Pack Up Your Troubles” went very well and the “Man on the Flying +Trapeze” was as popular as ever. + +One big fellow they called Samson sat hunched up in a corner, not +singing and saying nothing. + +“What’s the matter? Scared?” Sally asked. + +“Thunder, no!” he exploded. “Sleepy, that’s all. What’s a little +parachute jump? If you’d grown up on a cattle ranch with the big bulls +chasin’ you and the lonesome coyotes callin’, you wouldn’t mind. I fell +off a mountain once and no parachute stopped me, just a pine tree.” + +“I’m scared,” Barbara whispered. Sally made no reply. Truth was, her +stomach was pumping in a strange way. She saw the boy from Kentucky gulp +twice. That didn’t help any. + +“We’re about there,” the instructor announced. “If your stomachs don’t +feel good, forget it. That’s the way mine feels right now, and I’ve +jumped three hundred times. + +“Now remember,” he added, “when you slide off, keep looking up. That way +your chin doesn’t hook on the parachute straps. + +“Now,” he said in a strong, clear voice, “we’re here. See that green +light? That’s the signal. Don’t be nervous. Your parachutes have been +properly rigged. I watched it done. Don’t forget, I’ll be right behind +you.” + +Before they went up, they had been given numbers. Barbara’s number was +seven, Sally’s eight. That meant that, except for the instructor, they +would be last. Sally did not know whether this was good or bad. For +Barbara to go first would be terrible. But would watching the others +disappear wear away her slender thread of courage? She could only hope +that it would not. + +“Action stations,” the instructor snapped. Number one, the big fellow +raised on a cattle ranch, took his place, dangling his feet over the +hole. With his arms hanging straight down, he looked up. + +“Number one!” The big fellow vanished into the thin air below. “Number +two!” One more vanished. Sally’s throat went dry. “Number three!” There +they went. “Number four!” Oppressive silence followed. Sally gasped. Had +something gone wrong? Then she remembered they were to go down by fours, +with a space between each group. “Two fast sticks,” they called it. She +felt quite like a stick just then. + +Unconsciously, she began to count—one, two, three, four. She mopped her +brow. She dared not look at Barbara. “Five, six, seven.” She had reached +fifteen when the instructor took up the counting once more. “Number +five.” One more man vanished. + +“Get ready,” Sally whispered. On Barbara’s face was a look of do-or-die. + +“Number six.” The last boy vanished. + +“Now.” Barbara slid into her place. Her hands were at her sides, her +chin high. When she heard “Number seven” she slid from sight. + +In her eagerness to follow, Sally nearly went down without an order. As +it was, she sank breathlessly down until, with startling suddenness, she +felt a pull at her straps and knew her parachute had opened. + +“Good old chute!” she murmured as she glanced up to catch its white +gleam against the sky. + +She looked for Barbara. Yes, there she was off to the left, floating +down with the greatest of ease. This was Barbara’s big moment, perhaps +the biggest moment of all her life. + +[Illustration: “Good Old Chute!” Sally Murmured] + +But here was a voice coming up from below: “You’re coming down nicely, +number seven,” it said. That would be Barbara. + +“Number four, bend those knees. Don’t be trying to land stiff legged.” +It was the voice again. An instructor was talking through a loudspeaker. +His voice carried up to them perfectly. + +“Number eight,” he called. + +“Oh! He’s calling me!” Sally thought in sudden panic. “Number eight, you +must turn round. Reach up, grab the strap.” Sally obeyed. She swung half +about. “That’s it. Always land with the wind, not against it. + +“Now, all of you, knees bent, feet together, relax, relax for a fall.” + +One by one they tumbled on the ground, then jumped up laughing. + +Sally made a quick count. Yes, all eight were up and moving. Then, +having unfastened her parachute, she rushed over to Barbara to exclaim: + +“Barbara! You were wonderful!” + +Throwing her arms about her, Barbara burst into tears of joy. + +When the shower had passed, she exclaimed, “Now I am going to be a +parachute rigger always, for I know just how much it means!” + +“Boy, oh, boy!” Sally exclaimed when at last she was alone with her +instructor. “I hope I get a chance to make use of that experience. That +certainly was something!” + +“It’s been my experience,” he replied soberly, “that in this war, sooner +or later, we find a place for every bit of practice we’ve ever had. Your +time will come.” + +Would it? Sally wondered a long, long wonder. She was still wondering +when she got back to school. Secret radios, ships, airplanes, +parachutes, all went round and round in her head. What was in store for +her? In a day or two she would be whirled away to another school for +further training. + +“And after that, what?” she asked the elm that had once saved her from +disaster. The elm whispered to the breeze, but she could not understand +what the tree and the breezes were saying. + + + + + CHAPTER SEVEN + + SILENT STORM + + +And then, like autumn leaves caught in a miniature whirlwind, they were +sent spinning away in all directions. There was one happy evening hour +when Sally, Nancy, Barbara, and Danny had lunch together in the Purple +Cow, just off the campus. Theirs was the hail-and-farewell of good +fellows well met, of soldiers who might never meet again. And yet, +behind all their jokes and laughter was a feeling of friendship and +devotion to one another that in all the years could never die. + +“We’ll be seeing you,” they shouted next morning. + +“Oh, sure! We’ll be together again, sooner than you think!” + +“Good-by!” + +“Good-by!” + +Sally and Nancy were sent to the beautiful campus of a great mid-western +university where they would learn much more about radio and +communications. Barbara was shipped off to a big airport to receive her +final training in the art of rigging parachutes. Danny remained behind, +but not for long. The autumn winds would soon whisk him away to new +fields of adventure and duty. + +Both Sally and Nancy had dreamed of attending some truly great +university. And, at last, here they were. But for how long? Just long +enough to make you efficient in your chosen field, was the precise +answer. “And always remember, your services are badly needed right now. +Good communications and radio men are scarce. They are badly needed +overseas.” + +“But won’t we two be sent overseas?” Nancy asked of the major who gave +them the information. + +“That remains to be seen. However, one thing is certain, no WAVE will be +sent overseas until she has perfected herself in her particular branch, +and has served long enough at one of our bases here in America to prove +that she will be a valuable addition to our Navy, either aboard ship or +overseas.” + +“Right here is where I forget this Gothic architecture, the shady walks, +the cozy nooks that help to make this big school what it is,” Sally +said, as a look of determination spread over her face. “I’m going to +work and study day and night, for we are in the Navy now.” + +“I’m right behind you,” Nancy agreed. “All the same, when this terrible +scrap is over, I’m coming right back here and be a regular student as +long as I please. And believe me, I’m going to have all the +trimmings—class dances, proms, shady walks and all the rest.” + +“Shake on that.” Sally held out her hand. That handshake was a solemn +ceremony. + +“And now to business.” + +From that time on their heads were bent, for long hours, over study +desks, radios, clattering keys. + +Their day was not done when darkness fell, nor their week when Saturday +rolled round. They did not, like Barbara, hide under the covers to study +with a flashlight when night came. They rented bicycles for the entire +period of their stay at the university. On many a night farmers saw +strange lights winking and blinking from one hill to another in their +pastures. Sally and Nancy were practicing the light-blinking code they +had studied that day. Twice they were reported as spies, but nothing +came of it for they never returned to the same pasture twice, and it +would have been a fleet-footed farm boy who could have rounded them up +in the dark. + +Saturday afternoon, armed with dozens of multicolored flags, they +returned to these same hills to practice flag signals. White and blue +with a notch in the end stood for A, blue, white, red, white and blue in +stripes was C, and so on and on to white with a red spot for one, blue +with a white spot for two, and so on. + +With good memories and a zeal for learning seldom witnessed by those +gray stone walls, they went through the school in record time and were +once more on the move. + +“Now we’re really going to work,” Sally cried, enthusiastically. + +“Yes, and at one of the biggest air bases on our long seacoast,” Nancy +agreed. + +“Florida and the sea. Um—” Sally breathed, “that’s worth working for.” + +“It sure is!” + +“There’s something else I’m going to work harder than ever for—” Sally +spoke with conviction. + +“What’s that?” + +“I’m going to try to cut ‘Florida and the sea’ down to just the good, +old ‘sea.’ All my life I’ve waited for that.” + +“Oh, I don’t know. There are the enemy sub-packs. They’re really +dangerous. The water’s awfully cold.” + +“That’s just it.” Sally’s eyes shone. “There are the sub-packs—you +haven’t forgotten our secret radios?” + +“Almost,” Nancy admitted. + +“I tried them twice back at the U, when you were gone,” Sally confided. +“Nothing doing. Guess we were too far from the sea.” + +“Florida will be better.” + +“Much better, but the sea will be better still.” + +“I suppose so,” Nancy replied dreamily. “But don’t forget, your enemy +sub-pack may turn out to be friendly ships or planes.” + +“I won’t forget. All the same, I want to know.” + +“Wonder where Danny is.” + +“And Barbara.” + +“Oh! I forgot to tell you. I had a letter from Barbara this morning. +Guess where she is now?” + +“Where we’re going?” + +“That’s just where she is. Won’t it be great if you can hop off from the +sky with her again?” Nancy laughed. + +“I wouldn’t mind. I’ll bet you an ice-cream soda I’ll have a chance to +use that experience before the year is over.” + +“Easy aces! You’re on. If I never win another bet, that’s one for me.” + +Was Nancy too confident? In this world at war many strange things can +happen, and many do. + +Not so long after that, Sally found herself seated on the top of a high +tower that overlooked a vast airfield. The skies were full of floating +planes. The roar of powerful motors beat upon her eardrums. In her hand +she held a score sheet, and, at the steady, carefully spoken words of a +marine in a major’s uniform, she recorded hours, moments, numbers, and +names. + +On the officer’s head was a set of earphones. About his neck a +chin-speaker was attached. From time to time, speaking always in that +steady, even tone, he said: + +“Come on down, six, four, three. Wind velocity, fifteen miles per hour, +north-north-east.” + +And again: “Circle once more, three-six-eight. Fast one coming in from +the east.” + +There were long periods of time when he said nothing, just stood there +staring dreamily away toward the sea. But always he appeared to listen, +as indeed he did, for listening to the radio voice of great four-motored +bombers, inviting them to come in, advising them to wait, telling them +when to take off, informing them regarding weather, was his duty. And on +his ears, eyes and voice hung the life of many a fine young flier. + +Red Storm, his fellow officers called him, some times “Silent Storm.” +His real name was Robert Storm. Silent Storm was the name Sally liked +best, although, of course, she never called him that, always Major +Storm. + +He seemed young for a major and certainly was handsome in a big, tall, +red-headed way. He seldom spoke to her except to instruct her in her +work. He was teaching her his own work, so she could take his place. +Nancy too was learning the work, but at a different period. + +As Major Storm stood there looking away during quiet times, she often +wondered about that faraway look in his eyes. Then, too, there was the +long scar across his right cheek and the look of utter weariness that +came over his face at times when he slumped down in his chair. + +“Major Storm,” she said one day, speaking with a sudden impulse that +surprised her, “what does one do to make people want one as a friend?” + +“You don’t make people want you as a friend,” was his quick reply. “They +either wish to be your friend or they don’t, and that’s all there is to +it.” + +“Are—are you sure?” she asked a little startled. + +“Absolutely.” + +“Well, then, they might not care to have you as a friend but you might +be able to do something that would make them wish to do something for +you—you know, like—” + +“Yes, I know what you mean. The answer to that is simple then. Take an +interest in them first. Find out about their lives, their families, +their problems. Have a sympathetic interest in them. If they’re human, +they’ll do the same for you. That’s simple, isn’t it?” + +“Very simple.” + +Suddenly, he spoke in a different tone: “Come on in, Johnny.” + +After sweeping the sky with his binoculars, he settled down in his +chair. + +“That radio boy on that big bomber is Johnny, one of my own boys. I +taught him. He’s a fine boy. I suppose the war will get him sooner or +later. It seems rather useless to care for them too much. They go away +and—” + +“You never see them again.” + +“That’s right.” + +“But, by the way,” his voice rose, “you have one very good friend, +eminently worth while, I’d say.” + +“I have several,” she smiled. She was happy, happier than she had been +for days. She had really started Silent Storm talking. “But then,” she +thought with a shy smile, “who ever heard of a really, truly silent +storm, anyway?” + +“This friend of yours,” he said quietly, “is also a very old friend of +mine—old C. K., we used to call him.” + +“You don’t mean C. K. Kennedy!” She stared in disbelief. + +“That’s exactly who I do mean. He taught me most of what I know about +radio. He’s one man in a million.” + +“Oh! Then—” she exclaimed, “then we’re practically cousins!” + +“Something like that,” he replied dryly. + +Then, springing to his feet, he said: “Okay—come in, three-two-six.” + +And that was all for then. Evening was coming on. Many big ships were +coming in through the blue. Every moment was taken from then to the end +of the shift. Yes, that was all for then, but it was enough to keep the +girl dreaming in the golden twilight, under the palms when the day’s +work was done. And those were strange dreams. Secret radios, ships, +submarines, giant four-motored bombers, old C. K. and Silent Storm were +all there in one glorious mixup of lights and shadows. + + + + + CHAPTER EIGHT + + DANGER IS MY DUTY + + +Since there were many WAVES stationed at this great air and marine base, +they had taken over a very fine little hotel down by the sea. + +“Nancy! This is gorgeous!” Sally had exclaimed on their arrival. “If it +weren’t for the secret radio, I would be glad to stay here until the war +is won.” + +“It _is_ wonderful,” Nancy replied thoughtfully. “Florida, the blue, +blue sea, and these lovely quarters! It’s really hard to believe, but, +you know, this isn’t the sort of thing I joined up for. I expected a +truly hard life. The boys in the jungles of those South Sea islands and +on the sandy deserts of Africa—they don’t have it easy, so why should +we—?” + +“That’s right,” was the quick response. “If all the people of America, +especially those who have lived soft lives—oh, I don’t mean who don’t +work—but those who have had all they want, always, always slept in a +soft bed, and always gone for a long ride in the old bus on a Sunday +afternoon, could really be dragged out of it all and have it good and +tough for a while, wouldn’t it be grand? + +“But then,” Sally added in a quieter voice, “we might as well make the +best of all this beauty and comfort, for something tells me that it +won’t last too long.” + +After her first real talk with Major Storm, Sally returned to her hotel, +ate her dinner, then, returning to her room, dragged out her secret +radio. + +She had barely started thumbing its dials, when a phone call announced a +caller. + +Hurrying down to the hotel lobby, she barely refrained from throwing +herself into the arms of this guest. + +“Danny!” she exclaimed. “What are you doing here?” + +“Taking a little final training and waiting for a ship,” he whispered. + +“What kind of ship, Danny?” + +“Ah! Ah!” He held up a finger. “Loose talk may sink a ship.” + +“Oh! I’m sorry. Then how about our radio? May we talk about that?” + +“Not only may, but must. I’ve studied those records from their code +messages. They’re really revealing. That’s why I came.” + +“I just got out the radio, but Danny, you’re not allowed in my room.” + +[Illustration: “Danny! What Are You Doing Here?”] + +“Of course not, but we’re both allowed in the radio experimental +station, providing one of us has a friend there, which I have, so—” + +“So what are we waiting for?” + +“Sure! What?” + +“I—I’ll be right back.” Sally was off for the radio. + +“We’ll have such an aerial as you never dreamed of, over at the +station,” he confided, once they were on their way. “We’ll bring those +enemy subs up so close we can practically talk to them.” + +“Danny,” she whispered, “do you really think they were enemy subs we +were hearing?” + +“Well,” he hesitated, “I’d hate to say I am sure of it, but I’ve studied +that secret code so carefully that I am positive that it goes the way we +thought it did.” + +“But the language? Is it English or German?” + +“Yes,” he replied thoughtfully, “that’s the real question. I got out my +old German dictionary and gave it a really good workout. All I can say +is that it’s a lot easier to make sense out of those code messages in +German than it is in English.” + +“Oh, Danny! You are wonderful!” She pressed his arm. “Just think what a +glorious victory it will be if we succeed in listening to the message of +those wolf-packs!” + +“When no one else has done it? Boy, oh, boy!” + +“What a triumph for old C. K.!” + +“Yes, I suppose so.” + +“Danny, you’ve never met him. That’s too bad.” + +“But I’ve met you—in fact, once I actually caught you,” he laughed. + +“Danny, today I talked with my boss, Major Storm, and he told me old C. +K. taught him radio. He says C. K. is one man in a million. Isn’t that a +great break?” + +“I suppose so. But why?” + +“Because if I want a chance to do something different, like going to sea +so I can try out this radio, if I tell him it’s really for old C. K., +Silent Storm will help me.” + +“Silent Storm! What a name!” Danny laughed low. + +“It’s not the name that counts, but the man, and I—I think he’s going +to be fine.” + +“Sure! Sure! I know he will,” Danny agreed. “And now, here’s the +station.” + +In a small room they set up the radio and, having attached it to the +aerial connections, turned on the current. Almost at once, there came +the “put-put-put-a-put” of a code message. + +“Ah! Got ’em,” Danny breathed. + +“And it’s so much louder, so much more distinct!” Sally was delighted. +Danny scarcely heard for he was busy recording dots and dashes. + +Soon Sally was at it, too, for by now she too could read code very well. +From time to time, however, by turning that certain dial, she switched +from one sender to another. She located six in all. + +But, even as they continued to listen and record, there came a change. +At first the messages were sent in a slow, methodical manner. But now +they came in close together, excited, irregular and jerky. At the same +time they appeared to draw closer to one another. + +“Sally.” Danny dropped his pencil. “Once I watched a pack of wolves +chase an old and disabled moose. Their barks and howls were just like +this radio business we’re hearing. At first there was the regular yap, +yap of the chase. But when they closed in they became greatly excited. +Their barks, howling, and snarls came from excited minds and +bloodthirsty throats. They were in for the kill.” + +As Sally listened, she seemed to see six subs closing in on a ship +carrying supplies of food, guns, or ammunition to our soldiers in Africa +and at the end caught the excited “put-put-put” of their radios as they +closed in for the kill. + +“Perhaps tomorrow we will hear on the radio of another ship sunk off our +shore,” she whispered hoarsely. + +“Who knows?” was the sober reply. “Tonight they seem very close.” + +“Danny, we must hurry!” She gripped his hand. “We must learn more. I +must go to sea, somehow, I must. I am sure that will help most of all.” + +“Perhaps you will go,” was his quiet reply. + + * * * * * + +The next afternoon, as she worked at her highly important, if slightly +tiring, task of bringing in the big planes only to send them out again, +Sally said: + +“Major Storm, why is that faraway look on your face?” + +“Why?” He gave her a sharp look. “Is it noticeable?” + +“Very.” + +“Thanks for telling me. I shall discipline my thoughts.” + +“Is it so terribly bad to want to be in one place, when you are serving +in another?” she asked. + +“Rather bad,” was the slow reply. “We do not always give our best, that +way. + +“Do you want to be in some other place?” he asked abruptly. + +“Not—not just now!” she stammered, taken aback. “But sometime, not too +far away, I’d like to be transferred to a fighting ship.” + +“Why? Ships are dangerous.” + +“Danger is my duty.” She felt that she was quoting someone, but could +not recall where she had heard those words before. + +“Danger is my duty,” he repeated after her. “That’s rather good, but you +haven’t answered my question. Danger can’t be an end, you know.” + +“I have a secret,” was the odd reply. + +“I’m told that most young ladies of your age have several secrets.” + +“Not important ones. This one may be of great importance. It has to do +with our mutual friend, C. K. Kennedy.” + +“Oh! Then it is important!” he exclaimed. “Tell me about it—that is, if +you are free to do so.” + +“I’m sure he would tell you at least part of it if he were here. He has +invented a new radio that operates on a secret wave length. I think the +enemy sub-packs operate on that same band.” + +“The enemy sub-packs!” he stared. “Wait, there’s a plane. + +“Come in, six-three-nine.” + +“Let’s not talk about this now,” he suggested. “It’s too vital. We might +become absorbed in it and neglect our duty, commit a tragic blunder. +Suppose you have dinner at my house tonight. It’s quite proper. My +sister lives with me.” + +“All—all right.” Sally found herself strangely excited. + +“I’ll call for you at seven.” + +“I’ll be waiting.” + +The remainder of the afternoon was pure routine, but Sally’s mind +wandered often to thoughts of that dinner date. “Much may come of that. +Very, very much,” she told herself more than once. + + + + + CHAPTER NINE + + SALLY STEPS OUT + + +The place Sally and Silent Storm entered a few hours later was a +California-type bungalow hidden among the trees. The windows were small +and high. “No chance for spying here,” Sally thought to herself. + +They were met at the door by a tall, handsome lady who, Sally did not +need to be told, was Silent Storm’s sister. She appeared to take Sally +to her heart at once. + +“Robert has often spoken of you,” she said in a friendly manner. + +“Oh! Has he?” Sally was a little surprised. She had thought of herself +as just one more of those WAVES. + +They sat down to a delightful dinner. Salad made from fruit just taken +from the trees, delicious crabmeat, fried sea bass, hot corn bread, +sweet potatoes and coffee, a great urnful—enough for three cups apiece. + +Dinner over, Miss Storm took up some knitting that lay in a chair and +settled down by herself, because she knew her brother wished it, and she +had sensed that there was some serious business in the air. + +“It’s not that my sister cannot be trusted,” Silent Storm half +apologized when he and Sally were seated in a small, secret den, quite +evidently all his own. “She is to be trusted completely. However, it is +a rule of war that a military secret is to be shared with no outsider, +and the thing you were about to tell me up there in the tower is +something of a military secret.” + +“Not—not yet—but it might, be.” She hesitated. “It’s really C. K. +Kennedy’s secret. He confided it to me because he hoped he could trust +me.” + +“And he can.” + +“Yes, that’s right. He is a wonderful man. There is nothing I would not +do for him.” + +“But such an invention should be of great service to our country.” + +“He thought it might be. He wasn’t sure.” + +“So he wanted it tried out? I see. Tell me only what you think he would +like to have me know.” Lighting his pipe, he settled back in his chair. +“I have very little curiosity left in me,” he went on. “I’ve seen too +much for that. I’m interested in only one thing, to see this war brought +to a successful end. I have many fine friends back there.” He swept the +west with his hand. “I shall never be able to go back to them, but I can +serve where I am.” + +“Then you have already seen service.” Sally’s eyes lighted. + +“Plenty of it, too much. I was at Pearl Harbor, a flier. And I was in +about all that came after in the next seven months. Then a smart Jap got +me in the back.” + +“Oh!” she breathed. + +“It wasn’t so much. I was out of the hospital in a month. But my spine +will never be the same, I was once a swimmer, something of a champion. +That’s all over, too. But it doesn’t matter. What really hurts is that I +can’t get back to help finish what my friends and I started over there.” + +“And you don’t fly any more?” That seemed a terrible fate to Sally. + +“Oh, yes,” he smiled. “I have a fast, little single-seater and sometimes +I haunt the sky, chasing seagulls and wild ducks.” + +“A single-seater sounds a bit selfish.” + +“It’s not, really. You see, I don’t trust myself too much. There’s +always the chance that—” + +“Something might go wrong with you?” + +“Yes. I’m not willing to take a chance with other people’s lives. But +you were going to tell me about that radio.” He changed the subject +abruptly. + +“Yes, it’s the most remarkable invention!” Launching at once into her +theme, she talked for an hour. From time to time he interrupted to ask a +question. His pipe went out. Twice he tried to light it and failed. Then +he gave it up. + +At last she spread a pile of papers covered with dots and dashes on the +table. These were the records of the “put-put” broadcast which she and +Danny had kept. + +After that for a half hour their heads were bent over these records. + +“This,” he said at last, after re-lighting his pipe, “promises to be +something of great importance. + +“I wish you could stay with me on the airfield.” He added after a +moment, “Both you and Nancy are working in very well. You could relieve +me of much tiresome routine, but for your sake and for old C. K. I’ll do +all I can to get you on a ship. I do know that there is talk of giving +over the communications and radio work of one ship for a single trip to +a group of WAVES, just to see how it works out. I’ll look into that.” + +“Oh, please do,” she begged eagerly. + +“You should be devoting your entire time to this secret radio business +right now,” he said thoughtfully. + +“But I’m a WAVE.” + +“You could be given a leave of absence.” + +“Not without a reason. It would be necessary to explain to the officials +about the radio. And that’s just what C. K. doesn’t want.” + +“Why?” + +“Well, you know the story about his other invention?” + +“Yes, his radio detector. That was a disgrace. Some unscrupulous person +stole it.” + +“And sold it to a foreign country. He doesn’t want that to happen +again.” + +“Surely not. Well, you just keep working in your spare time. And after +that we shall see.” + +And that was the way matters were left. But not for so very long. + +The next afternoon was regular time out for Sally. The first person she +saw as she entered the lobby of her hotel was a big girl with a round +beaming face. + +“Barbara, you stranger!” she exclaimed. “Where have you been hiding?” + +“Haven’t been hiding, been working hard,” was the big girl’s reply. +“I’ve been rigging the parachutes for a ship. Danny’s ship. I saw him on +it.” Her voice dropped to a whisper. + +“But, Barbara, they don’t use parachutes on a ship.” + +“On this one they do. Shush!” Barbara held a finger to her lips. “Don’t +ask me another thing about it.” + +Sally thought she understood. + +They went out to lunch together. After that they spent three hours +shopping. When Sally returned, she found a notice for a phone call in +her box. + +“A phone call on my day off!” she exclaimed. “Maybe a date. How grand!” + +It was Danny and a date as well. He was going for a spin in the air, +just a little advanced trainer cabin plane, four hundred and fifty horse +power. Would Sally like a look at the airfield, the palms, and the sea +from the air? + +Sally most certainly would. And so it was a date. + +“I suppose it’s no use hanging one of those things on you,” Danny said +with a grin as he strapped on his parachute. “You wouldn’t know what to +do about it, if something did go wrong.” + +“Oh, wouldn’t I?” she challenged. “You forget that Barbara and I took +the shorter course and graduated with honors from the sky.” + +“Say! That’s right, you did.” At that he produced a second parachute and +helped her strap it on. + +“You aren’t planning to drop me in the big pond, are you?” she joked. + +“Nothing like that. This is a land plane. Oh, we’ll take a turn or two +out over the sea but the plane’s been thoroughly worked over. Not a +chance of her going wrong.” + +“Anyway, I’ll keep my fingers crossed.” She laughed as she climbed in. + +When Danny had gone through the ritual of turning on the current, gas +and oil, warming up his motor and setting his wheels for the run, they +were off. + +It was one of those cloudless Florida evenings when little fishing +boats, looking from the sky like toys, glide over the dark blue waters, +when a distant steamer sends off a slow, lazy drifting cloud of smoke +and all seems at peace. + +They took a turn out over the ocean, then swung inland where little, +blue lakes dot the dark green of forests and the lighter green of farms. + +“Nice place, Florida,” said Danny. “We’ve been missing something, should +have taken a vacation down here every year.” + +“Oh! So you’re the son of a millionaire!” Sally laughed. + +“Not quite. But if I worked hard all the year, guess I could make it. +What do you say we try it after the war is over?” + +[Illustration: They Swung Out Over the Sea Again] + +“Don’t mind if I do. But, Danny,” her voice hit a serious note, “did you +ever think that war is not all a dead loss? Think of the boys who would +have grown up to sell socks, or run a streetcar or mend shoes—” + +“And never get twenty miles away from good old Chicago.” + +“And now they’re seeing the world, Africa, India, China, South Sea +Islands. This country of ours will never be the same after the war.” + +“It sure won’t.” + +They swung out over the sea again. Beneath them a large ship, under full +steam, was gliding out to sea. + +“Going out to make a secret meeting with other ships of a convoy,” Sally +said. “Wonder how soon I’ll be sailing with that ship, or some other.” + +“Perhaps never,” Danny replied soberly. “They haven’t said they’d take +WAVES abroad yet. But I am about all set. Just a day or so more at the +most. They never tell us exactly.” + +“Oh, Danny, no!” + +“Oh, Sally, yes!” he echoed. “What’s the matter? Want me to stay a +landlubber all my life?” + +She did not answer. A small plane, darling through the air like a bird, +had caught her eye. + +“That’s your boss, Silent Storm,” Danny said. “When I learned he was +your boss, I sort of looked him up. The boys told me that was his plane. +No one else flies it.” + +“He’s a fine man, Danny.” + +“That’s what they all say. He was very badly shot up out there in the +Pacific. They didn’t expect him to live, but the nurses pulled him +through—” + +“And now—” + +“Now he might be sitting in the sun, living on a pension.” + +“But who would want to in exciting times like these?” + +“Not your Silent Storm. He works harder than the rest of them.” + +“But, Danny! Look!” Her voice rose sharply. “Look at his plane!” + +“Acting crazy all right. Seems to be out of control.” + +“Danny! He said something strange once. He said he wouldn’t take other +people up because he wasn’t sure of himself. You don’t think—” + +Danny was thinking, and thinking fast. Advancing the throttle, he sent +his plane speeding toward the spot in the sky where the small plane was +going through all the motions of a fighter shot out of the clouds. + +“He’s really going down,” he muttered grimly. “And ours is a land plane, +worse luck.” + +They remained at two thousand feet. Starting at that same level, the +other plane had gone into a slow spiral and was slowly drifting down. + +“If he hits the water at that speed, he’s done,” Danny groaned. “Why in +the world doesn’t he bail out?” + +“Perhaps he can’t. He—he may be unconscious.” Sally gripped her hands +until the nails cut deep into the flesh. + +“There!” she exclaimed. + +“He’s getting control. He’s leveling off.” Danny spoke slowly. “But +he’ll crash all the same. And his plane is a land plane. Let’s hope he’s +a good swimmer.” + +“But he isn’t.” Sally’s words came quick and fast. “He used to be. The +Japs wrecked his back.” + +“Tough luck!” + +“There! He’s down. His plane is still intact.” + +“It will sink all the same, in no time at all.” + +“Danny!” Sally gripped his arm tight. “Just circle over that spot, +slowly.” She stood up. + +“What are you going to do?” + +“I’m going over the side. I’m a good swimmer, I can save him.” + +“Here—take the controls. I’ll go.” + +“I can’t fly a plane, never have.” + +“Okay, good girl! Here’s luck to you. Here, take this.” He dragged a +rubber raft from beneath his feet. + +Tucking the raft under her left arm and gripping the ripcord with her +right hand, Sally opened the cabin door, stood there for a few seconds, +and then she was gone. + + + + + CHAPTER TEN + + SALLY SAVES A LIFE + + +Fifty seconds is not a lot of time but Sally had taken her chute +training seriously. In just that many seconds she did several things. +She pulled her ripcord, waited breathless, then felt the pull of the +opening chute. + +Finding that she was facing the wind, she turned herself about. Looking +down, she judged that she would hit the water only fifty yards or so +from Major Storm’s rapidly vanishing plane. Catching the raft by its +edges she held it before her and waited. Ten seconds later, as the +lapping waves reached for her, she did a sort of swan dive and landed +flat with the raft beneath her. + +“Four-point landing.” She laughed in spite of the seriousness of the +situation, freeing herself from her parachute harness. + +Rearing up on her elbows, she looked for the plane. + +“Gone!” she cried in dismay. + +Just then she saw a hand go up. Silent Storm was doing his best. + +Throwing herself flat on the raft and using her hands for paddles, she +threw all her strength into an effort to reach him. + +Even so, weakened by his efforts and the pain his back gave him, he had +gone down once before she reached him. + +A brief struggle followed, and then he lay on the raft and stared up at +the sky. + +“You—you shouldn’t have done it.” He talked with difficulty. “I’m +really not worth it. Shouldn’t have gone up. But flying somehow gets +into your blood.” + +“I know,” she replied quietly. “It’s all right. I wouldn’t have missed +this for anything. Somehow I thought that parachuting was a good thing +to know. Now I’m sure of it. You’ll be fine when you get your breath. +Danny will send out a motorboat.” + +They were both wet to the skin. That didn’t matter too much. There was a +warm land breeze from the shore. Stripping off their sodden jackets, +they allowed their thin cotton shirts to bag and flutter in the breeze. + +“I’ve often dreamed of being on the sea in one of these rubber rafts,” +he mused. “Men have lived in them for weeks.” + +“It wouldn’t be bad if the weather were always like this.” She leaned +back in lazy comfort. + +“It’s rather rough on me, this experience,” he said at last. + +“It’s too bad you lost your plane.” + +“Oh! It’s not that. I could buy another. Thing is, I’ve really proved to +myself that I’m no good for flying. I went out cold right up in the air. +I came out of it in time to save myself, but not my ship. Even so, if it +hadn’t been for you I’d have drowned.” + +“You’re too important to be taking such needless chances.” There was a +note of kindness in her voice. + +“Yes. I suppose you’re right, but I have so wanted to be back there in +the islands with my friends, fighting it out with those unspeakable +Japs. I kept sort of kidding myself along, but now—” + +“Now you know the truth and the truth shall make you free.” + +“Ah! So you’re a preacher?” He laughed good-naturedly. “Well, I don’t +mind. What’s the rest of the sermon?” + +“You’ll have to make new friends where you are. You’ve made some +already. I am one of them, ‘one of the least of these.’” + +“Far from that. One of the greatest. I prize your friendship.” + +“Thanks.” + +“But you have asked to be sent away, on a ship.” + +“I’ll come back, I hope.” + +“Oh, yes.” His voice rose. “I meant to tell you. It’s more than half +arranged already. There’s a new type of fighting ship going out with a +convoy in a day or two. She’s a small airplane carrier built specially +for convoy duty. + +“But,” he hastened to add, “you’ll not whisper a word of this.” + +“Of course not.” + +To herself she thought: “That must be Danny’s ship. Wouldn’t it be +wonderful if I were to sail on his ship!” + +This hope was lost for the time, at least, for Storm went on: “This is +the ship’s maiden voyage. She will carry a crew, all men. But if all +goes well on the following trip it is planned to use some women nurses +and a number of WAVES for secretarial work, storekeepers, radio and +communications.” + +“A testing trip?” + +“Exactly. I have already put in a word for you. I hated that for I +wanted both Nancy and yourself on my own force. But there’s that secret +radio.” + +“Yes, there’s the radio,” she agreed with enthusiasm. “We’ll work it out +together. I have two sets. I’ve already written C. K. asking permission +to leave one with you in case I am sent across. That way, we can try it +out.” + +“It’s good of you to suggest it, but don’t hope for too much. There is a +lot of radio silence when you’re on convoy duty. It’s necessary, you +know.” + +“That’s just it,” she exclaimed. “If we get in a really tight place and +don’t dare use the regular radio we can switch to our secret radio. You +could stand by with your set at regular hours, couldn’t you?” + +“Certainly.” + +“Then it’s all arranged. Don’t you see, if you and I can work out this +secret radio, if it turns out to be a really big thing, it will make up +for the other things you want to do and can’t!” + +“You’re wonderful!” he exclaimed. “We’ll do things together!” + +“Look!” she exclaimed. “Here’s a small flashlight attached to the boat, +yes, and a fish line with artificial bait attached!” + +“We’re all set for a long sail,” he laughed. “At least the flashlight +will come in handy for signaling our rescuers. It’s getting dark.” + +Sally tried the flashlight. It worked. The line and tackle too was tried +and with rather startling results. + +After unwinding the line Sally propped herself up on her knees, then +gave the bright nickel spinner a fling well out over the dusky blue +waters. She drew it in, slowly at first, then faster and faster. + +“Ah!” he murmured. “I see you are a fisherman.” + +“Not an expert,” was her modest comment, “My father loves to fish. I go +with him to the lakes sometimes. We cast for pike and bass and sometimes +a big land-locked salmon.” + +“Then there’s a battle.” + +“A wonderful battle. I love it!” + +She gave the spinner one more fling, this time far out from the boat. +Scarcely had she begun speeding up her pull, when suddenly she all but +pitched head foremost into the sea. + +“Hey!” he exclaimed, seizing her by the waist and pulling her back. “Not +so fast!” + +“He—help!” she exclaimed. “I’ve got something big!” + +Reaching around her he grasped the line and together they pulled. + +“Now!” he breathed. “I’ll pull and you roll in the line. Now!” + +He heaved away and she rolled line. The fish came, sometimes slowly, +sometimes faster. A quarter of the line was in, half, two thirds, and +then— + +“Oh! Give him line!” she exclaimed. “He’ll have us both in the water.” + +They gave him line, then started pulling in. Three times this was +repeated. At last, apparently worn-out, the fish came all the way in. + +“Give us a light,” Storm said, as the fish came close to the boat. +“Let’s see what we have.” She switched on the small flashlight. “Ah! A +small tuna! A beauty!” he breathed. “We must have him.” + +“A small one!” she exclaimed. + +“Perhaps twenty pounds.” + +“How big is a big one?” + +“Five hundred pounds is a nice size. We—” + +“Watch out!” His words rang out sharply. + +She dodged back. There had been a sudden white flash in the water. Then +the line gave a great yank. + +“A shark! A bad one!” he exclaimed again. “He got our fish—” + +“No, the fish is still there. Pull him in quick!” + +The fish came flapping into the boat. + +“All here but the tail,” was his comment. “Baked tuna is not half bad. +We’ll have a feast.” + +For a time after that they sat watching the waters. + +The shark did not return. The night really settled down. The city’s +lights painted a many-colored picture against the wall of darkness +beyond, and all was still. + +Out of that stillness came the chug-chug of a motorboat. + +“They’re coming for us,” she said huskily. She did not know whether to +be glad or sorry. + +“It’s nice to have been with you,” he said when, an hour later, he let +her out of a taxi at her hotel door. “Thanks for saving my life and all +that.” + +“It’s been fun,” she said. “It really has. Think I’ll resign from the +WAVES and join the life guards.” + +“Oh, yes!” he exclaimed, with one foot on the running board. “Don’t +forget we have one more dinner date. Our tuna catch must be honored. +Shall we say tomorrow evening?” + +“That will be fine.” + +“Then it’s a date.” + +“If I hear from C. K. and have his permission,” she added, “I’ll bring +over the secret radio.” + +“Good! You can give me a few lessons regarding its operation.” + +“And we’ll have a listen-in at the sub wolf-packs.” + +“If that’s what it is. And here’s hoping.” + +“Here’s hoping!” + +“Good night!” + +“Good night!” His taxi rolled away. + +“It’s a strange world,” she thought as she walked up the marble steps. + + + + + CHAPTER ELEVEN + + SECRET MEETING + + +Three weeks later Sally was again on those fine waters. Again it was +night. Once more the city painted its many colored pictures against the +sky. But how strangely different was the craft on which she rode! + +Gone was the small rubber raft, the tuna, and the shark. Gone too was +strange, intriguing Silent Storm. + +“It will be a long time before I see him again,” she told herself, “but +I may talk to him, perhaps many times.” + +This was true. During the weeks that had just passed she had secured +permission from her aged benefactor, the radio inventor, C. K., to show +the secret radio to Silent Storm. + +She had taken it to his house for the first time on the night of the +tuna feast. That feast had been a great success. Nancy had gone with +her. Never had she seen Silent Storm so carefree and gay as on that +night. + +When the feast was over, the three of them, Sally, Nancy, and Silent +Storm, had retired to his den. There the secret radio was set up. Since +he had a private hook-up with the station’s great aerial, things had +gone very well. + +For a time, it is true, no sound came over that secret wave length, but +this had happened many times before. When at last the “put-put-put” +began, the strange broadcasters had put on a real show. As on one other +occasion the six separate units broadcasting were some distance apart. + +Then came the sudden, loud and insistent bark of a broadcast for all the +world like the call of a wolf leader to his pack. + +“A call to the kill,” Sally had thought to herself. She was thrilled to +the very center of her being, but said never a word. She wanted Silent +Storm to listen and form his own opinions. + +Slowly, surely, quite like the wolves of the Great White North, the +broadcasters drew closer and closer together. + +“Closing in on the prey.” Scarcely could she avoid speaking aloud. + +Then came the loud, irregular barks of apparent command. + +Strangely enough, when all this excitement was over and the broadcasters +began to separate there were only five. One had gone silent. + +“That,” said Silent Storm, mopping his brow, “is one of the strangest +things I ever heard.” + +“Is it an enemy sub wolf-pack?” Sally asked. + +“It would be only one other thing,” Storm spoke slowly. “It could be a +flight of our bombers concentrating on a target and then delivering +their cargoes of death and destruction.” + +“Yes,” Sally agreed, “the broadcasts fit that picture quite as well.” + +“We can only wait and see,” said Storm. “We must do all we can to get +Nancy and you on a ship at the earliest possible moment.” + +Nancy seemed a bit startled by this, but Sally said: “That will be +swell!” + +[Illustration: “It Could Be a Flight of Our Bombers.”] + +“You see,” said Storm, “when you are on a ship you are constantly +changing your position. Once you are at the center of the Atlantic, if +these secret broadcasters put on a show like this for you, and if it is +north, south, or west of you, you’ll know at once that they are subs and +not bombers. + +“And then!” he struck the table a blow, “then we’ll go after them. Last +year we lost twelve million tons of shipping to those wolf-packs. Think +of it! A million tons a month. That might mean the losing of the war. + +“But with this secret radio of yours, if things are as we suppose them +to be, what we won’t do to those inhuman beasts who have machine-gunned +men struggling in the water and women on rafts!” + +After that night, Sally had waited, impatiently, for the return of +Danny’s ship. Then one day she met Danny on the street. + +“Yes,” he whispered. “We are safely back. She’s a grand, old ship. I got +a sub.” + +“Danny! Good for you!” She wanted to hug him right there on the street. + +“We’re sailing tomorrow night with a fresh convoy,” he confided, “and +I’ve been told you are to sail with us.” + + * * * * * + +“And now, here I am,” Sally thought as she watched the city’s lights +fade while they sailed out into the dark, mysterious night. + +She was standing on a great, flat, top deck. Nancy was at her side, a +dim shadow. Larger shadows, that were airplanes, loomed at their backs. +No lights were showing. The radio was silent. They were alone on the +sea. And yet there was to be a convoy. + +“That will come later,” Lieutenant Riggs, radio officer for their +flat-top, told her. “The ships of our convoy come from many places, +Boston, New York, Portland, even San Francisco. Someone stuck a pin in a +map. The spot is right out there in the sea.” + +“Our secret meeting place.” Sally wet her lips. It was all so strange. + +“It’s all of that,” was the quiet response. “And it better be mighty +secret at that. Forty ships, all loaded, food, airplanes, soldiers. +There are even a hundred WACS going over in one of those ships.” + +“A hundred WACS,” Sally thought as she caught the last spark of light +from the shore. There were twelve WAVES on this airplane carrier, and +they weren’t just going over, but over and back. There were six women +nurses as well. This was to be a trial trip. + +“I hope we make good,” she had said to Lieutenant Riggs. + +“Oh, you will. I can see it in your eyes.” + +“Will we make good?” she asked Nancy. + +“We’ll do our best,” was the solemn reply. “But what about the secret +radio?” + +“We can always listen for the subs. They can’t detect our listening. +Perhaps that’s the most important of all.” + +“Silent Storm has the other set?” + +“Yes. He’ll be standing by for a half hour in the morning and again at +night. In an emergency, the secret radio might help. Other than that, +silence is the order of the day.” + +“Yes, subs have ears,” Nancy agreed. “Loose talk may sink a ship.” + +“It’s nice to have Danny on the ship.” + +“Which do you like best, Danny or Storm?” Nancy asked. + +“I like them both, but in different ways. Storm is like a big brother. +He helps a lot. Danny’s just a very nice boy.” + +“And really nice boys are about the nicest creatures in the world.” +Nancy laughed low. + +“I’m going below for a few winks of sleep.” Sally turned away. “There’ll +be work to do later.” + +“I couldn’t sleep now. It’s all too strange,” Nancy murmured, her eyes +on the sea. + +And indeed for this American girl it was strange. All her life she had +been looked after, cared for. The things she wanted she got. She had +joined the WAVES to do her bit but with the thought that she would +remain in America. Now, caught up and carried on by Sally’s enthusiasm, +she had gone to sea. She had been told that theirs was to be a slow +convoy, that they would be twelve days at sea. + +“Twelve days,” she whispered, looking away at the dark waters of night. +“Twelve nights.” Losses from sinking were greater in these days than +ever before. She could swim, but shuddered at the thought of being +thrown into those cold, black, miserable waters. How was it all to end? + +“Whatever happens, I’m in it to the end,” she had written her mother +just before she sailed. + +“And that’s that,” she told herself stoutly as she turned to make her +way down the ladder to the forward cabins on the deck below where the +nurses and the WAVES had their quarters. + +Four hours later Sally found herself standing on the ship’s tower. +Beside her stood Lieutenant Riggs. Riggs was a veteran ship’s radio +engineer. No one seemed to know how old he was. He was tall, erect, +every inch a sailor. His steel gray hair told that he was not young. His +sharp, darting eyes had told Sally that here was a man who would demand +exactness of service and never-failing loyalty. And she loved him for +that. + +She was feeling a bit nervous, for this was to be her first testing at +sea. They had arrived at the place of meeting, an unmarked spot in an +endless sea, ahead of the other members of the convoy. + +Just a moment, before, she had caught a winking blink on the horizon. + +“There’s one, south southwest,” she had said to Riggs. + +“You have good eyes,” he commended. “Give them this message. See if they +get it.” + +As he read off the location the other ship was to take in relation to +the airplane carrier, she blinked it out in code with the aid of an +electric blinker, aimed like a gun at the other ship. + +They waited. Then came the answering blinks. + +“They got it,” she said simply. “They will go at once to their +position.” + +“Very good,” was his quiet reply. + +For a full hour after that they stood there, he giving orders in a low +monotone and she blinking them across the waters to some newly-arrived +ship. As the work went forward, her heart swelled with pride. She was +part of something really big. Great ships moved in on the dark horizon, +ships loaded with oil, airplanes, food, soldiers, everything that is +vital to war. Like an usher in some great theater of the sea, she told +each ship where its place was to be and it silently glided into +position. + +“This,” she murmured, “is the life!” + +“You are doing very well,” was Riggs’s comment. “Not a mistake yet.” + +There were no mistakes. When the last ship had taken its position, there +came low orders passed from man to man. Then they began moving on into +the night. + +Still Sally and Lieutenant Riggs held their places. One ship had +forgotten or failed to receive the hour of departure. A question blinked +to them was speedily answered. Then they too began to move. + +A half hour later a tanker lagging behind was ordered to put on more +steam. + +And so it went until four hours were gone. Then Nancy appeared with a +young lieutenant and Sally crept away to her quarters for more sleep. + +“How do you like it?” a gray-haired nurse with a kindly face asked. + +“Fine, so far,” was her answer. “Just swell. And so different!” + +“Yes, it’s different all right. You might like to know,” the nurse’s +voice dropped to a whisper, “I’m Danny Duke’s mother.” + +“Danny’s mother!” + +“He told me about you and Nancy. He likes you.” The gray-haired woman +gave her a fine smile. + +“And we like him. He caught me once, saved me from a broken leg or +something,” was Sally’s reply. + +“Yes, he told me about that.” She laughed. “Danny’s just a boy, you +know. He’s my only child. You won’t tell that I’m his mother?” she +begged. “It’s a bit irregular, my being on a ship with him. But I wanted +it, so I told them if sons could sail the sea then mothers could, too. +So they took me on, just for this trip. It’s sort of a tryout for all of +us, you know.” + +“Yes, I know. I won’t tell a soul. Thanks so much for telling me.” Sally +moved on. + + + + + CHAPTER TWELVE + + THEY FLY AT DAWN + + +Sally awoke with a start. She had had a strange dream. In the dream +three of her best friends had stood by her berth looking down at her. +The older of the three said: + +“She won’t wake up in time.” + +“Not in time,” the next in line agreed. + +“Oh, yes, she will!” the third exclaimed confidently. + +“Well, I’m awake,” Sally thought. “Now I have all the bother of going +back to sleep again.” + +She closed her eyes, then opened them wide again. Through her eyelids +she had received an impression of red light. + +And, yes, there it was. The cabin was dark but the faint red light was +there all the same. + +“My secret radio!” she thought. “I can’t have left it on!” + +She propped herself on an elbow to peer into the darkness. She had left +the radio close to her berth, just in case— + +There was no harm in that, for only Nancy slept in the berth above. + +“It’s on,” she thought. “I’m sure I turned it off.” + +This was strange for Nancy had been fast asleep when she turned in. +Sally had tried picking up some sound of the “put-put-put-a-put” of the +mysterious broadcasters and failed. Then she had— + +At that her thoughts broke off short for, very faintly, because the +radio was turned low, there came the familiar “put-put-put-put-a-put.” + +“I turned the radio on in my sleep,” she told herself. There seemed to +be no other possible conclusion, yet it seemed close to a miracle that +she had done so for, during the two preceding days, she had caught not +the faintest suggestion of a broadcast on her secret radio, and now, +here, in the middle of the night, it was coming in strong. Needless to +say, she listened with both her ears. + +For two whole days she and Nancy, together with Riggs and the second +radioman, had kept their convoy together, with blinker lights by night +and flags by day. Not a sound had come from a radio on any ship of the +convoy. It had been one of the strangest experiences of Sally’s entire +life. To go to sleep at night after a look at dark bulks looming here +and there on the horizon, and to wake up with those same ships in the +identical position in regard to one another, yet some hundreds of miles +on their way, had seemed unbelievable. + +But now, here was the secret radio talking again. “This may be the +hour,” she whispered excitedly as, having turned the dial, she listened +once again. + +Slipping from her berth, she drew on a heavy velvet dressing gown, +turned the radio up a little, then sat there listening, turning a dial +now and then, listening some more and all the time growing more excited. + +After twenty minutes of listening her face took on a look of sheer +horror. + +“I can’t do it,” she thought. “I may be court-martialed. But I must! I +must!” + +For a full five minutes she sat there deep in perplexing thought. Having +at last reached a decision, she went into action. After dressing +hurriedly, she shut off the radio and disconnected its wires. Then, +seizing it by the handle, she slipped out of the stateroom, glided along +one passageway after another to wind up at last in the radio room where +Lieutenant Riggs was standing watch alone. + +“Why! Hello, Sally!” Riggs exclaimed. “What’s up?” He glanced down at +the black box. “You’re not planning to leave the ship, I hope?” During +the days of fine sailing they had enjoyed together, since the start of +the convoy voyage, she and Riggs had become quite good friends. + +She did not join in his laugh. Instead she said: + +“Lieutenant Riggs, something terrible is happening. We are being +surrounded by an enemy wolf-pack of subs.” + +“Sally!” he exclaimed. “You’ve been having a bad dream. You’d better go +back to bed.” + +“It’s no dream.” Her face was white. “It’s a terrible reality.” + +“But, Sally, how could you know that? The moon is down. The sky is +black. It’s three in the morning. You haven’t a radio and even I have +heard nothing within a thousand miles—not that I can hear those +wolves,” he added. “No, nor you either.” + +“Yes,” she replied in a hoarse whisper, “I do have a radio, and I can +hear the sub wolf-pack, have been hearing them for half an hour.” + +“What!” He stared at her as if he thought her mad. Then his eyes fell on +her black box. “What’s that thing?” he asked in a not unkindly voice. + +“It’s a secret radio.” She was ready to cry by now. “Sending and +receiving. There’s only one other like it in the world. Perhaps they’ll +court-martial me for it. I know how strict the regulations are about +radios. + +“But that does not matter now!” She squared her shoulders. “All that +matters now is that you connect up this radio, that you listen to it and +believe what I tell you.” + +“I’ll try.” He did not smile. + +In no time at all the radio was hooked up and “put-putting” louder than +ever. + +“That’s a sub giving orders to another sub,” she said quietly. + +“Ah!” he breathed. + +“Now watch. I turn this dial. That changes the direction of our +listening. And—” For a space of seconds there came no sound and then +again, “put-put-put....” + +“That’s a different sub, answering the first.” There was quiet +confidence in her voice. “It has a different sound.” + +“So it does,” he agreed. + +In the next ten minutes, she located six different radios operating out +there, somewhere in the night. + +“There are two others” she said as she straightened up. “Eight in all.” + +“Eight,” he repeated after her. + +“They’re on every side of us,” she said quietly. “The direction from +which the sound comes tells that.” + +“On every side of us.” Riggs seemed in a daze. + +“But you can’t know unless you’ve listened to them as I have.” She +gripped his arm in her excitement. “They’re closing in on our convoy +from all sides. Closing in for the kill.” + +“Closing in for the kill.” The Lieutenant spoke like one in a trance. +“Thousands of lives, soldiers, nurses, WACs, airplanes, ammunition, +food—closing in for the kill. + +“Watch the radio!” he ordered. “I’ll be back with the Captain!” + +“The Captain! Oh! Oh! No!” she cried. But he was gone. + +To say that Sally was frightened would not have expressed it at all. For +some time after Riggs left, she sat there shivering with fear. + +Riggs had gone for the Captain. Did that mean that he believed what she +had told him, or had he been shocked by the realization that she had +laid herself open to court-martial? + +“He’s gone for the Captain,” she told herself at last. “He’d never think +of doing that, just to get me into deeper trouble. He’s not that kind of +a man.” At that she drew in three deep breaths and felt better. + +“He’s gone for the Captain,” she thought and shuddered. She had seen the +Captain on the bridge, that was all. He had seemed a fine figure of a +man, the sort you saw on the bridge in movies, stern, unsmiling, +inflexible. She shuddered again. + +But here was Riggs and with him the Captain. + +“Miss Scott,” said Riggs, “will you kindly repeat your performance with +that, that radio, for the Captain’s benefit?” + +Sally’s fingers trembled as she turned on the radio. Noting this, the +Captain said: + +“As you were.” His dark eyes twinkled as he added: “We’re not ’angin’ +Danny Deever in the mornin’.” + +“So the Captain has a sense of humor,” the girl thought and at once felt +much better. + +Not only did she repeat the demonstration she had put on for Riggs, but +for a full half hour she turned dials bringing in first this +broadcaster, then another, and, at the same time, demonstrating by +circles and angles that they were moving in, closer, ever closer, to the +convoy. + +Not this alone, but in her eagerness to be understood and trusted, she +told the whole story of the secret radio and the experiments that had +been carried on from the beginning. + +[Illustration: “Riggs, I’m Convinced!” the Captain Declared] + +“Riggs, I’m convinced!” the Captain declared at last. “They will strike +at dawn. In a half hour our men will be ordered to battle stations. +Twenty minutes before dawn ten planes will leave the ship to scour the +sea. At the same time half our destroyers will take up the search. + +“Miss Scott, I salute you.” He clicked his heels. Instantly Sally was on +her feet with a true sailor’s salute. + +“They believe me,” she thought as the pair left the radio cabin. “By +rights I should want to shout or burst into tears.” She wanted to do +neither, just felt cold and numb, that was all. + +Then, as red blood flooded back to her cheeks and she thought of +fighting planes and destroyers shooting away before dawn, practically at +her command, she suddenly felt like Joan of Arc or Helen of Troy. + +Then a terrible thought assailed her. What if it were all a mistake? +Only time could answer that question, time and the dawn. “They fly at +dawn,” she whispered. + +Just then someone entered the cabin. It was Nancy. + +“Sally,” she exclaimed. “Why are you here? This is not your watch. I +woke up and missed you. What have you been doing?” + +“Plenty,” said Sally. “Sit down and I’ll tell you.” + + + + + CHAPTER THIRTEEN + + AMONG THE MISSING + + +Presently Riggs came hurrying back. Nancy and Sally remained in the +radio room, dividing their time between listening for messages from the +outside world, and watching with awe the ever-narrowing circle being +drawn about the convoy by the enemy sub pack. + +Riggs busied himself getting off messages from station to station on the +ship. All men were ordered to their posts. Planes not in readiness were +prepared for flight. Some were hoisted from the lower deck to flight +deck. + +“It’s like a calm before a terrible storm,” Nancy said to Sally. Soon +enough they were to learn what an actual storm could mean to a convoy at +sea. For the present, however, there was quite enough to occupy their +minds. + +Once, when Sally climbed the ladder to the flight deck for a breath of +air, she chanced to bump into Danny Duke. + +“Oh, Danny!” she exclaimed. “Must you go out?” He was garbed in flying +togs. A parachute hung at his back. + +“Sure!” He laughed. “What do you think I trained for? A game of +volleyball?” + +She didn’t think. She just didn’t want anyone she liked as well as Danny +to be out there fighting subs, dodging antiaircraft fire and watching +the black sea that waited to swallow him up. + +At last, as dawn approached and a young officer came to take her place, +Sally closed up her black box, removed the wires and marched away to +store it under her berth. + +“Stay there a while,” she whispered, “until we know whether you mean +honor or disaster for me.” + +It was with a sober face that she returned to the flight deck. She found +the planes that were to go all in place, their motors turning over +slowly. + +She caught a quick breath as the first plane took off; then the second +and third had whirled away when a hand waved to her as a voice shouted: + +“Hi, Sally! See you later!” + +It was Danny. In ten seconds he was not there. + +“Gone! Just like that.” She swallowed hard to keep back the tears. + +“Yes, just like that,” came in a quiet voice. Sally turned to find +Danny’s mother standing beside her. + +“Tha—that was Danny,” Sally murmured hoarsely. + +“Yes, that was my boy, Danny.” + +“Did—did you want him to go?” Sally asked. + +“Of course, my child. He’s well prepared, Danny is. It’s the work he was +trained to do. Our country is at war. We must all do our part.” The +mother’s eyes were bright, but no tears gleamed there. + +“It’s so much easier to dream of war than it is to see it, feel it, and +be a part of it,” Sally murmured. + +“Yes, dreams are often more pleasing than the realities of life,” +Danny’s mother agreed. + +Sally stood where she was. There was comfort to be had from communing +with this big, motherly woman, comfort and peace. And just then she was +greatly in need of peace, for she was being weighed in the balance. The +next few moments would decide everything. And so she stood there waiting +for the answer. + +And then the answer came, a deep-toned muffled roar, that seemed to +shake the sea. + +“They’ve found them,” Mrs. Duke said. “That’s a bomb.” + +“They were there. They’ve found them!” Sally wanted to shout for joy. +She said never a word, just stood there thinking: “Good old C. K. will +be famous because of his secret radio. I won’t be court-martialed and +thrown out of service for bringing it on board. Perhaps it has saved the +convoy from attack, may save it again and again. Glory! Glory!” + +Just then there came another roar. This was followed by a series of +pom-pom-poms. + +“That’s antiaircraft fire,” said Danny’s mother. + +“Does it come from our destroyers?” Sally asked. + +“No. We are the ones who have airplanes, not they. Besides, our guns on +the destroyers don’t sound like that. You’ll hear them. There! There’s +one now!” + +There had come a boom that seemed to roll away to sea. There was another +and another. + +All this time, for all the world as if they were anchored in some +harbor, the forty ships laden with freight and human cargo kept their +places and moved majestically forward. + +“It’s beautiful,” Danny’s mother murmured. + +“And terrible!” Sally added with a sigh. + +Soon from all sides there came the roar of bombs, the pom-pom-pom of +antiaircraft fire, and all the time Sally was thinking: “Danny! Oh, +Danny!” + +And what of Danny? Having been told the course he should take, he had +gone gliding straight away toward his supposed objective. Nor did he +miss it. Feeling safe in their false security, the eight enemy +submarines on the surface had come gliding silently toward the +apparently defenseless convoy. + +At the sound of Danny’s roaring motor, the sub he had been sent to +destroy crashdived, but too late. Swooping low, Danny released a bomb +with unerring accuracy. It missed them by feet, but when it exploded it +brought the sub to the surface with a rush and roar of foam. + +By the time Danny could swing back, three of the enemy had manned an +antiaircraft gun, but, nothing daunted, Danny again swung low and this +time he did not miss. His bomb fell squarely on the ill-fated craft and +it exploded with a terrific roar. + +But before this could happen, the antiaircraft gun had put a shell +squarely through the body of Danny’s plane, ripping the radio away, +damaging the plane’s controls, and missing sending Danny to oblivion by +only a foot or two. + +“That,” said Danny, as if talking of someone other than himself, “was +your closest miss. Another time, they’d get you. But that other time +won’t be—ever. So how about getting back to the ship?” Yes, how? His +motor was missing, and his controls stuck at every turn. + + * * * * * + +In the meantime three planes came zooming back. Anxiously Sally waited +as the landing crews made them fast. Danny’s plane was not among them. + +One plane, a two-seated dive-bomber, had been shot up. Its pilot was +wounded. Mrs. Duke went away to care for him. + +The other two planes remained on board just long enough to take on more +bombs. Then they were off again. + +Catching Sally’s eye, the Captain motioned her to join him at the +bridge. + +“It’s marvelous!” he told her. “That secret radio of yours has saved +ships and lives. Eight subs all ready to pounce on us and now look—” He +swung his arm in a broad circle taking in all the gliding ships. + +This was high praise. Sally’s bosom swelled with pride. Then— + +“Danny?” she said without thinking. + +“What about Danny?” He laughed. “Hell be back with the rest. A fine boy. +Danny. There are few better. We need a lot of Dannys in this war.” + +“Yes—yes, a lot of Dannys, but there’s only one,” she replied +absent-mindedly. + +She left the bridge to wander back to the deck. One more badly crippled +plane made a try for the deck, but missed and fell into the sea. + +A line was thrown to the pilot and he was pulled on board. + +“Have you seen Danny?” she asked as the man came up dripping wet. + +“Dan-Danny?” he sputtered, coughing up salt water. “Why yes, once. He +was after a sub. Got him, I guess. But there were the AA guns, you +know.” + +Yes, Sally knew. She had heard them. Her heart ached at the thought of +them. + +Other planes came in. Had they seen Danny? + +“No Danny.” + +Were they going out again? + +Orders were not to go. All subs had been accounted for. Looked as if a +fog would blow in any time. It had been a grand day. + +At last all planes were in but one, and that was Danny’s. + +Then came the fog. Drifting in from the north, where fogs are born, it +hid every ship of the convoy from Sally’s view. + +Turning, she walked bravely along the deck, climbed down the ladder, +entered her room, threw herself on her berth, and sobbed her heart out +to an empty world. + +Finally, she sat up resolutely, and her eyes fell on the secret radio. +Here was an idea, perhaps a way out. Danny was out there on the sea. He +must be. His plane carried a rubber raft. She would not give up hope. +They were not yet too far from shore for heavy searching planes to reach +the spot. She would get their location. Then she would radio to Silent +Storm. He’d send out a plane, a dozen big planes from the shore. They +could not fail to find Danny. + +Yes, she would get Storm tonight on the secret radio. But dared she do +it? Her splendid body went limp at the thought. This was a terrible +world. + + + + + CHAPTER FOURTEEN + + THE CAPTAIN’S DINNER + + +That evening at the hour when Silent Storm had promised to be waiting at +his Florida airport to receive any urgent message Sally might send, +Sally sat alone in her cabin. Her fingers were on the dial, headphones +over her ears, speaker under her chin. + +“I will,” she whispered. “I must. It’s for the best pal I ever had, for +Danny.” + +And yet, she hesitated. It was very still in the cabin. There was only +the faint sound of water rushing along the ship’s side. The thin fog +continued. The convoy moved majestically on. Everyone said they had won +a marvelous victory. Five, perhaps six submarines had been destroyed. No +one could tell for sure about the other two. That her secret radio had +played a major role in this victory she knew quite well. With her help, +this radio with its gleaming red eyes had put out long fingers and +touched the subs here, there, and everywhere. Then those brave boys in +their planes had gone out and destroyed them. + +“Danny got one. And then—” She did not finish. + +She could not. + +She started as there came a knock at her door. After hastily throwing a +blanket over the radio, she said: + +“Come in.” + +The door opened. “Oh! Mrs. Duke!” she exclaimed. “I’m glad you came.” + +“I thought you might need me,” The words were spoken in a surprisingly +calm voice. + +“Yes, I-” + +Sally lifted the blanket from the radio. + +“That’s good! It’s a fine and noble gesture.” Danny’s mother took a +chair. + +“It—it’s not just a gesture!” the girl exclaimed. “It’s the realest +thing I ever thought of doing in all my life!” + +“Yes, but you must not do it. You must not send the message.” + +“It’s for Danny, your son, my friend and pal!” + +“Yes, Danny is my son.” The gray-haired woman spoke slowly. “My only +son—he—he’s been my life. But you must not send that message. It would +almost surely mean court-martial for yourself.” + +“Yes—I know. I don’t care.” Sally’s hand was on the dial. + +[Illustration: “Thought You Might Need Me,” She Said] + +“Yes, I know. You would sacrifice your freedom and your honor for Danny. +That is noble. I would do the same and much more. + +“But there are others to consider.” The woman’s voice sounded tired. “So +many others! There are more soldiers in this convoy than we know about, +thousands of them! They too are fine young men, just as fine as our +Danny. They too are prepared to sacrifice their lives for their country. +It would be tragic if their lives were wasted.” + +“But our boys destroyed those submarines!” + +“Not all of them, not for sure, and there are other enemy wolf-packs. +There were never as many as now. We know that they use the same +wave-length as your radio does. They will hear your message and will +hunt us down.” + +“We will be listening, Nancy and I, night and day. Let them come! Our +airplanes will destroy them!” + +“Perhaps, perhaps not. The weather may not be right for flying. And +then, try to think what it might be like.” + +“But Danny?” The words came in a whisper that was like a prayer. + +“Danny is alive. I feel sure of that. He’s on his rubber raft. The sea +is calm.” + +“But it may storm.” + +“God will look after Danny. You believe in God’s care for his children, +don’t you?” + +“I—I don’t know. I’ve never been able to think that through.” + +“Then you’ll have to trust Danny’s mother.” Mrs. Duke smiled a rare +smile. “The time may come when Danny will mean more to you than he does +to me. When that time comes, I shan’t mind. You are a splendid young +lady. But until that time I shall have the right to say: ‘Sally, don’t +send that message.’” + +“All right.” Sally went limp all over. “You win.” + +A moment later, after giving herself a shake, she stood up. “I’ll put +the radio away. There’ll be no more subs for a time. Nancy and I have +been invited by the Captain to have our evening meal with him at the +officers’ table.” + +“That’s splendid!” Mrs. Duke stood up. “You’ll enjoy it. You’re a real +hero.” + +“Will I? Am I?” Sally asked these questions of herself after Danny’s +mother had gone. She did not know the answers. + + * * * * * + +Danny’s mother was right. For the moment at least, Danny was safe and +quite comfortable. After battling his half-wrecked plane to a point +where further struggle and loss of altitude might prove fatal, he gave +up the fight and, circling down, went in for a crash landing. + +His was as successful as any crash landing can be. Between the time he +hit the water and his plane sank he was able to inflate his rubber raft, +look into its equipment, and even salvage a heavy leather coat he +carried for an emergency. + +Scarcely had he accomplished this and paddled a short distance, when the +plane put its nose into the water, stood there quivering, then +disappeared from sight. + +“Good old plane,” he murmured, as a strange feeling of loneliness swept +over him. “You did your full duty. You sank a sub and probably saved a +ship. Now, in Davy Jones’s Locker, you can rest in peace. + +“Looks as if I’d get some rest, too,” he thought as, a short time later, +he settled back against the soft, rounded side of his raft. + +“A good, long rest,” he added as a cool damp mist, touched his cheek and +the chill, gray fog came drifting in. + +When he first hit the water the boom, bang and rat-tat-tat of battle +were still in the air. After that had come comparative silence, +disturbed only by the low roar of planes returning to their ship. + +“A fine bunch of fellows,” he thought, as a lump rose in his throat. +“Finest ever. Here’s hoping they all land safely.” + +A faint hope remained that one of those planes would get away to search +for him. When the fog came in he knew that hope was at an end. + +He found the silence, broken only by the lap-lap of little waves, +oppressive. + +“Going to be lonesome,” he thought as he started to examine the gadgets +that came with the rubber raft. There was a fish line and some +artificial bait. + +“I’ll try them all out,” he chuckled. “If I catch a whopper with one of +the lures, I’ll send the manufacturer a picture of it with a story. +He’ll like it for his catalogue. + +“Only I won’t,” he murmured a moment later. “They forgot to pack a +candid camera.” + +Instead of a camera he found a device for distilling fresh water from +salt, some iron rations, and a small bottle of vitamin B1. + +“What? No vitamin D?” he roared. “But then, I’ve heard that there’s lots +of the sunshine vitamin in the ocean air.” + +At that he settled back for a rest. Even if worse came to worst he was +better off than those wolf-pack pirates who had come after them. + + * * * * * + +It was with a feeling of misgiving that Sally allowed herself, along +with Nancy, to be led to the door of the officers’ mess hall that +evening. But when the Captain met them at the door with a bow and a +smile instead of a stiff salute, things began looking better. + +As they entered the mess hall they found all of the officers standing in +their places. When the Captain had escorted them to their places at the +head of his table he stood smartly erect, every inch a commander, as he +said: + +“Gentlemen, I propose a salute to the ladies of the day, Sally Scott and +Nancy McBride of the WAVES.” + +Instantly every man stood erect and snapped to a salute. It was a simple +and impressive ceremony, one long to be remembered, but to Sally’s utter +confusion, she almost forgot to return the salute. + +It was all over in twenty seconds of time. Then they were all seated in +their places ready for the meal that was to be quite a feast, in +celebration of a real victory. + +There was fried chicken with cranberry sauce, and sweet potatoes, fresh, +crisp celery, and baked squash. All this was topped with ice cream and +very fine coffee. + +Was Sally conscious of all this wealth of good things? Well, hardly. She +was, first of all, tremendously interested in Captain Donald MacQueen +who sat at her side. All her life she had dreamed of really knowing +great and important people. Not that she wished to brag about it, far +from that. She did long for an opportunity to study them, to feel their +greatness, to try to absorb some of the qualities that had made them +great. Now just such a man was giving the major portion of his time to +her for one blissful half hour. A young lieutenant had taken over the +task of entertaining Nancy, and he did not seem at all unhappy about it +either. + +Important to Sally also were the things Captain MacQueen was saying to +her. + +“This old friend of yours—his name is Kennedy, I believe—must be a +great genius,” he suggested. + +“Oh, he is!” she beamed. + +“But it does seem strange that he should have entrusted such a priceless +device to a, well, to any young person.” + +“Perhaps it may seem that way to you,” was her slow reply, “but, Captain +MacQueen, I think that too often those who boast of gray hairs +underestimate the dependability, the devotion, yes, and the wisdom of +the young people of today—and—and,” she checked herself, “I have +worked with him for six years.” + +“Everything you say is true.” His dark eyes twinkled. “But such a +priceless invention! Look what it has accomplished today—given us a +clean-cut victory, perhaps saved hundreds of lives and very precious +cargo. + +“Miss Scott,” he leaned close, speaking low, “this is one of the most +important convoys ever to cross the Atlantic. Our enemy is not through. +He will attack again and yet again, perhaps. But if we can always know, +as we did today, the hour, the very moment of his attack—what a boon!” + +“C. K. Kennedy is a very old man.” She was speaking slowly again, “He is +an extremely modest man. In the case of another important invention he +met with disappointment. I am sure he did not realize the real value of +this secret radio.” + +“But now he shall know. He shall be richly rewarded. Of course the +government will want to take over his invention, but even so—” + +“He does not ask for reward, only recognition.” + +“He shall have both, and in good measure,” the Captain declared. “And +now, let’s talk for a little while about the radio that is in your +stateroom right now.” + +“Ah,” Sally thought, with a sharp intake of breath, “now it is coming!” + +“Of course, you realize, Miss Scott,” he said, speaking low but +distinctly, “that for the present and probably for a long time to come, +your radio has value to the Navy only as a listening ear.” + +“No,” she replied quite frankly. “I’m not sure of that. It works quite +well as a sending set.” + +“In bringing such a radio on board you must have realized that you were +laying yourself open to serious charges.” + +“Yes, of course.” + +“Then, why did you do it?” His words were spoken in a tone that betrayed +only a kindly interest. + +“Because I believed the radio to be a great invention, one that could be +made to serve my country, and because I wanted to bring honor to a real +friend.” + +“You did not really mean to try communicating with anyone on land?” he +asked in a quiet tone. + +“Only in case of a great emergency, and then only with an officer.” Her +voice was low. + +“I can think of no emergency that would warrant the sending of such a +message. The truth is that such a message would be almost certain to +bring in one more sub wolf-pack to hunt us down. + +“That is not all.” He was still speaking in a low, friendly voice. “The +moment our enemy realizes that we are able to listen in on his talk from +sub to sub, that moment your radio loses its value. Think what it will +mean if the escorting vessel in every convoy should be able in the +future to listen as we did today while the wolf-pack moves in!” + +“I-I have thought.” Sally wet her dry lips. “I shall not attempt to +contact anyone with my radio, unless you sanction it—not—” she +swallowed hard, “not for anything.” + +“That is being a good sailor.” Putting out a hand he said: “It will be a +pleasure to shake the hand of a lady who does honor to the Navy.” They +shook hands solemnly. + +When at last Sally and Nancy found themselves on the open deck once +more, they were in prime condition for a long promenade. + +“My head is in a whirl!” Nancy exclaimed. “How could all this happen to +us?” + +“We’re just what Danny would call fools for kick,” was Sally’s reply. + +And then, at the very mention of Danny, she felt an all but +irrepressible desire to sink down on the deck. Danny too should have had +a part in all this. And where was he now? + +“The Captain was wonderful,” she said to Nancy. “He must know how we +feel about Danny.” + +“Of course he does. He knows we all worked together on the radio.” + +“And yet he never once mentioned Danny.” + +“Didn’t he?” + +“No, and I think that is about the most wonderful of all.” + +For a time after that they marched on in silence. In a shadowy corner +they passed two other WAVES seated on a pile of canvas. It was too dark +to distinguish their faces. + +After passing beyond a ladder, they paused to watch the moon, a faint +yellow ball, rolling through the fog that was thinning and blowing away. + +Then they heard one of the other WAVES talking. “Know who those girls +are?” she was saying. “They are the ladies of the day. Imagine!” Her +laugh was not good to hear. “One of them worked in a radio shop. The +other was a radio ham. Now they’re the ladies of the day. And I gave up +a five-thousand-a-year secretarial job to act as yeoman to Captain Mac +Queen. Isn’t war just wonderful?” + +“Who is that girl?” Sally whispered, as she and Nancy hurried on. + +“She’s the Old Man’s yeoman all right (secretary to you),” Nancy +replied. “I recognized her voice.” + +“What’s she got against us?” Sally asked in a puzzled voice. + +“That’s for her to know and for us to find out,” said Nancy. “But she’ll +bear watching!” + + + + + CHAPTER FIFTEEN + + DANNY’S BUSY DAY + + +Before falling asleep that night Sally found two faces appearing and +disappearing before her tired eyes. By drawing on her memory she had +been able to recall the face of Erma Stone, the Skipper’s secretary. +Erma was tall and dark. + +“Rather foreign-looking,” she told herself. She dismissed the idea that +she might really be a foreigner and, perhaps, a spy. Foreigners could +not join the WAVES, and on such a mission as this all members would be +chosen with great care. + +“She’s smart and has been successful,” she thought. “For some reason she +does not like Nancy and me. It may be pure jealousy because of the +favors just shown us, or it may go much deeper than that. I’ll be on my +guard.” + +The second face that seemed to hang on the black wall of darkness was +the smiling countenance of Danny. + +If she was troubled about Danny, as indeed she was, she might well +enough have put her mind to rest for, at the moment at least, Danny was +doing very well indeed. He was fast asleep. + +Never given much to worrying, he had munched some iron rations, then, as +darkness fell, had spread his, heavy coat over him and, using the side +of the craft as a pillow, had drifted off to peaceful slumber. + +His awakening was rude and startling. Something hard and wet, like a +wadded-up dishrag, had struck him squarely in the face. + +He came up fighting and clawing. One hand caught the damp and slimy +thing. The thing bit his fingers but he hung on. + +After dragging himself to a balanced position, he gave both hands to +conquering the intruder. + +“Feathers,” he muttered. “A sea-bird. Food from the sea.” At that he +felt for the creature’s neck, got one more bite from the iron-like beak, +then put the wandering bird to rest with neatness and dispatch. + +Hardly had he accomplished this, when, with all the force of a big +league baseball, a second object struck him squarely in the chest. +Completely bowled over, he barely avoided going overboard. This intruder +escaped. + +After searching about, he located a small flashlight. He started casting +its gleams over the sea. All about him the black waters seemed alive. + +“Birds!” he exclaimed. “Thousands of them!” + +He had not exaggerated. A great host of sea parrots, beating the water +with their tough little wings, were making their way south from their +summer home. + +Three more of them fell into his small boat and were added to his +slender larder. + +“I must make the most of everything,” he told himself stoutly. “Men have +lived for weeks on such a raft as this.” + +At that, after watching the last ugly little traveler pass, he once more +drew his heavy coat over him and lay down to peaceful sleep. + + * * * * * + +Next morning Sally awoke with mingled feelings of joy, sorrow, and fear. +She was glad that the secret radio had proved to be so great a boon. Old +C. K. could die happy. He had achieved a great success and this would +not go unrewarded. + +She was sorry about Danny. She would miss him terribly. “It’s not a case +of love,” she told herself almost fiercely, “We’re just good pals, +that’s all.” She did not believe in that word love. It could stand for +so much and so little. A stuffy night on a dance floor—that, for some, +was love. Men loved their ladies so well they killed them so no one else +would get them. Bah! The word might as well be marked out of the +dictionary. Perhaps the Old Man’s yeoman thought she was in love with +Danny. Who could tell? + +[Illustration: Danny Watched the Last Little Traveler Pass] + +It was this same yeoman, Erma Stone, who sent a shudder running through +her being. + +“I won’t think of it!” She sprang from her berth to turn on the secret +radio. Turning the dials, first this one, then that, for some time, she +caught nothing. + +“Subs are far away this morning,” she reported to Riggs in the radio +room, as she passed on her way for coffee, bacon, and toast. + +“That’s fine, Sally!” he beamed. “Keep up the good work. As long as the +weather remains fair that secret radio of yours will be your assignment, +yours and Nancy’s. Don’t sit over it all the time, but tune in for a few +minutes every hour. We can’t afford to take chances.” + +“Okay, Chief,” was her cheerful reply. + +“If the weather gets nasty, we may need your help,” he added. + +“It better stay fair.” Her brow wrinkled. “Danny’s out there somewhere.” + +“The storm gods don’t care for Danny,” he replied soberly. “Nor for any +of the rest of us.” + +“Riggs,” she said, coming close and speaking low, “do you know any +reason why the Captain’s yeoman should not like me?” + +“Erma Stone? No, why? Doesn’t she like you?” + +“I’m afraid not.” + +“You never know about women.” Riggs looked away. “If one gets a grouch +on me I keep my eyes peeled, that’s all.” + +“Thanks, Riggs. One thing more, do you think they will send a plane back +to look for Danny?” + +“No.” + +“Why?” + +“We’ve come too far since then. Besides, a plane rising from our ship +might catch the eye of some sub commander. That would be just too bad. +This is a mighty important convoy.” + +Sally drank her coffee in a cloud of gray gloom. There was nothing she +could do for Danny, absolutely nothing. But when she came out on the +deck, the sun was shining brightly, gulls were sailing high and all +seemed at peace. Since there was work to be done she snapped out of her +blue mood and stepped into things in the usual manner. + +That night, since the weather was still beautiful and no dangers +appeared to threaten, the Captain authorized a dance for the fliers, the +sailors off duty, the nurses, and the WAVES. + +Some of the sailors had organized an orchestra of a sort, two fiddlers, +two sax players, and a drummer. + +To Sally this seemed to offer an hour of glorious relaxation. She loved +dancing and did it very well, too. It seemed, however, that a whole +flock of gremlins had joined the ship, just to disturb her peace of +mind. + +The Captain was on hand to lead off the first dance, and chose her as +his partner. + +She wanted to say: “Oh, Captain! Please! No!” But she dared not. So they +led off the dance. It was a glorious waltz. The boys jazzed it a little. +Still it was glorious. + +The Old Man was a splendid dancer. She lost herself to the rhythm and +swing of the music until, with a startling suddenness, her eyes met +those of Erma Stone. + +From the shock of that flashing look of hate she received such a jolt, +that, had not the Skipper held her steady, she must have fallen to the +floor. + +“What’s the matter?” he asked. “Dizzy? I shouldn’t wonder. You’ve been +working rather hard and had a shock or two.” That was as close as he +would come to speaking of Danny. + +“It’s nothing!” Summoning all her will power, she pulled herself back +into the swing. And so the dark siren was forgotten, but not for long. + + * * * * * + +Out on the wide open sea Danny had had a busy day. Where he was the sun +came out bright and hot. After breakfast he began studying his +watermaking machine, and, in due time, had water that was a little +better than city water and not as good as that from the old oaken bucket +on his uncle’s farm. + +After that he skinned and cleaned his birds. Then he sliced the meat +thin and spread it out on the edge of the boat, where the sun shone hot, +to dry. + +“That will do for dinner tonight,” he told himself. “If I only had a +cookstove I’d get along fine.” + +He would want something for supper. Perhaps a fish would do. + +After attaching a lure to his line he cast out into the deep. At the +third cast a gray shadow followed his lure halfway in. Then, rising to +the surface, it thrust out a fin like a plowshare. + +“Huh!” He hauled in his line. “Seems to me this isn’t Friday after all.” +He thought what would happen if that shark threw one flipper over the +side of his raft. + +“It’s always something, but it ain’t never nothin’,” he murmured. + +Setting his coat up as a shade, he lay down to avoid the sun. And there +with the raft lifting and falling beneath him, he fell to musing on the +width of the ocean, the number of ships passing that way, and the +probability of a storm. + +In the midst of this his eye caught a sudden gleam of light. A dark +cloud was rolling along the horizon and from it came an ominous roar. + +Apparently Danny need no longer wonder about the probability of a storm. +The flash of lightning which had attracted his attention, together with +the rolling thunder which accompanied it, made a squall, at any rate, a +distinct possibility. + + + + + CHAPTER SIXTEEN + + THE DARK SIREN + + +“Watch out for that dark-faced siren.” + +It was Danny’s flying pal who spoke. The dance was still on and he, Fred +Angel, was dancing with Sally. + +“You mean the Captain’s yeoman?” she suggested. + +“Sure I do. While you were dancing with him, she looked as if she’d like +to murder you.” + +“Fred, why doesn’t she like me?” + +“Can’t you guess?” He grinned. + +“I might try, but I’d probably be wrong.” + +“She thinks her boss is sweet on you.” + +“Fred! That’s ridiculous! He’s been good to me because I’ve been lucky +enough to help out.” + +“Sure! That’s it,” he agreed. + +“He’s interested in just one thing, the same as the rest of us, helping +to bring this terrible war to an end.” + +“The thing that most of us are interested in,” Fred corrected her. “Some +people never get their minds off themselves for long. Miss Stone is like +that. You never worked in a large organization, did you, where there +were a lot of really big shots?” + +“No. I’m a small town girl.” + +“That’s where you were lucky. Me, I worked with a big city outfit and I +saw a lot of private secretaries like Erma Stone.” + +“Were they all like her?” + +“Most of them were, the very successful ones. They work like slaves, do +the boss’s work as well as their own. By and by they get to thinking +they own the boss. Erma is like that.” + +“And she thinks I’m trying to steal her property? That’s absurd!” Sally +laughed. + +“That’s just part of it. Erma is a two-timer. She has got to like Danny +pretty well, too.” + +“You don’t blame her, do you?” Sally spoke with feeling. + +“Not a bit. Danny’s one of the swellest guys I’ve ever known. He got a +real break last trip, sank a sub all by himself, and the rest of us +never even got a look-in,” Fred replied with enthusiasm. + +“So Erma set a trap to catch him, too?” Sally asked. + +“That’s what she did. And now, well, you know the answer from the books +you have read. Keep an eye on her, Sally. She’ll get to you sooner or +later. She may beat your time with the Old Man, but never with Danny, +for you’re in solid there—” + +“Danny,” she whispered, swallowing hard. “We may never see him again.” + +“There’s a chance there, but I’m betting on Danny!” + +The dance was at an end. + +“I’ll keep my eyes open,” she whispered. “Fred,” her voice was low and +tense—they were walking slowly toward her post of duty, “will we go +back the way we came?” + +“No one knows that.” + +“But do you think we will?” she insisted. + +He knew she was still thinking of Danny and wanted to help her, but +lies, he knew, never help. “Well, yes,” he spoke slowly, “the Old Man +will return this way for he never forgets his boys. Grand old boy, +Captain MacQueen is.” + +“Thanks, Fred. That really helps a lot. And, Fred,” they were at the +door of the radio cabin, “if you are sent out to search for Danny on the +way back, will you take me along?” + +“Well, now that—” he pondered, “yes, I will, if I can, I’ll even let +you stow away.” + +“Stowaway. That’s a lovely word,” she laughed. “Shake. It’s a date.” +With a hearty handclasp, they parted. + +That night Sally insisted on taking a two-hour shift with Riggs, +blinking out her messages to the ships of the convoy. + +“I want to do something besides sitting and listening for trouble,” she +told him. + +Truth was, a great loneliness had come sweeping over her. Perhaps the +dance had done that. Certainly it had brought back memories of other +times. Gay days at high school when she joined in the school hops which +had not been so grand but had for all that given her a feeling of +buoyant youth. There had been times too when, out with her father on a +fishing trip, she had fallen in with a jolly crowd and had danced by the +light of a campfire. + +Now that the ship’s dance was over, and she stood looking at the endless +black waters rolling by, she felt very blue. But the instant the blinker +was in her hands and bright little messages came to her out of the +night, loneliness fled. + +“We’re a big family,” she said to Riggs. + +“A family of ships,” he agreed. + +“And on those ships are enough people to populate a town as large as the +one where I was raised.” + +“Quite a young city,” he agreed. + +“But it seems so sad that they should all be carried away from their +home towns.” + +[Illustration: Sally Stood Looking at the Endless Black Waters] + +“Some of them got pretty tired of the old home town,” he mused. “But, +boy! Won’t they be happy when they get a chance to go back!” + +“I hope it may be soon.” + +Riggs was a fine fellow. Sally liked him a lot. + +“Riggs,” she said, “if I get into trouble, really serious trouble, I’ll +come to you first thing.” + +“You do just that, Sally.” He put a hand on her shoulder. “You just +spill it all to old Riggs. He’ll pull you out of it or die in the +attempt.” + +“Thanks, Riggs. I feel so much better.” + +“It’s the dance that did that,” he slowly insisted. “Really there must +be some change in our lives or we break. The Old Man knows that. Great +old fellow, the Captain.” + + * * * * * + +Sally and Nancy worked out a schedule all their own. Four hours on and +four off, day and night, turn and turn about, they stayed by the secret +radio. + +“It seems such a simple thing to do!” Nancy exclaimed, after a full +twenty-four hours of it. + +“Yes, I know,” Sally agreed. “Nothing ever happens. I hear a little +‘put-put-put-put-a-put’ now and then—” + +“Sure! So do I but it sounds far away. The subs seem close together so +they can’t be near— + +“So we just set the dials and sit and listen, and wait. But just think +what has already happened and may happen again!” + +“Yes. We stopped them. Stopped them dead. Ships and lives would have +been lost.” + +“And so we must stick to our post for it may happen all over again.” + +In the quiet days that followed there was an hour of dancing every +night. These were hours of real joy for Sally. The Captain, apparently +considering that he had shown her all due courtesy, seldom asked for a +dance. This left her free to enjoy Fred and his fellow fliers. Erma +Stone seemed to have forgotten her, but this, she told herself, was only +a lull before another storm. + +One night while she stood by the rail, watching the black waters roll by +and thinking gloomy thoughts, she suddenly found the Captain at her +side. + +“I just wanted to tell you, Sally,” there was a mellow tone in his +voice, “that I haven’t forgotten Danny. I shall never forget him. He was +one of my finest. I am hoping our paths may cross yet.” + +“How—how can they?” she asked huskily. + +“We are taking this convoy to a certain port in England. There it will +be split up into smaller groups and convoyed by other fighting ships to +other ports.” + +“That leaves us free?” There was a glad ring in her voice. + +“Yes. We will follow the same course back. We have the spot where Danny +was lost marked on the chart and have a record of currents and winds +that may carry him off our course.” + +“Then you really think there is a chance?” + +“Most certainly, a real chance. We shall send out planes and scour the +sea.” + +“What a pity it could not have been done the hour he was lost.” + +“The battle was still on, then came the fog. After that we were far away +and this great convoy hung on our shoulders like a crushing weight.” The +Skipper sounded old and very tired. “It’s war, Sally. War! God grant +that it may soon be at an end.” + +As she returned to her cabin after this talk she had with the Captain +she ran upon Danny’s mother. She had seen her several times of late, but +they had never spoken of Danny. Now she had something cheery to tell. + +“Come in, Mrs. Duke,” she invited. “I’ll make a cup of hot chocolate on +my electric plate, and we’ll have a talk.” + +When the cocoa had been poured steaming hot, she said: “I had a talk +with the Captain.” + +“Was it about Danny?” Mrs. Duke smiled knowingly. + +“Yes, who else?” Sally smiled back. + +“Danny’s all right, that is, up to now.” + +Sally did not ask how she knew. That would have been questioning a +mother’s faith. + +“And he’s going to be all right,” Sally replied cheerfully. “The Captain +says we are to turn right back the moment we reach England, and that +we’ll have a look for Danny.” + +“That’s fine. Really, the Captain is a great and grand man.” Mrs. Duke +was warm in her praise. + +Sally told all she knew. Danny’s mother beamed her gratitude. But as she +rose to go, a wrinkle came to her brow. “It’s going to storm,” she said. +“I feel it in my bones.” + +Sally didn’t say: “That will be bad for Danny.” She said nothing at all, +just watched the older woman as she walked out into the night. + + * * * * * + +Those had been strange, hard days for Danny. He was not long in learning +that there is nothing so lonely as an empty sea. “If I get out of this +alive,” he told himself, “I’ll always carry some book with thin pages +and lots of reading, a Bible, a volume of Shakespeare, just anything.” + +His threatened storm turned into a gentle shower. Spreading out his +coat, he caught a quart of water and poured it into a rubber bottle. The +supply of water that could be produced by his still, he knew, was +limited, and this might be a long journey. + +That he was slowly going somewhere, he knew well enough. Winds and +currents would see to that. Perhaps he would in time come to land. What +land? Some wild, uninhabited island, a friendly shore, or beneath an +enemy’s frowning fortifications? He shuddered at the thought. + +At times he tried reciting poetry. One verse amused him: + +“‘This is the ship of pearl, which poets feign, sails the unshadowed +main.’ It’s a rubber ship,” he told himself, “but why quibble over small +details?” + +As he recalled the poem it ended something like this: + + “‘Build thee more stately mansions, O my soul, + As the swift seasons roll! + Leave thy low-vaulted past! + Let each new’—(new what? Well, skip it!—) + ‘Shut thee from Heaven with a dome more vast, + Till thou at length art free, + Leaving thine outgrown shell by life’s unresting sea.’ + +“That’s a fine idea,” he thought, “if I could make this rubber raft +grow. But I can’t, so I’d better catch me a fish.” + +The sharks were gone. His fishing on that day met with marvelous +success. After a terrific struggle in which his boat was all but +capsized a dozen times, he succeeded in landing a twenty-pound king +salmon. + +“Boy, oh, boy!” he exclaimed. “How did you get way out here?” + +That was not an important question. After cutting off the salmon’s head, +he sliced the rich, red steaks into strips and set them drying along the +sides of his boat. + +“‘Take, eat, and be content,’” he quoted. “‘These fishes in your stead +were sent by him who sent the tangled ram, to spare the child of +Abraham.’” + +He didn’t know what that was all about, but it did somehow seem to fit +his case, so he liked it. + +One evening his sea was visited by one more flight of small birds with +big, ugly heads. By one device and another he captured six of these. +Five went into his larder but the sixth being young-appearing and +innocent got a new lease on life. He tied it to the boat by a string. At +first his pet objected strenuously, but in the end he settled down to a +diet of dried salmon meat and was content to sit by the hour perched on +the side of Danny’s boat. He looked like a parrot but, try as he might, +Danny could not make him talk. + +And then this young “ancient mariner” was visited by both hope and +despair. A lone boat appeared on the horizon. It remained there for +hours, at last came much closer, and then was swallowed up by a great +bank of clouds rolling over the surface of the sea. + + + + + CHAPTER SEVENTEEN + + LITTLE SHEPHERDESS OF THE BIG SHIPS + + +That same night, after dreaming of being in the old garden swing beneath +the apple tree at home, and of swinging higher and higher until the +swing broke, letting her down on her head, Sally awoke to find herself +standing first on her feet and then on her head. + +“Something is terribly wrong,” she thought, still half asleep. “Where am +I? What is happening?” + +Just then her head did bump the boards at the head of her berth and she +knew. She was still aboard the aircraft carrier. A terrific storm had +set the top-heavy craft to doing nose dives and near somersaults. + +“I suppose I should be seasick,” she told herself, “but I am not, not a +bit. The Lord be praised for that.” + +Just then her ears caught a low moan. + +“Nancy!” she exclaimed, springing out of bed. “What’s happened?” + +“No-nothing. Every-every thing,” was the faltering answer. “Oh! Sally, I +do wish I could die on land.” + +“Nonsense!” Sally exclaimed. “You won’t die. You’re seasick, that’s all. +I’ve got some Lea and Perrins Sauce in my bag. It’s swell for +seasickness, they say. Wait, I’ll get you some.” + +“I’ll wait.” + +After downing the red-hot pepper sauce, Nancy felt a little better, but +hid her face in her pillow and refused to move. + +Sally had left her three hours before listening in at the secret radio. +Now she herself took a turn at listening. After a half hour of absolute +radio silence she dragged the headset off her ears, rolled the radio in +her blankets, drew on a raincoat, then slipped out into the storm. + +Slipped was exactly the right word. The instant she was outside the wind +took her off her feet. She went down with a slithering rush and slid +fifteen feet to come up at last against a bulkhead. + +“It must be storming,” she said to a sailor who volunteered to help her +to her feet. + +“I-I shouldn’t wonder,” he laughed, just as they went down in a heap. + +“Guess this is a good place to crawl,” he suggested, setting the +example. “The wind comes through here something fierce. Not-not so bad +up there for-forward.” + +[Illustration: A Sailor Helped Sally to Her Feet] + +Following his example, Sally crept on hands and knees to a more +sheltered spot. Then, getting to their feet and gripping hands, they +made a dash for it. + +At the end of this wild race they were caught by one more mad rush of +wind and piled up against the radio cabin door. Sally was on top. + +“This,” she said, “is where I get off. Thanks. Thanks a lot.” + +She pushed the door open, allowed herself to be blown in, then closed +the door in the face of the gale. + +“Do you think it will storm?” she asked Riggs who was there alone. + +“It might at that,” he grumbled. He looked just terrible, Sally thought. + +“Good grief, Sally!” he exploded. “Aren’t you seasick?” + +“Not a bit,” she laughed. “At least, not yet.” + +“You won’t be then. Thank God for that. How about taking over? I’m about +through for now.” + +“I’ll be glad to, Riggs.” + +“We’ve had to give up blinker signals. It’s so dark you couldn’t see a +ten-thousand watt searchlight. Besides, the ships go up and down so +you’d never get their messages. But we’ve got to keep in touch with +every blasted ship in the convoy. Get lost if we didn’t, bang into one +another, and sink everything.” + +“Yes, I know, Riggs.” + +“We’ve given up radio silence, had to. Anyway, no sub pack would attack +in this howling hurricane. We use sound and radio, to keep the ships +together.” + +“Yes, I know,” she replied quietly. + +“Oh! You do? Then you tell me.” Even Riggs got a little peeved at times, +when these lady sailors tried to tell him. + +“All right, here goes. Every two minutes you give the call number of +some ship in the convoy on the radio and then—” + +“Then you—” he began. + +“Who’s telling this?” she demanded. + +“Okay, Sally, okay!” Riggs laughed in spite of himself. + +“You give a toot on the ship’s whistle,” Sally continued. “At the same +time you send out a radio impulse. The radio sound reaches the ship +instantly. The sound of the whistle is slower. The signal man on that +other boat notes the difference between the time of arrival of radio +impulse and whistle. He does a little figuring, then he radios his +approximate position in relation to your ship. After that you tell him +to move so far this way and that. Then everything is hunky-dory until +next time.” Sally caught her breath. + +“Say, you know all the answers!” He laughed. + +“Not all, but some of them,” she corrected. “You don’t have to be dumb +all the time, even if you are a girl.” + +“Guess that’s right. Well, now, go to it.” Riggs threw himself down on a +long seat that ran the length of the room, and Sally took up her work. + +For a full hour the ship’s whistle spoke and the radio joined in. Sally +was there at the center of it all and enjoyed it immensely. + +The tanker at the back of the convoy and to the right was slipping +behind. She advised them to shovel more coal. The English packet was +crowding its mate to the right. She shoved it out to sea. The big, +one-time ocean liner, now a transport, laden with boys in khaki, was +straying and might get itself lost. She called it in a few boat-lengths. +The three liberty ships were getting too chummy with one another. She +spread them apart. + +At the end of the hour she glanced at the long seat. Riggs was gone. She +was alone with the ships and the storm. With a little gasp, she returned +to her duties. + +When she made the rounds of the ships for the second time the other +radiomen began to notice her. + +“Say! You’re all right!” the man on the big transport exclaimed over the +radio. “You’re all right, but you sound like a lady. Are you?” + +“No chance,” was the snapping answer, “only a WAVE.” + +“What do you know about that?” + +“Hello, Sally!” came from a liberty ship. “How are you? I saw your +picture in a movie!” + +“You didn’t!” she exploded. + +“Come on over and I’ll show it to you!” he jibed. + +“Can’t just now. I’m busy.” She cut him off. + +At the end of two hours Danny’s mother appeared with sandwiches and hot +coffee. “Thought I’d find you here,” was her quiet comment. “So you’re +the little shepherdess of the big ships.” Sally joined her in the laugh +that followed. Never a word was said about Danny, nor would there be. + +“Have you seen Nancy?” Sally asked. + +“Oh yes. Don’t you worry about her. I fixed her up just fine.” + +“And Riggs?” + +“Yes, Riggs, too. He said to tell you he’d take over any time you sent +for him.” + +“I’m doing fine, I guess,” Sally smiled. “And I’m enjoying it no end. + +“But what about Lieutenant Tobin?” Sally asked. “The second radioman.” + +“Oh, he’s sick too but he said he’d drag himself around soon.” + +Lieutenant Tobin lurched into the cabin a few moments later. Very +unsteady on his feet but fighting to keep up his spirits, he said: + +“Nice storm, Sally. I never saw a better one. I’ll take over now.” + +“Thanks, Lieutenant. Just send for me any time. Storms don’t mean much +to me.” + +“Lucky girl. Wish I was like that.” + +Sally returned to her quarters, looked to Nancy’s comfort, then crept +under the blankets. + +It seemed to her that she had only just fallen asleep, when a sailor +pounded on her door. + +“Lieutenant Tobin’s busted two ribs,” he announced. “He got slammed +against a stanchion. Lieutenant Riggs requests that you take over.” + +“I’ll be there in no time.” Again she hurried into her clothes. + +“I’m sorry, Sally.” Riggs seemed shaken by the very violence of the +storm. + +“That’s all right. I love it.” She managed a smile. + +“Got to see that Tobin has proper care. Tried to get to the rail, +well—you know why. A big wave slammed him hard. It’s terrible, this +storm is. I’ll relieve you later.” Riggs went away. Sally settled back +in her place. + +Never before had Sally experienced such a sense of power. She held many +great ships and thousands of lives in the hollow of her hand. “Some of +them know I’m a girl. Some even know who I am, and yet they trust me.” +The thought made her feel warm inside. + +“It’s worth the whole cost, just this,” she told herself. The whole +cost? Yes, giving up her work with old C. K., bidding good-by to her +family and friends. It was worth all that and more. + +But Danny! If she had lost him forever? She dared not think of Danny. +The very thought would unnerve her. Her work would suffer. She might +make some terrible blunder. + +“One increasing purpose,” a very good man had said to her. “That’s what +we need in these terrible hours.” + +One increasing purpose. That was what she must have in this hour of +trial. + +Riggs returned. Sitting down dizzily, he watched and listened for a +time. Then, leaning back, he seemed to go into a sort of coma. + +At the end of four hours, he came out of this, pushed her aside, +mumbled, “Go get some rest,” then took over. + +After fighting her way down the deck, she tumbled into her stateroom, +banged the door shut, shoved the secret radio into a corner, rolled the +blankets about her and fell fast asleep. + +Three hours later she was once more at her post. + +“I-I’ll be here if you need me.” Riggs threw himself on the hard seat +and was soon fast asleep. + +An hour later the Skipper looked in upon her. + +“How are they coming?” he asked, closing the door without a bang. + +“All right, I guess.” Sally nodded to a sort of peg-board map that +indicated the location of each ship in the convoy at any particular +moment. + +He studied the map for a time in silence. “That’s fine,” was his +comment. “Really first class.” + +“How’s your yeoman?” she asked. There was a twinkle in her eye. + +His eyes returned the twinkle. “She hasn’t bothered me for quite a time. +She’s under the weather, I suspect.” + +He looked at Riggs with a questioning eye. + +“He’s all right,” she hastened to assure him. “Doing all he can.” + +“It’s a terrible storm, worst I’ve ever seen in these waters. I’m having +ropes strung along the ship. You’d better stick to them pretty closely. +We can’t afford to lose you.” Then he was gone. + +His visit had made her happy. It is something when a really big man +says, “We can’t afford to lose you.” Well, they wouldn’t lose her nor +even have occasion to miss her for long at a time. + +The storm roared on. Boats pitched and tossed. The English packet had +its rigging blown away. The tanker reported a damaged rudder and a +destroyer went to her aid. + +Day dawned at last and they began using flags for signals. With very +little rest, buried in heavy sweaters and slicker, Sally stood like a +ship’s figure-head on the tower and signaled all day long. + +Once Nancy came to take her place. She lasted for an hour. + +“It-it’s not that I can’t take-it.” Nancy was ready to cry when Sally +relieved her. “It’s this terrible seasickness.” + +“Yes, I know. Just forget it. The storm will be over before you know +it.” + +It wasn’t over when Sally went for a few hours of rest, but the clouds +were gone, the moon was out, and because of possible submarine menace, +they had gone back to blinker signals. + +At ten she was at her new post blinking signals. Time and again, as the +hours passed, waves sent their spray dashing over her. When at last she +was relieved, she was half frozen and soaked to the skin. + +To her surprise, when she reached her cabin, she found the door +swinging. + +“What now?” she whispered. Nancy, she knew, had been removed to the sick +bay where Mrs. Duke could look after her. + +As she bounced into the room, slamming the door after her, she surprised +a tall figure bending over her secret radio. + +The instant she saw the girl’s face, she gasped. It was Erma Stone, the +Captain’s yeoman. Her face was a sight to behold. She had been sick, all +right. + +“Perhaps she’s delirious,” Sally thought. + +The instant she caught the look of hate and cunning in the girl’s eyes, +she knew this guess was wrong. + +“What are you doing here?” she demanded. + +“I was sent here to make sure you had not been sending messages on this +radio.” Miss Stone stood her ground. + +“How would you know whether I had or not?” Sally demanded. + +“I would—” + +“You were not sent here!” Sally was rapidly getting in beyond her +depths. “You came of your own accord. Why? I don’t know. But I’ll know +why you left!” She took a step forward. + +Dodging past her, the girl threw the door open and was gone. + +“She was going to send a message,” Sally told herself. “Then I’d get the +blame. She couldn’t do that. There is no one to listen at this hour of +the night. She—” + +Sally’s thoughts broke off short. Yes, someone might be listening. The +enemy subs; and if they heard, all her secrets would be out. + +Had the girl succeeded in sending a message? She doubted that, for this +was a secret radio in more ways than one. + +A brief study of the radio assured her that no messages could have been +sent. + +After making sure of this, she snapped on her headset to sit listening +for a half hour. She caught again that “put-put-put.” It seemed nearer +now. Tomorrow she and Nancy should get back to this secret radio. + +At that she dragged off her sodden garments, rubbed herself dry, drew on +a heavy suit of pajamas, then rolled up in her blankets. Soon she was +fast asleep. And the storm roared on. + + + + + CHAPTER EIGHTEEN + + THE SECRET RADIO WINS AGAIN + + +When Sally awoke, hours later, the sun was shining. Great billowing +waves with no foam on their crests were rolling their ship up and down. +The worst of the storm was over. + +Looking like a ghost, Riggs crawled out of his hole to resume his +duties. Even Nancy was back to her old, normal self. + +“You take it nice and easy, Sally,” was Riggs’s advice. “You’ve done a +swell job and deserve a rest.” + +After drinking her coffee and eating toast and oatmeal at a real mess +table, Sally felt swell. She took a turn or two along the deck, then +climbed the ladder to the flight deck. There she came across Fred. + +“Quite some storm,” he grinned. “We had a heck of a time keeping the +planes from taking off all by themselves. But say!” His face sobered. +“What about Danny? What do you know about him out there on a rubber +raft?” + +“I don’t know a thing, and I try not to think about it,” was her solemn +reply. + +“Oh, well, some ship may have picked him up. And then, again, this storm +might not even have gone his way.” Fred was a cheerful soul. + +Sally went back to the lower deck. In her own stateroom, she hooked up +the secret radio, then lay propped up in her berth listening. + +Almost at once she caught a low “put-put-put.” “Still far away,” she +murmured. + +For three hours she lay there turning dials, listening, then turning +more dials. Now and then she dozed off into a cat nap. But not for long. +She was disturbed. Each passing hour found the “put-puts” coming in +stronger. There was one particular broadcaster whose code messages +fairly rang in her ears. + +By working on her record of messages and her German dictionary, she was +able to tell that this particular broadcaster was directing the course +of several other subs. + +“They must be subs,” she told herself. “And such a lot of them! Twelve +or fourteen. And they are coming this way.” + +What did it mean? Had one or two of the enemy subs from that other pack +escaped? Had they joined another larger wolf-pack and were they all +coming in to attack? + +She took all these questions to the Captain’s cabin. She found the +“siren” at her typewriter, but ignored her. When she had made her report +to the Captain, he said: + +“Our radio was going yesterday. That was unavoidable. We may be +attacked. How soon do you think it may come?” + +“They seem quite a distance away. It may be several hours yet,” Sally +replied thoughtfully. + +“Several hours? I hope so. By that time we shall be in waters that are +within striking distance of powerful land-based planes in England. When +we’re sure the attack is to be made we’ll radio for aid. Those big +planes will blast the subs from the sea!” + +“But do you think they will come right in as they did before—the subs, +I mean?” Sally asked. + +“Why not?” he asked, seeming a little surprised. + +“Perhaps they have been warned. They may try some new trick,” Sally +suggested. + +“It’s hard to imagine what that might be. Certainly they can’t sink our +ships without coming in where we are. Keep a sharp watch. Stick to that +radio of yours and report to Riggs every hour.” + +Sally returned to her cabin with grave misgiving. That the enemy would +repeat the performance of that other day seemed improbable. There was, +of course, a fair chance that they did not know of the catastrophe that +had befallen that other sub pack. + +“It seems to me that we have had enough for one trip,” Nancy said when +Sally told her what was happening. + +“In war no one ever has enough trouble,” was Sally’s sober reply. “There +is no such word as enough in the war god’s dictionary. It is always more +and more and more. I’ve heard that we’re losing two hundred ships a +month. No one seems to know for sure. One thing is certain, _we_ haven’t +lost any and we’re about two days from England.” + +It did seem, after an hour had passed, and then another, that this sub +pack was going to do just as the other had done. As Sally listened, +turned dials, and waited, the broadcasters on the enemy subs began to +fan out. After that, with a slow movement that was ominous, they began +to surround the convoy. After the circle had been completed they started +moving in. + +It was the hour before sunset when she hurried to the radio room. + +“Rig-Riggs!” She was stammering in her excitement. “They are all around +us!” + +“How close?” He blinked tired eyes. + +“There’s no way to know that,” she replied cautiously. + +“They’ll attack at dusk. Always do. You can’t see the wake of their +periscopes so well then.” + +“Don’t you think we should send for the big planes from the mainland?” +she asked. + +“It may be too soon. We want them to arrive at what you might call the +psychological moment. Wait. I’ll ask the Skipper.” + +He called the Captain on the ship’s phone, then stated his problem. + +“You don’t think so?” he spoke into the phone. “I thought that might be +best, sir. + +“Yes, sir, all the men are at battle stations now. I’ll wait, sir.” He +hung up. + +“The Skipper says to wait,” he explained “He—” + +He broke off short for at that moment the lookout sang out: + +“A sub off the port side.” + +“Sub—sub off the port side,” came echoing back. + +At once there came the sound of running feet, of guns swung to position, +and more shouts: “Subs! Subs!” + +Sally dashed to the rail. Just what she meant to do, she did not know. +At any rate, it was never done for, at that instant, a gun roared and in +three split seconds a shell crashed into the radio cabin. + +“Torpedo!” a voice shouted. + +“Hard to port! Hard to port!” the man on the bridge roared. + +With a sense of doom Sally saw the radio cabin smashed, then saw a +torpedo leave the sub. Fascinated, terrified, she watched it come. It +seemed alive. It played like a porpoise. First it was in the air above +the water, then beneath the water. + +With sudden terror, she realized that the torpedo would strike the ship +directly beneath her. The order to turn the ship had come too late. + +“And when it does strike!” Her knees trembled. For the first time in her +life, she was paralyzed with fear. + +The torpedo came on rapidly. Now it was fifty feet away, forty, thirty. +It dove beneath the water, rose sharply, sped through the air, and— + +Shaking herself into action, Sally turned and ran. Headed for the +opposite side of the ship she was all prepared for a terrific roar +accompanied by the sound of rending and crashing of timbers. But none +came. + +Racing headlong, she banged into the gunwale on the opposite side, to +stand there panting. + +Suddenly she rubbed her eyes, then looked at the sea. “It’s gone,” she +murmured. “The torpedo is going away. It must have plunged low and gone +under the ship.” + +Her instant of relief was cut short by the realization that there were +other torpedoes and shells, that the battle had just begun and that a +shell had gone through their radio cabin. + +“Riggs!” she cried. “Riggs was in that cabin!” + +She reached the radio door just as two sailors carried Riggs out. His +face was terribly white. + +Asking no questions, she brushed past them and into the cabin. With +Tobin and Riggs gone, she must carry on. + +A look at the radio gave her a sense of relief. It had not been damaged. +She tested it and her heart sank. + +“Dead!” she murmured. Then: “It’s the power wires. They’ve been cut.” + +One moment for inspection and she was gripping a hatchet, cutting away a +varnished panel that hid the wires. + +Finding rubber gloves, tape, pliers, and a coil of wire, she set about +the business of repairing the wires. + +“Every second counts,” she told herself. “Those bombers from the +mainland must be called.” + +The wires had been connected; she was just testing out the radio when +the Skipper bounded into the cabin. + +“The radio!” he exclaimed. “Can it be repaired?” + +“It has been repaired. It’s working!” she replied, straightening up. + +[Illustration: Sally Saw Two Sailors Carry Riggs Out] + +“Working. Thank God! Call this—one—seven—three—seven. Repeat it in +code, three times.” + +She put in the call. Then they waited. Suddenly, the radio began to +snap. + +“That’s their answer,” she said quietly. + +“Tell them to send bombers. We’re being attacked by subs, this +position.” He laid a paper before her. + +She set the accelerator talking. + +Again they waited. + +Again came the snap-snap of code. + +“Repeat,” she wired back. + +The message was repeated. “Okay,” she wired. “They’re sending twenty +bombers,” she said quietly. + +“Good! What about Riggs?” the Captain asked. + +“I wasn’t here. They carried him out,” said Sally. + +“And Tobin?” + +“He has two broken ribs,” was the quiet reply. + +“I’ll send you a young second lieutenant. He knows radio.” + +“We—we’ll make out.” Sally hated herself for stammering. + +“Good!” He was gone. + +Had the enemy gun crew had their way, Sally would by this time have been +among the missing. But, thanks to the timely warning, all the men of the +aircraft carrier had been at their posts when the sub appeared on the +surface. + +The instant the sub poked its snout out of the water the long noses of +five-inch guns were being trained on it. The first enemy shot had +crashed into the radio cabin, but every other shot went wild. One went +singing over Sally’s head and another cut a stanchion not ten feet from +where she stood, but she had worked on. + +More and more guns were trained on the sub. A colored crew chanted: +“’Mm, I got shoes, you got shoes, all God’s chillun got shoes.” + +“Bang! Pass up another shell, brother. That un wrecked the conning +tower. ’Ummm, I got shoes, you got shoes—” + +Bang! One split second passed and there came a terrific explosion. The +sub had blown up. + +By this time the enemy’s plan was plain to see. This sub had been sent +in to wreck the ship’s radio at once, then to sink her at their leisure. +It would be impossible this way for the carrier to summon aid from land +planes. It was true that this task might have been taken over by a cargo +ship or a destroyer but before these ships could know of the need, it +would be too late. + +With the threat to his ship removed, the Captain ordered his planes off +on a search for the remainder of the wolf-pack. + +With a strange feeling at the pit of her stomach, Sally heard them take +off one after the other. + +“Fred and all his comrades,” she whispered. “What will the score be +now?” + +A youthful face appeared at the door. “I’m Second Lieutenant Burns,” +said the boy. “I was sent to pinch-hit on the radio.” + +“That’s fine!” Sally gave him her best smile. “You just look things +over. If you want to give me a few moments off, it will be a blessing +straight from Heaven.” + +“Things happen pretty fast.” He smiled back at her. + +“Too fast.” She was rocking a little on her feet. + +“You were lucky at that.” He grinned. “I watched those shots. If it +hadn’t been for that singing gun crew, one of those shells would have +blown this cabin sky high.” + +“But it didn’t.” Sally felt a little sick. “I’ll just get back to my +secret radio for a moment,” she said. + +“Okay, I’ll take over.” He settled down in his place. + +The messages she picked up on her radio were a jumble of sounds. Every +broadcaster of the enemy subs was trying to talk to every other. + +“We got their leader!” she thought as her heart gave a triumphant leap. +“Now they’re all looking for orders and getting none.” + +Her hope for a quick and easy victory over this new and more powerful +sub pack was soon dashed to the ground. In a very short time there came +into the enemy broadcasts a firmer and more confident note. + +“Oh!” Sally exclaimed. “Some other sub commander has taken charge of the +pack! Now there will be a real fight.” + +Soon enough the fliers who went out to the attack found this to be true. +Warned, no doubt, by the experience of that other sub pack, these subs +came in with only their periscopes showing. Fred, who carried a radioman +who was also a gunner in his two-seated plane, searched the sea in vain +for a full fifteen minutes. Then suddenly he caught over his radio a +call for help from one of the tankers. + +“We’re about to be attacked,” was the terse message. + +Only twenty seconds from that very tanker, Fred swung sharply about, +barked an order to his gunner, then moved in. + +“There’s the sub!” the gunner shouted. “Over to the left.” + +Sighting his target, Fred swung wide and low. Aiming at the white wake +of the sub’s periscope he let go a depth bomb. It was a near hit and +brought the sub to the surface but it seemed to the young flier that she +came up shooting; at least, by the time they had swung back, the sub’s +gun was barking. + +“Hang onto your shirt,” Fred called to his gunner. “Get ready to mow ’em +down, we’re dropping in on them.” At that he shot straight down two +thousand feet, leveled off with a wide swoop, then sent a murderous hail +of machine-gun bullets sweeping across the sub’s crowded deck. As they +passed on, his gunner sent one more wild burst tearing at them. + +On the sub men went down in rows. The sea was dotted by their struggling +forms. Those who remained crowded down the conning tower. Then the sub +crash-dived. For the time, at least, the tanker and its priceless cargo +were saved. + +But now there came a call from the big transport which carried a +thousand men in khaki on its crowded decks. She too was about to be +attacked. Sally, standing on the tower, watching, ready to blink +signals, caught the message but could do nothing. The small English +packet, the _Orissa_, also caught the message. Small as she was, and +armed with but one gun, she moved swiftly in, cutting off the sub’s line +of attack on the big transport. + +As if angered, by this interference, the sub commander brought his sub +to the surface, prepared to finish off the small ship with gunfire. But +two can play with firearms. The packet carried a gun crew that had done +service on many seas. The foam was hardly off the sub when a shell from +the _Orissa_ blasted off one side of the sub’s conning tower. The shot +was returned but without great harm. One more shot from the _Orissa’s_ +plucky gunners and the sub’s gun was out of commission. Perhaps, after +this beating, the sub’s commander planned to submerge and leave the +scene of action. Whatever his plans might have been, they were never +carried out, for a fighter from the aircraft carrier that had come to +the rescue swung low to place a bomb squarely on the sub’s deck. The +_Orissa_ was showered with bits of broken steel as the sub blew up with +a great roar. + +This was a good start but there were many subs, some of them very large. +Without doubt they had received orders to get that convoy at any cost, +for they kept coming in. + +Fred and his partner, still scouring the sea, discovered a sub slipping +up on one of the liberty ships. Swinging low they scored a near hit with +a bomb. The sub’s periscope vanished. Was it a hit? They could not tell. +One more miss and they were soaring back to their own deck for a fresh +cargo of death. + +Seeing them coming in, Sally handed her blinker to Nancy and raced down +to find out how things were going. + +“It’s bad enough,” was Fred’s instant response. “We’ve lost one plane to +AA fire but the pilot bailed out and was picked up by a destroyer. A sub +scored a hit on one of the liberty ships but it is all shored up and +holding its own. If only those big bombers from England would come!” His +brow wrinkled. + +“Well, I’ll be seein’ you.” He climbed into his plane and was once more +in the air. + +“If only those big bombers would come!” Sally echoed his words as she +returned to the tower. + +Now, once again, a large sub, apparently assigned to the task, slipped +in close to the aircraft carrier, and life on board became tense indeed. +Two additional airplanes were thrown into the battle. One of these +brought the sub to the surface with a depth charge. Sally drew in a deep +breath as she saw the sub’s size. “Big as a regular ship,” she murmured +to herself. + +“And twice as dangerous,” said the young lieutenant who stood at her +side. + +The truth of this was not long in proving itself, for suddenly a shell +went screaming past them and a second tore bits of the tower away. + +But the sub was not having things all her own way. A daring young flier +swooped low to pour a deadly fire across her bow. For a moment her guns +were silenced, but no longer. This time she directed her fire skyward +and with deadly effect. A fighter, some three thousand feet in the air, +was hit and all but cut in two. + +“Oh!” Sally exclaimed. “They got that plane.” She knew the plane and the +boys who flew her. Now her eyes were glued on the sky. Her lips parted +with a sigh of relief as a parachute blossomed in the sky. But where was +the other one? It never blossomed. The plane came hurtling down to +vanish instantly. + +“If only those big bombers would come!” Sally’s cry was one of anguish. +She could not stand seeing those fine boys go down to death. + +Another shell sped across their deck. At the same time there came again +the cry, “Torpedo off the port bow.” + +Once more, with terror in her eyes, Sally watched a torpedo speed toward +the broad side of their ship. This time it seemed it could not miss. But +again came that strange hum, as the gun crew began to sing, “I got +shoes, you got shoes.” + +There was a splash close to the speeding torpedo, and another and yet +another. It seemed impossible that any gun could fire so fast. And then +an explosion rocked the ship. What had happened? Sally had looked away +for the moment. + +“That’s some gun crew,” the lieutenant exclaimed. “They just blew that +torpedo out of the water.” + +“Wonderful!” Sally exclaimed. “All the same, this can’t last. There are +too many of those subs. I do wish the big bombers would come.” + +As if in answer to her prayer, there came a great rumbling in the clouds +that hung high over them in the evening sky and suddenly, as if it had +seen all and had been sent to deliver them from the giant sub, a +four-motored bomber came sweeping down. As Sally watched, breathless, +she saw a dozen white spots emerge from the big bomber and come shooting +down. It was strange. At first they seemed a child’s toy. Then they were +like large arrows with no shafts, just heads and feathered ends. And +then they were a line of bombs speeding toward their target. She +watched, eyes wide, lips parted, as they hit the sea. The first one fell +short, and the second, and third and then once more there was a roar. + +“A direct hit!” the young lieutenant shouted. “That does it.” + +When the smoke and spray had drifted away, Sally saw the giant sub +standing on one end. Then, as the last rays of the setting sun gilded it +with a sort of false glory, the sub slowly sank from sight. + +“Oh!” Sally breathed. “How grand!” For all that there was a sinking +feeling at the pit of her stomach. The men on that sub too were human, +and some were very young. + +[Illustration: They Watched Breathlessly as the Bomb Struck] + +Suddenly the sky was full of giant bombers and the air noisy with the +shouts of thousands of voices welcoming the deliverers. + +“Here,” Sally handed the blinker to Nancy, “take this. I’ve just thought +of something that needs doing.” At that she sped away. + +A moment later Sally was in her stateroom listening to the secret radio. +The question uppermost in her mind at that moment was: How will the +enemy subs take this new turn in the battle? She had the answer very +soon; they were not taking it. At first there came a series of hurried +and more or less jumbled messages from very close in. After that the +enemy radio messages settled down and were spaced farther apart. Each +new burst of “put-puts” came in more faintly, which meant that the subs +were withdrawing. + +When at last she was sure that, for the time, the fight was over, she +hurried to the Captain’s cabin. + +“The subs have withdrawn,” she announced. + +“Good!” the Captain exclaimed. “How far? Are they still withdrawing?” + +“That’s hard to tell,” Sally replied cautiously. + +“They’ll withdraw for now,” he prophesied, “and come back to the attack +at dawn. Their theory will be that the big bombers will have to return +to their land bases.” + +“Which they must.” + +“That’s right. But there is no reason why they should not return at dawn +if there is still work for them to do. Our enemy does not yet realize +that, thanks to your secret radio, we can keep track of their movements. +Perhaps we can catch them off guard at dawn and finish them. That,” the +Captain added, “will depend on you and your secret radio.” + +“It’s a terrible responsibility,” was the girl’s quiet reply, “but I +accept it. I shall be listening, all through the night.” + +That night will live long in Sally’s memory. She slept not at all. At +all hours the headset was over her ears. At first there were few +messages passing from sub to sub. + +“They are sleeping,” she told herself. Then the lines of a very old poem +ran through her mind: + + At midnight in his guarded tent the Turk lay dreaming of the hour + When Greece, her knee in suppliance bent, should tremble at his power. + +“There will be no trembling,” she told herself stoutly. She knew that +all had been arranged. If she reported that the subs were again moving +in to the attack, the big land bombers would be notified and would +return to surprise the wary foe. But would the subs attack? Only time +could tell. + +At the eerie hour of three in the morning, she began picking up +messages, sent from sub to sub, some near, some far away. + +“I think reinforcements are coming in,” she phoned the Skipper, who was +at the bridge. + +“Good! Then we will have more to destroy,” was his reply. + +The hour before dawn came at last and with it the enemy subs, at least +ten in number, slowly closing in. With a radio message sent to the +mainland, they could but wait the dawn. + +This time, confident of success and eager for the kill, the subs +surfaced and came racing in. They were met by bombs from every plane the +aircraft carrier could muster and from thirty land bombers as well. +Their rout was complete, and the destruction, insofar as could be +learned, was to them a great disaster. + +Leaving the land-based bombers to finish the job, the convoy steamed on +toward its destination. + + + + + CHAPTER NINETEEN + + OH, DANNY BOY! + + +In the hours that followed every nerve was tense. They had won another +battle but not without loss. The terrors of war at sea had come to stand +out before every WAVE on board in sharper reality than ever before. + +It was so with Sally and Nancy. They had volunteered for sea duty and, +as long as their services in this capacity were required, there would be +no turning back. The spirit of youth that had flowed in their veins as +they boarded the ship only a few days before was being exchanged for +sterner stuff. + +Uppermost in the minds of all was the question of enemy subs. Twice they +had been defeated, but the convoy they had hoped to destroy was +priceless. Would they strike again? + +Throughout one long, sleepless night both Sally and Nancy hovered over +their secret radio. The “put-put-put” of strange enemy broadcasts was +coming in constantly. There were still plenty of subs about. At first +they appeared to be scattered far apart. But in time they seemed to be +assembling for attack. + +Every hour Sally reported to the Captain. In spite of the fact that it +was impossible to tell the exact position of this sub pack, at three in +the morning huge four-motored bombers, hovering overhead, were radioed a +message and they went zooming away in the bright moonlight. + +An hour later a message came in that they had surprised two large subs +on the surface, probably engaged in charging batteries, and had sunk +them both. + +Just before dawn Sally, tired but happy, reported to the Captain: + +“The loss of those two subs seems to have broken the pack up.” + +“What’s happening now?” he asked. + +“They’re spreading out. Their messages are fading.” + +“Perhaps they have given it up and are heading for their home ports. If +so, that’s good news. In less than twenty-four hours we shall be safe in +port.” + +“Oh! Happy day!” Sally exclaimed. + +And it was indeed a happy day when, with her convoy, every precious ship +of it safe, the aircraft carrier dropped anchor in a broad harbor. A +small puffing tug came alongside to take members of the crew, who had +been granted shore leave, to the dock. Among these were Sally, Nancy, +Erma Stone, Riggs, and Mrs. Duke. + +Sally, Nancy, and Danny’s mother stuck close together once they entered +the streets of the only European city they had ever known. + +“So this is merry England,” said Nancy. “It doesn’t seem very merry.” + +And indeed it did not. A heavy fog hung over the city. The streets were +narrow and dark. The people were poorly dressed. They seemed overworked +and weary. + +“They are merry in a way, all the same,” said Sally. “Take a look at +their faces.” + +Nancy did just that and was amazed. In every face was the glorious light +of hope. + +“How can you be happy after so many months of war?” Sally asked of a +very old lady. + +“Oh, the Americans are coming,” the cracked old voice replied. “You are +an American, aren’t you?” she asked, peering at Sally’s blue uniform. + +“Yes, of course. I’m a WAVE.” + +“Oh! A lady soldier?” + +“No, a lady sailor,” Sally laughed. + +“Then you were in the convoy that just came in.” The woman’s voice +dropped to a whisper. “How many of your ships did they get?” + +Sally hesitated. She looked the woman over. She was English from head to +toe. She was old and tired, hungry, too, yet she dared be cheerful. She +wanted good news. Well, then, she should have it. + +“Not a ship,” she whispered. + +“Oh, then you brought us good luck,” the old woman cackled joyously. +“You must come again and again.” + +“I think I shall,” said Sally. “It’s been truly wonderful. + +“And terrible,” she whispered to herself when the old woman had moved +on. + +Sally put a hand in her coat pocket, then laughed low. In that pocket +was a present for someone. + +A little farther on they overtook a small girl. She was thinly clad. Her +thin face appeared pinched by the fog and cold. + +“See, I have a present for you,” said Sally, taking her hand out of the +pocket. In the hand were two hard-boiled eggs. She had saved them from +her breakfast. + +The girl’s eyes shone, but she did not take the eggs. Instead she +grasped Sally by the hand. After leading her down a narrow alley, she +opened a door in the brick wall, then stood politely aside while Sally, +Nancy, and Mrs. Duke walked in. + +[Illustration: “See, I Have a Present for You” Said Sally] + +The room they entered was a small kitchen. It was scrupulously clean. +Beside a small fire on an open hearth stood the girl’s mother. + +“Oh, you have brought us company, Mary!” she exclaimed. “These fine +ladies from the boats. Won’t you be seated?” she invited. + +“Oh, we won’t stay,” Sally smiled. “I offered Mary two eggs. I saved +them just for her. Why didn’t she take them?” + +“Two eggs in the middle of the month!” the mother exclaimed. “That is +unheard of. One egg at the first of each month. That is all we are +allowed.” + +“But if the eggs are a present from America?” Sally insisted. + +“Oh! That is different.” The woman’s face beamed. + +“Then you and Mary shall each have an extra egg.” Sally placed them on +the table. + +“May God bless you.” The woman was close to tears. + +“That,” said Danny’s mother, once they were on the street, “is why we +came.” + +“All those ships,” Sally exclaimed, “and all safe! I’ve been told that +our convoy brought three shiploads of food.” + +“Food will win the war,” said Nancy. “We’ll come again.” + +Sally’s impatience grew with every passing hour. Why weren’t they +heading back? Every hour’s delay seemed a crime, for Danny was still out +there on the tossing sea. Or was he? She dared still to hope. + +“We’ll be heading back just as soon as we take on fuel and get our +clearance,” said the Captain. “I’m as anxious to be moving as you are. + +“And once we get started, we’ll really make time. When it’s not hampered +by a convoy, our ship can do close to thirty knots. We’ll steer a +straight course. It won’t be long, once we are on our way.” + +Sally did not say: “Long before what?” She knew he meant long before +they reached the spot where Danny had last been seen. + +“The Skipper never forgets one of his boys,” had been Riggs’s word for +it. “And he never fails to do all he can for them.” + +On the second day Nancy remained on board, but Sally and Danny’s mother +once again went ashore. + +“The time will pass quicker that way,” Mrs. Duke said. + +“Yes, and while we are in England we should see all we can of the +English people. The more we learn of them the more we’ll know the things +we’re fighting for.” + +By mid-afternoon they were ready for a rest. Seeing a throng entering a +service club, they followed. + +An entertainment was in progress. A group of Tommies was putting on an +amusing skit about life on the African front. + +When this was done, the band from Sally’s own ship came on the platform +to give the English people a taste of real American swing tunes. They +were received with hilarious applause. + +Then a beautiful lady in a gorgeous costume mounted the platform and, as +a pianist gave her the chords, began to sing. She had a marvelous deep +voice. Being English and having known the cruel war as only the English +people do, she sang with power and feeling. The song was entitled “Danny +Boy.” + +“Come on,” Sally whispered with something like a sob. “I can’t listen to +all of that. Let’s get out.” + +They did hear more, for as they moved down the aisle and out into the +open air, the words were wafted back to them. + +After walking away a little, they sat down on a bench at the edge of a +narrow square. Neither spoke. There was no need. The rare, bright sun +came out to bless them. From the harbor came the hoarse call of a ship’s +whistle. Sally wished it were her own, but knew it was not. + +Then, suddenly, another sound reached their ears, the rather +high-pitched laugh that could only come from the throat of an American. + +Sally looked back. It was Erma Stone who had laughed. Her arm was linked +in that of an admiral. She had had a shampoo. Her suit was pressed. She +“looked like a million” and was beaming on the admiral in a dazzling +manner. + +“Life is strange,” Sally whispered to her white-haired companion. + +“Yes, child,” was the solemn reply. “Very, very strange.” + +That night Sally was awakened by the throb of the ship’s motors. They +were on their way back. + + + + + CHAPTER TWENTY + + A GLEAM FROM THE SEA + + +As she lay there in her berth, still too tired and dreamy to do more +than think, all the events of the past few months seemed to pass in +review before her mind’s eye. + +She saw herself a normal young lady in a normal, slightly humdrum world, +going her regular daily rounds, work at the shop during the day, dinner +with her father at night, and after that an easy chair and a book, +varied now and then by a party or a ride in the moonlight. + +“Some life!” she whispered. Had it been? She did not really know. She +found herself longing for it now in a dreamy sort of way. But would she +be happy there now? She doubted that. + +And then again she saw herself at the great airport, directing huge +bombers and other planes to their places on the field. With Silent Storm +as her guide, instructor, and friend, she had lived a happy life. The +work she had been doing had been important, very important. One false +move, one misdirected training bomber and a dozen fine young men from +Colorado, Vermont, Illinois—might have gone crashing to earth. + +“Silent Storm,” she whispered. “A grand friend. Barbara, a good, staunch +pal. I am going back to them.” The speedy aircraft carrier seemed to +fairly leap along, carrying her home to America. + +“Shall I stay there always?” she asked herself. + +To this question she found no certain answer. Probably she would not be +the one to answer that question. This trip, made by a dozen WAVES, had +been an experiment. Had it been successful? Would it be repeated? She +could not tell. + +She found herself hoping it might be, for the good of others as well as +herself. The Captain had told her that on this trip his men had been +happier, steadier, more contented than ever before. + +“Ladies add a touch to every organization that can be had in no other +way.” That was his way of putting it. + +On shore in the harbor city many fine American boys were located. She +had talked to some of them. One boy had said: + +“You don’t know what it means to meet an honest-to-goodness American +girl over here.” + +“Why not?” she asked herself now, almost fiercely. “If the boys can die +for their country, why not the girls as well? Thousands of good English +women died in the terrible bombings, but the others never faltered.” + +Yes, she was sure that she wanted to stay with the ship, to sail the +sea, to do her bit, to fight and die if need be for her beloved land. +But would they let her? Only time could tell. + +After listening in vain for any sound of enemy subs, she drew on slacks, +slippers, and a heavy bathrobe, and went out on the deck. As she passed +along toward the ladder leading to the flight deck above, she saw +gunners standing like wax statues by their guns. + +“There won’t be any subs tonight,” she paused to whisper. “I have had my +radio on for half an hour. Not a sound.” + +“Perhaps not,” was the low response. “But the Skipper isn’t taking any +chances.” + +“Boy! We gave them subs plenty, comin’ over,” came from another statue. +“I’ll bet we got twenty of them.” + +“Not that many, Old Kentuck,” said another statue. “But plenty. And they +say it’s on account of one of them WAVES having some queer sort of +radio. Great little dame, I’d say.” + +“Sure brought us a lot of luck!” said the first shadow. + +“They haven’t recognized me!” Sally thought, feeling all sort of good +inside. “And I won’t tell them. That would spoil it. I’ve always thought +it would be fun to be famous, if nobody ever found it out.” Wrapping her +robe a little more tightly about her, she climbed the ladder to the +flight deck where she could get a better view of the sea. + +The view was worth the climb. Riding high, the moon had painted a path +of gold across the sea. They were heading into the wind. They cut across +long lines of low waves. All this made the boat seem to race like mad +over the sea. + +“It won’t be long now,” she whispered. Then her heart sank. “Three +days,” the Old Man had said. “Three days and we’ll be near the spot +where Danny was last seen.” + +“Oh, Danny Boy!” she sang softly. “Oh, Danny Boy!” + +Something stirred. She turned about. Danny’s mother stood beside her. + +“I—I’m sorry,” she said. “I didn’t know you were there or I wouldn’t +have sung it.” + +“It was lovely,” the white-haired woman’s voice was low. “Out here where +you can catch the full sweep of the sea, he seems very near tonight. I +wish you would sing it all.” + +So again, softly, Sally began to sing: “Oh, Danny Boy.” + +“He is in God’s hands tonight, and God’s hands are good hands,” said the +mother. “No matter whether Danny comes back or not, I want to stay with +Danny’s ship—at least until the ship goes down to be with Danny.” + +For some time after that they stood there in silence, looking away at +the sea and at the path of gold that seemed to lead to Danny. + +From that night on, to Sally, every throb of the great ship’s engines +seemed to be the beating of a mighty heart, a throbbing that each hour +brought them nearer to a spot where they might have a tryst with life or +death. + +On the second night, as she stood alone on the upper deck, now watching +the dark waters swirl by, and now lifting her face to the sky where a +million stars shone, she was joined by the Skipper. + +“Captain,” she said after a few moments of talk, “where’s your lady +yeoman? I haven’t seen her since we left port. Is she ill?” + +“No-oo,” he rumbled. “Miss Stone isn’t with us anymore. I traded her to +an admiral for a young man and two very fine old French etchings. I like +the etchings. They just hang on the wall and don’t say a thing.” He +laughed in a dry sort of way. + +“But Miss Stone must have been a good yeoman. She gave up a very fine +position to join the WAVES,” Sally suggested. + +“Yes, that’s true, she did. But in this man’s war, in fact any war, it’s +not the wonderful things you have done in the past; it’s what you can do +now that counts. + +“‘Not to the strong is the battle,’” he quoted. “‘Not to the swift is +the race, but to the true and the faithful.’ + +“The faithful, always the faithful, Sally,” he repeated. “Most of the +girls we took on trial have been very fine. You, Sally, and your pal, +Nancy, may stay on my ship as long as she flies the Stars and Stripes +and sails the seas. I’ll even offer you the honor of going over her side +with me when the subs get her and she prepares to sink beneath the +waves.” + +“They’ll never get her,” Sally declared stoutly, “but, Captain, I wish +to thank you from deep in my heart. Those are the finest words I’ve ever +heard spoken.” + +“They were spoken from the heart, Sally.” + +For a time after that they were silent, then Sally spoke in a deep +voice: + +“Captain, do you really think we’ll find Danny?” + +“Only time will tell. We have taken account of wind and tide, done +everything we could. When we think we have located the approximate spot, +we’ll heave to and send out a full complement of planes to search for +him.” + +“But the storm?” she whispered hoarsely. “It seems impossible.” + +“From reports I have received, I am led to believe that the storm may +not have passed over Danny’s part of the ocean. It was a tropical storm, +violent in intensity, but narrow in scope.” + +“Oh!” she breathed. “If that is only true. If it is—” + +“It won’t be long now, Sally. Tonight we’ll say a prayer for Danny.” + +“Let’s do,” she whispered. + +“Captain,” she spoke again, “when the planes go out on the search, may +Danny’s pal, Fred, fly a two-seater and may I ride in the second seat?” + +“Yes, Sally, you just tell Fred I said he must take you for luck.” + +A few moments later she was back in her quarters, saying her prayer for +Danny. + +The hour came at last when, on a wide open sea, the big ship came to a +halt, turned half about to give the planes the advantage of the wind, +then stood by while, one by one, they roared away. + +“This is the beginning of the end,” Sally thought as she strapped on her +parachute. Would it be a sad or a happy ending? She dared not hazard a +guess. She did not dare to hope. + +Their plane was slower in its upward climb than any that had gone +before. + +“Our plane seems tired,” she said to Fred. + +“That’s because I’m carrying an extra gas tank lashed to the fuselage,” +he explained. “We may not find Danny, but we’ll be the last ones back +from the search.” + +After sailing aloft, they began to circle, while with powerful +binoculars Sally searched the sea for some sign, a speck of white, a +dark, drifting object, just anything that spoke of life. + +As the moments passed, their circle grew ever wider. Slowly, the big +ship faded into the distance. + +From time to time, with eager eyes, Sally lifted her glasses to scan the +sky and count the planes slowly soaring there. She hoped against hope +that one of these might show some sign of an all important discovery, +but still they circled on. + +At last she saw them, one by one, start winging their way back toward +the carrier. + +“Their gas is about gone,” said Fred. + +“Will they refuel and come back?” Sally asked. There was a choke in her +voice and an ache in her heart. + +“I don’t know,” was the solemn reply. “That’s up to the big chief.” + +“Danny’s out here somewhere,” she insisted. “He just must be.” Still +they circled on. + +Suddenly Sally cried: “Look! Fred! Way off there to the left! There’s a +bright gleam on the water!” + +“A sun spot,” was the quiet response. “We often see them on the water. +You don’t think Danny would set fire to his raft, do you?” + +“No, but Fred!” She gripped his arm in her excitement. “I read about it +in a magazine.” + +“Read what?” + +“About some chemical. I can’t remember the name. When you pour it on the +water it throws back the light of the sun, makes the water shine.” + +“Never heard of it.” + +“Oh! Yes, Fred! It’s true! At first the chemical didn’t work so well. It +disappeared too soon, but they mixed it with other chemicals, then it +lasted for a long time. They were going to put small bottles of it on +the rubber rafts. It just must be true!” She pounded him on the back. + +“We’ll soon know.” He headed the plane toward that gleaming spot. + +For a time the light gleamed brightly, then it began to fade. + +“Oh, it can’t fail us!” Sally whispered. “It just can’t! It’s our last +chance.” + +And it did not fail them, for, as Sally watched through her binoculars, +a dark spot appeared at the center of the fading light. + +“It’s Danny!” she cried. “It just has to be!” + +And it was. The small bottle of chemicals was not a dream but a blessed +reality. Danny had discovered it and had used it at just the right time. + +As they circled low, he stood up and waved excitedly. + +Fred got off a message to the boat. They promised to send a fast power +boat to the spot at once. After that there was nothing left to do but +circle over the spot and wait. + +As Sally’s eye caught the gray spot that was the rescue boat, a sudden +impulse seized her. + +“Fred, I’m going to jump,” she said. + +“What? Take to the parachute? Why? We’ve got plenty of gas for getting +back to the ship.” + +“All the same I’m going to jump. I want to be with Danny when the boat +arrives. Nothing will happen to me. I’ve done it before.” Sally pulled +off her shoes. + +“All right,” he agreed. “But wait until the boat is almost here.” + +Impatiently Sally waited. At last she said, “Now! Here I go!” + +Over the side she went. She pulled the ripcord. The parachute opened, +then she went drifting down. Her aim had been good. She hit the water +not a hundred yards from Danny’s raft. + +After releasing herself from her parachute she went into the Australian +crawl and soon was there at the raft’s side. + +Danny would have welcomed anyone after his long days on the sea, but to +have Sally drop from the sky seemed too good to be true. Danny’s pet sea +parrot, however, was not so friendly. He had become very fond of Danny, +particularly fond of his dried fish. He didn’t propose to have anyone +come between him and Danny, so, with his vice-like beak, he had taken a +firm grip on one of Sally’s pink toes. + +By the time Danny had settled the quarrel between Sally and his pet, the +boat was at their side. + +“Danny, are you all right?” his mother cried from the boat. + +“Oh, sure! Fit as a fiddle, and I have lots more brain cells. I’ve been +living on fish.” He laughed gaily. + +When the raft, the pet sea parrot, all Danny’s dried fish and, of +course, Danny and Sally, had been taken aboard, the boat headed for the +carrier. + +“Danny,” Sally asked, “how did you ever ride out that storm?” + +[Illustration: She Hit the Water Near Danny’s Raft] + +“That? Why that was easy,” was his smiling reply. “You see, I didn’t +really get the worst of it, just the aftermath, big rolling waves, high +as a church, just rolling and rolling. I went to the top of one, slid +down its side, then started up another. Talk about your roller coaster. +Say! That’s tame!” + +Needless to say, both Sally and Danny ate at the Captain’s table that +night. When Danny had told of his glorious fishing expedition, when +Sally had added the story of the rescue, and the sea parrot had screamed +his approval, the applause that followed made the bulkheads ring. + + + + + CHAPTER TWENTY-ONE + + DREAMS + + +The moment they were tied up at the dock in their home port Captain +MacQueen got in touch with Silent Storm. + +“I understand you know this inventor C. K. Kennedy,” he said over the +phone. “How well do you know him?” + +“Quite well, I think,” was Storm’s modest reply. + +“Fine,” said MacQueen. “How about having dinner with my friend, Sally, +and me tonight?” + +“That will be a pleasure,” said Silent Storm, sensing at once that +something big regarding Sally’s secret radio was in the offing. “But why +don’t we have the dinner at my house? It’s quiet and very secret.” + +“That’s okay with me,” was the prompt reply. + +“Make it seven o’clock,” said Storm. + +“Sally and I will be there.” And they were. + +When Sally had enjoyed one more delightful dinner in the Storm home she +was led away once more to Silent Storm’s secret den. There, over black +coffee, the three of them talked over the future. + +“I have asked you to take a part in this,” Captain MacQueen said to +Storm, “because you are an old friend of C. K. Kennedy and will, +perhaps, know the best manner in which to approach him. This matter of +the secret radio is one of great importance. And we cannot forget that +he alone holds the secret of its extraordinary performance.” + +“You overestimate my influence,” was Storm’s reply. “Wouldn’t Sally do +quite as well?” + +“Perhaps,” the Captain admitted, “but in battles of major importance I +bring up all my forces. What I want to propose is that Sally, you, and I +take a plane to Washington—our ship is to be tied up long enough for +this—that we pick up a rather important Government man there, and that +we then go on to Sally’s home town to interview Kennedy. What do you +think of that, Sally?” + +“Sounds all right to me,” said Sally. “I agree with you that Major Storm +will be a great help.” + +“How about it, Storm?” said the Captain. “Can you arrange for the time +off?” + +“Oh, beyond a doubt it can be arranged,” said Storm. + +“Then we are all set.” Captain MacQueen heaved a sigh of relief. + +The rest of that evening was given over to telling of the aircraft +carrier’s journey and the important part the secret radio had played in +the winning of her battles. When he had heard the story Silent Storm was +more than eager to accompany them on their journey to the home of the +great inventor. + +“One thing must be understood from the start,” he said as the Skipper +and Sally prepared to leave. “That is that I am a real friend of old C. +K. and of Sally as well. If there are negotiations going on for old C. +K.’s secret, I shall act, in a way, as his lawyer.” + +“And you will see that he is treated fairly,” said the Captain. + +“Not only that, but I shall see that he knows that he is being treated +fairly,” Storm amended. + +“That’s just what I had hoped for,” the Captain agreed. + +The very next day, with Danny as co-pilot for a big twin-motored plane, +they set off on their journey. Twenty-four hours later they were +knocking at the door of the modest shop where the secret radio had first +seen the light of day. + +“Sally!” the aged inventor exclaimed at sight of her. “I’m glad to see +you! But how is it that you are back so soon?” + +“These men can tell you more about that than I can.” Sally was beaming. +“You know Major Storm.” + +“Oh, yes indeed!” The two men shook hands. + +The other men were introduced and then, seated on rustic benches and +chairs, they told the delighted old man the story of his secret radio. + +“Sally, you have done all that I hoped and much more,” he exclaimed. +There were tears in his eyes. “I shall never forget.” + +“That’s just fine,” said Sally, rising a bit unsteadily to her feet. +“I—I’m glad you are happy. And now I am going to leave you men to +finish the business of the hour. I promised to show Danny our river.” + +“Danny?” the old man laughed happily. “So you’ve got you a Danny? Well +then, run along. I wouldn’t keep you for the world.” + +After a long, delightful tramp over the river trail, Sally and Danny +came to rest on a rustic bench overlooking the river. + +“It’s really slow and peaceful,” Sally murmured. + +“I’ll say it is, after what we’ve gone through,” Danny agreed. “My hands +fairly ache for the controls of my plane.” + +“Hands,” said Sally, with a sly smile, “are sometimes used for other +purposes.” + +“That’s right, they are,” Danny exclaimed, seizing Sally’s hand. Sally +didn’t mind, so they sat there for a time in silence. + +Then came the sound of voices. “They are looking for us,” said Sally. +“Time for a crash landing.” She pulled her hand away. + +“So here you are!” Captain MacQueen said a moment later. + +“Well, folks,” said Silent Storm, “everything is arranged. The +Government gets the secret radio and your old-friend C. K. gets a +liberal payment.” + +“And you, Sally, are to receive half of it,” said the Captain. + +“What!” Sally sprang to her feet. “Why! That’s unfair!” + +“He didn’t see it that way,” Storm replied quietly. “He felt that you +have done more than he to make the radio a success. I advise that you +accept his offer and allow things to stand as they are. It is for the +good of your country as well as yourself, and there will be plenty for +you both, I assure you.” Sally settled back in her place. + +“Well,” she admitted, “it will be a good opportunity to help my country +in another way. I’ll invest it in War Bonds right away. C. K. will +really be aiding our nation in that way, then, too.” + +“Yes,” said the Captain, “that is true. Kennedy wants you to have the +bungalow you have always dreamed of, when peace has come again.” + +“Won’t that be sweet?” Sally said, turning to Danny with a teasing +smile. Danny said never a word. + +“And C. K. wants you to come back to work with him as soon as the war is +over,” Storm said with a grin. + +Once more Sally turned to Danny. This time he spoke. “That,” he said, +“will need a lot of thinking about.” + +And so, for Sally, life seemed fairly well begun. + +------------------------------------------------------------------------ + + WHITMAN + BOYS’ FICTION + + ADVENTURE—THRILLS—MYSTERY + +Follow your Favorite Characters through page after page of Thrilling +Adventures. Each book is a complete story. + + The Hurricane Kids on the Lost Island + Rex, King of the Deep + Stratosphere Jim and His Flying Fortress + The Hermit of Gordon’s Creek + Rex Cole, Jr. and the Grinning Ghost + Garry Grayson’s Winning Touchdown + Pee Wee Harris on the Trail + Tom Swift and His Television Detector + Tom Swift and His Sky Train + Tom Swift and His Ocean Airport + Tom Swift and His Airline Express + +The books listed above may be purchased at the same store where you +secured this book. + +------------------------------------------------------------------------ + + WHITMAN + AUTHORIZED EDITIONS + + NEW STORIES OF ADVENTURE AND MYSTERY + +Up-to-the-minute novels for boys and girls about Favorite Characters, +all popular and well-known, including— + + INVISIBLE SCARLET O’NEIL + BRENDA STARR, Girl Reporter + DICK TRACY, Ace Detective + TILLIE THE TOILER and the Masquerading Duchess + JOHN PAYNE and the Menace at Hawk’s Nest + BETTY GRABLE and the House with the Iron Shutters + BOOTS (of “Boots and Her Buddies”) and the Mystery of the Unlucky Vase + ANN SHERIDAN and the Sign of the Sphinx + BLONDIE and Dogwood’s Snapshot Clue + BLONDIE and Dogwood’s Secret Service + JANE WITHERS and the Phantom Violin + JANE WITHERS and the Hidden Room + BONITA GRANVILLE and the Mystery of Star Island + ANN RUTHERFORD and the Key to Nightmare Hall + POLLY THE POWERS MODEL: The Puzzle of the Haunted Camera + JOYCE AND THE SECRET SQUADRON: A Captain Midnight Adventure + NINA AND SKEEZIX (of “Gasoline Alley”): The Problem of the Lost Ring + GINGER ROGERS and the Riddle of the Scarlet Cloak + SMILIN’ JACK and the Daredevil Girl Pilot + APRIL KANE AND THE DRAGON LADY: A “Terry and the Pirates” Adventure + DEANNA DURBIN and the Adventure of Blue Valley + DEANNA DURBIN and the Feather of Flame + RED RYDER and the Mystery of the Whispering Walls + RED RYDER and the Secret of Wolf Canyon + +The books listed above may be purchased at the same store where you +secured this book. + +------------------------------------------------------------------------ + + THE EXCITING NEW FIGHTERS FOR FREEDOM SERIES + + War novels of adventure for boys and girls. + + Norma Kent of the WAACS + Sally Scott of the WAVES + Barry Blake and the FLYING FORTRESS + Sparky Ames and Mary Mason of the FERRY COMMAND + +The books listed above may be purchased at the same store where you +secured this book. + + + + + +End of Project Gutenberg's Sally Scott of the Waves, by Roy J. Snell + +*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 44813 *** diff --git a/44813-h/44813-h.htm b/44813-h/44813-h.htm new file mode 100644 index 0000000..20568b7 --- /dev/null +++ b/44813-h/44813-h.htm @@ -0,0 +1,7970 @@ +<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN" + "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd"> +<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" xml:lang="en" lang="en"> + <head> + <meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=UTF-8" /> + <title>Sally Scott of the WAVES, by Roy J. Snell</title> + <link rel="coverpage" href="images/cover.jpg" /> + <meta content="images/cover.jpg" name="cover" /> + <meta name='DC.Title' content='Sally Scott of the WAVES' /> + <meta name='DC.Creator' content='Roy J. Snell' /> + <meta name='DC.Language' content='en' /> + <meta name='DC.Created' content='1943' /> + <style type="text/css"> + body { margin-left:8%;margin-right:10%; } + p { text-indent:0;margin-top:0.5em;margin-bottom:0.5em;text-align:justify; } + .larger { font-size:larger; } + .xlarge { font-size:x-large; } + .covernote { visibility: hidden; display: none; } + @media handheld { .covernote { visibility: visible; display: block;} } + div.tnotes p { text-align:left; } + div.tnotes { padding-left:1em;padding-right:1em;background-color:#ffffdd; + border:1px solid silver; margin:2em 10% 0 10%; } + img { padding:2px;border:1px solid black; } + div.pbb { page-break-before:always; } + hr.pb { border:none;border-bottom:1px solid silver;margin:1em auto; } + @media handheld { hr.pb { display:none; }} + .container-center { text-align: center; } + .container-left { display: inline-block; text-align: left; } + td { padding-right:0.5em; } + .figcenter { clear:both; max-width:100%; margin:2em auto; text-align:center; } + div.figcenter p { text-align:center; } + .ig001 { width:74px; max-width:100%; height:auto; } + .ig002 { width:321px; max-width:100%; height:auto; } + .ig003 { width:330px; max-width:100%; height:auto; } + .ig004 { width:333px; max-width:100%; height:auto; } + .ig005 { width:331px; max-width:100%; height:auto; } + .ig006 { width:334px; max-width:100%; height:auto; } + .ig007 { width:337px; max-width:100%; height:auto; } + .ig008 { width:337px; max-width:100%; height:auto; } + .ig009 { width:335px; max-width:100%; height:auto; } + .ig010 { width:333px; max-width:100%; height:auto; } + .ig011 { width:334px; max-width:100%; height:auto; } + .ig012 { width:331px; max-width:100%; height:auto; } + .ig013 { width:332px; max-width:100%; height:auto; } + .ig014 { width:328px; max-width:100%; height:auto; } + .ig015 { width:328px; max-width:100%; height:auto; } + .ig016 { width:330px; max-width:100%; height:auto; } + .ig017 { width:330px; max-width:100%; height:auto; } + .ig018 { width:328px; max-width:100%; height:auto; } + .ig019 { width:329px; max-width:100%; height:auto; } + .ig020 { width:330px; max-width:100%; height:auto; } + .ic002 { width:321px; max-width:100%; display:inline-block; text-align:center; } + .ic003 { width:330px; max-width:100%; display:inline-block; text-align:center; } + .ic004 { width:333px; max-width:100%; display:inline-block; text-align:center; } + .ic005 { width:331px; max-width:100%; display:inline-block; text-align:center; } + .ic006 { width:334px; max-width:100%; display:inline-block; text-align:center; } + .ic007 { width:337px; max-width:100%; display:inline-block; text-align:center; } + .ic008 { width:337px; max-width:100%; display:inline-block; text-align:center; } + .ic009 { width:335px; max-width:100%; display:inline-block; text-align:center; } + .ic010 { width:333px; max-width:100%; display:inline-block; text-align:center; } + .ic011 { width:334px; max-width:100%; display:inline-block; text-align:center; } + .ic012 { width:331px; max-width:100%; display:inline-block; text-align:center; } + .ic013 { width:332px; max-width:100%; display:inline-block; text-align:center; } + .ic014 { width:328px; max-width:100%; display:inline-block; text-align:center; } + .ic015 { width:328px; max-width:100%; display:inline-block; text-align:center; } + .ic016 { width:330px; max-width:100%; display:inline-block; text-align:center; } + .ic017 { width:330px; max-width:100%; display:inline-block; text-align:center; } + .ic018 { width:328px; max-width:100%; display:inline-block; text-align:center; } + .ic019 { width:329px; max-width:100%; display:inline-block; text-align:center; } + .ic020 { width:330px; max-width:100%; display:inline-block; text-align:center; } + @media handheld { + .ig001 { width:74px; } + .ig002 { width:321px; } + .ig003 { width:330px; } + .ig004 { width:333px; } + .ig005 { width:331px; } + .ig006 { width:334px; } + .ig007 { width:337px; } + .ig008 { width:337px; } + .ig009 { width:335px; } + .ig010 { width:333px; } + .ig011 { width:334px; } + .ig012 { width:331px; } + .ig013 { width:332px; } + .ig014 { width:328px; } + .ig015 { width:328px; } + .ig016 { width:330px; } + .ig017 { width:330px; } + .ig018 { width:328px; } + .ig019 { width:329px; } + .ig020 { width:330px; } + .ic002 { width:321px; } + .ic003 { width:330px; } + .ic004 { width:333px; } + .ic005 { width:331px; } + .ic006 { width:334px; } + .ic007 { width:337px; } + .ic008 { width:337px; } + .ic009 { width:335px; } + .ic010 { width:333px; } + .ic011 { width:334px; } + .ic012 { width:331px; } + .ic013 { width:332px; } + .ic014 { width:328px; } + .ic015 { width:328px; } + .ic016 { width:330px; } + .ic017 { width:330px; } + .ic018 { width:328px; } + .ic019 { width:329px; } + .ic020 { width:330px; } + } + .c000 { font-size:smaller } + .c001 { vertical-align:top;text-align:right;width:4em; } + .c002 { vertical-align:bottom;text-align:left;width:17em; } + .c003 { text-align:center;font-weight:normal;font-size:1.4em;page-break-before:auto; + margin-top:1em; } + .c004 { text-align:center;font-weight:normal;font-size:1.2em;page-break-before:auto; + margin-top:2em; } + .c005 { margin-top:2em; } + .c006 { border:none;border-bottom:1px solid silver;margin-top:0.8em; + margin-bottom:0.8em;margin-left:35%; width:30% } + .c007 { text-align:center;font-weight:normal;font-size:1.2em; + page-break-before:always;margin-top:4em; } + .c008 { margin-left:2.78%;margin-right:2.78%; } + .nf-center-c { text-align:center;margin:1em 0; } + .nf-center { text-align:center; } + .nf-block-c { text-align:center;margin:1em 0; } + .nf-block { display:inline-block;text-align:left; } + .nf-right-c { text-align:right;margin:1em 0; } + .nf-right { text-align:right; } + </style> + </head> + <body> +<div>*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 44813 ***</div> + +<div class='covernote'> +<div class="tnotes"> + <p class='c000'>Transcriber's Note: The cover image was created by the transcriber and is placed in the public domain.</p> +</div> +<hr class='pb'/> +</div> + +<div class='nf-center-c'> + <div class='nf-center'> + <span class='xlarge'>Sally Scott<br/> + of the<br/> + WAVES</span><br/> + <br/> + Story by<br/> + <span class='larger'>ROY J. SNELL</span><br/> + <br/> + Illustrated by<br/> + HEDWIG JO MEIXNER + </div> +</div> + +<div class='figcenter'> +<img src='images/illus-tpg.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' /> +</div> + +<div class='nf-center-c'> + <div class='nf-center'> + WHITMAN PUBLISHING COMPANY<br/> + RACINE, WISCONSIN + </div> +</div> + +<div class='pbb'></div> +<hr class='pb' /> + +<div class='nf-center-c'> + <div class='nf-center'> + Copyright, 1943, by<br/> + WHITMAN PUBLISHING COMPANY<br/> + <br/> + Printed in U.S.A.<br/> + <br/> + <i>All names, characters, places, and events in this<br/> + story are entirely fictitious.</i> + </div> +</div> + +<div class='pbb'></div> +<hr class='pb' /> + +<div class='nf-center-c'> + <div class='nf-center'> + <span class='larger'>CONTENTS</span> + </div> +</div> + +<div class='container-center'><div class='container-left'> +<table summary=''> +<tr><td class='c001'>I</td><td class='c002'><a href='#ch01'>Up the Ladder</a></td></tr> +<tr><td class='c001'>II</td><td class='c002'><a href='#ch02'>The Radio from the Sky</a></td></tr> +<tr><td class='c001'>III</td><td class='c002'><a href='#ch03'>A Message in Code</a></td></tr> +<tr><td class='c001'>IV</td><td class='c002'><a href='#ch04'>Danny Duke Makes a Catch</a></td></tr> +<tr><td class='c001'>V</td><td class='c002'><a href='#ch05'>Danny Shares a Secret</a></td></tr> +<tr><td class='c001'>VI</td><td class='c002'><a href='#ch06'>Through a Hole in the Sky</a></td></tr> +<tr><td class='c001'>VII</td><td class='c002'><a href='#ch07'>Silent Storm</a></td></tr> +<tr><td class='c001'>VIII</td><td class='c002'><a href='#ch08'>Danger is My Duty</a></td></tr> +<tr><td class='c001'>IX</td><td class='c002'><a href='#ch09'>Sally Steps Out</a></td></tr> +<tr><td class='c001'>X</td><td class='c002'><a href='#ch10'>Sally Saves a Life</a></td></tr> +<tr><td class='c001'>XI</td><td class='c002'><a href='#ch11'>Secret Meeting</a></td></tr> +<tr><td class='c001'>XII</td><td class='c002'><a href='#ch12'>They Fly at Dawn</a></td></tr> +<tr><td class='c001'>XIII</td><td class='c002'><a href='#ch13'>Among the Missing</a></td></tr> +<tr><td class='c001'>XIV</td><td class='c002'><a href='#ch14'>The Captain’s Dinner</a></td></tr> +<tr><td class='c001'>XV</td><td class='c002'><a href='#ch15'>Danny’s Busy Day</a></td></tr> +<tr><td class='c001'>XVI</td><td class='c002'><a href='#ch16'>The Dark Siren</a></td></tr> +<tr><td class='c001'>XVII</td><td class='c002'><a href='#ch17'>Little Shepherdess of the Big Ships</a></td></tr> +<tr><td class='c001'>XVIII</td><td class='c002'><a href='#ch18'>The Secret Radio Wins Again</a></td></tr> +<tr><td class='c001'>XIX</td><td class='c002'><a href='#ch19'>Oh, Danny Boy!</a></td></tr> +<tr><td class='c001'>XX</td><td class='c002'><a href='#ch20'>A Gleam from the Sea</a></td></tr> +<tr><td class='c001'>XXI</td><td class='c002'><a href='#ch21'>Dreams</a></td></tr> +</table> +</div></div> + +<div class='pbb'></div> +<hr class='pb' /> + +<div class='nf-center-c'> + <div class='nf-center'> + <span class='larger'>ILLUSTRATIONS</span> + </div> +</div> + +<div class='nf-block-c'> + <div class='nf-block'> + <a href='#i01'>Sally Placed the Black Box on the Study Table</a><br/> + <a href='#i02'>Ensign Mills Interviewed Sally</a><br/> + <a href='#i03'>“You Mean I’ll Have to Drop From the Sky?”</a><br/> + <a href='#i04'>She Stepped Out on the Roof and Clung to the Gable</a><br/> + <a href='#i05'>Barbara’s Head Came Out From Beneath the Covers</a><br/> + <a href='#i06'>Barbara Was Staring Gloomily at the Floor</a><br/> + <a href='#i07'>“Good Old Chute!” Sally Murmured</a><br/> + <a href='#i08'>“Danny! What Are You Doing Here?”</a><br/> + <a href='#i09'>They Swung Out Over the Sea Again</a><br/> + <a href='#i10'>“It Could Be a Flight of Our Bombers.”</a><br/> + <a href='#i11'>“Riggs, I’m Convinced!” the Captain Declared</a><br/> + <a href='#i12'>“I Thought You Might Need Me,” She Said</a><br/> + <a href='#i13'>Danny Watched the Last Little Traveler Pass</a><br/> + <a href='#i14'>Sally Stood Looking at the Endless Black Waters</a><br/> + <a href='#i15'>A Sailor Helped Sally to Her Feet</a><br/> + <a href='#i16'>Sally Saw Two Sailors Carry Riggs Out</a><br/> + <a href='#i17'>They Watched Breathlessly as the Bomb Struck</a><br/> + <a href='#i18'>“See, I Have a Present for You,” Said Sally</a><br/> + <a href='#i19'>She Hit the Water Near Danny’s Raft</a> + </div> +</div> + +<div class='pbb'></div> +<hr class='pb' /> + +<div id='i01' class='figcenter'> +<div class='ic002'> +<img src='images/illus-01.jpg' alt='' class='ig002' /> +<p>Sally Placed the Black Box on the Study Table</p> +</div> +</div> + +<div class='pbb'></div> +<hr class='pb' /> + +<div> +<h1 class='c003'>SALLY SCOTT OF THE WAVES</h1> +</div> + +<div> +<h2 id='ch01' class='c004'>CHAPTER ONE<br /> <br />UP THE LADDER</h2> +</div> + +<p class='c005'>It was mid-afternoon of a cloudy day in early autumn. +Sally Scott glided to the one wide window in +her room and pulled down the shade. Then, with +movements that somehow suggested deep secrecy, +she took an oblong, black box, not unlike an overnight +bag, from the closet. After placing this with +some care on her study table, she pressed a button, +and caught the broad side of the box, that, falling +away, revealed a neat row of buttons and switches. +Above these was an inch-wide opening where a +number of spots shone dimly.</p> + +<p>After a glance over her shoulder, Sally shook her +head, tossing her reddish-brown hair about, fixed her +eyes on this strange box and then with her long, +slender, nervous fingers threw on a switch, another, +and yet another in quick succession. Settling back +in her chair, she watched the spots above the +switches turn into tiny, gleaming, red lamps that +gave off an eerie light.</p> + +<p>“Red for blood, black for death,” someone had +said to her. She shuddered at the thought.</p> + +<p>From the box came a low, humming sound. She +turned a switch. The hum increased. She turned it +again and once more the hum rose in intensity. This +time, however, it was different. Suddenly the hum +was broken by a low, indistinct +hut—hut—gr—gr—gr—hut—hut—hut.</p> + +<p>“Oh!” The girl’s lips parted as a look of surprise +and almost of triumph spread over her face.</p> + +<p>And then, suddenly, she started to leap from her +chair. A key had rattled in the door.</p> + +<p>Before she could decide what she should do, the +door swung open and someone snapped on a light.</p> + +<p>And then a voice said, “Oh! I’m sorry! I’ve been +in the bright sunlight. The room seemed completely +dark.”</p> + +<p>“It really doesn’t matter,” Sally spoke slowly, +studying the other girl’s face as she did so. The girl +was large and tall. Her hair was jet black. She had a +round face and dark, friendly eyes. This much Sally +learned at a glance. “It doesn’t matter,” she repeated. +“I suppose we are to be roommates.”</p> + +<p>“It looks that way,” the other girl agreed. “I just +arrived.” She set her bag on the floor.</p> + +<p>“I see.” Sally was still thinking her way along. +“Then I suppose you don’t know that we are not +allowed to have radios in our rooms.”</p> + +<p>“No—I—”</p> + +<p>“But you see, I have one,” Sally went on. “I suppose +I could be sent home for keeping it, but I’m going +to chance it. I—I’ve just got to. It—it’s terribly +important that I keep it. It—well, you can see it’s +not like other radios. It’s got—”</p> + +<p>“Red eyes,” the other girl said in a low voice.</p> + +<p>“Yes, but that’s not all. You couldn’t listen to a +program on it if you tried. It—it’s very different. +There are only two others like it in all the world.”</p> + +<p>“I see,” said the new girl.</p> + +<p>“No, you don’t, see at all,” Sally declared. “You +couldn’t possibly. The only question right now is: +will you share my secret? Can I count on you?”</p> + +<p>“Yes,” the black-haired girl replied simply. And +she meant just that. Sally was sure of it.</p> + +<p>“Thanks, heaps.” Her eyes shone. “You won’t be +sorry. Whatever may happen you’ll not be dragged +into it.</p> + +<p>“And,” she added after a pause, “there’s nothing +really wrong about it, I’m a loyal American citizen, +too loyal perhaps, but you see, my father was in the +World War, Grandfather at Manila Bay, and all +that.”</p> + +<p>“My father died in France,” the large, dark-eyed +girl said simply. “I was too young to recall him.”</p> + +<p>“That was really tough. I’ve had a lot of fun with +my dad.</p> + +<p>“But excuse me.” Once again Sally’s fingers +gripped a knob and the mysterious radio set up a +new sort of hum. With a headset clamped over her +ears, she listened intently, then said in a low tone:</p> + +<p>“Hello. Nancy! Are you there?”</p> + +<p>Again she listened, then laughed low.</p> + +<p>“I’m sorry, Nancy,” she apologized, speaking +through a small mouthpiece. “Something terribly +exciting happened. I got something on the shortest +wave-length, where nothing’s supposed to be.</p> + +<p>“Yes, I did!” she exclaimed. Then: “No! It can’t +be! Fifteen minutes. Oh, boy! I’ll have to step on it. +I—I’ll be right down. Meet you at the foot of the +ladder.”</p> + +<p>“What ladder?” the big girl asked in surprise.</p> + +<p>“The one from first floor to second, of course. We +don’t have stairways in this place, you know, only +ladders.” Sally laughed low.</p> + +<p>After turning off the switches, Sally snapped the +black box shut, then hid it in a dark corner of the +closet.</p> + +<p>“But I just came up a stairway,” the new girl insisted.</p> + +<p>“Oh, no you didn’t!” Sally laughed. “It was a +ladder!”</p> + +<p>“But—”</p> + +<p>“You’re new here so you’ll have to work that one +out. I’m sure you’ll find I’m right.” Sally was hastily +putting on hat, coat, and gloves. “I’ve got to +skip. Have my personal interview in fifteen minutes. +That’s where they try to find out what we’re good +for. What’s your specialty? Oh, yes, and what’s your +name?”</p> + +<p>“I’m Barbara Brown. And I’m scared to death for +fear they’ll send me home. I haven’t done a thing +but sew, and work in a laundry, and cook a little.”</p> + +<p>“They’ll find a place for you. Just tell them your +life story. Don’t be afraid. You’ll win.”</p> + +<p>Sally was out of the room and down the “ladder” +before Barbara could have counted ten.</p> + +<p>At the foot of the “ladder” she met Nancy McBride, +a girl she had known well in the half-forgotten +days of high-school basketball.</p> + +<p>“It’s perfectly terrible starting out in a new place +with a deep secret,” Sally said in a low tone as they +hurried away toward the “U.S.S. Mary Sacks” +where interviews for all recent recruits were conducted.</p> + +<p>“Yes, it is,” Nancy agreed soberly. “A trifle wacky +if you’d ask me.”</p> + +<p>“But it’s so very important,” Sally insisted.</p> + +<p>“More important than making good with the +WAVES?” Nancy asked soberly. “For my part I can’t +think of a thing in the world that could be half as +important as that. That’s just how I feel about it.”</p> + +<p>“Yes, that’s right. Oh! If I were thrown out of the +WAVES I’d just want to die.” Sally’s face took on a +tragic look. “And yet—”</p> + +<p>“And yet, what?”</p> + +<p>“Well, you just don’t know old C. K. Kennedy, +that’s all. I’ve been working with him since I was +fifteen and now I’m twenty-one.”</p> + +<p>“Working at radio? What did you know about +radio when you were fifteen?”</p> + +<p>“That’s just it. I didn’t know a thing. You see, a +radio came dropping right out of the sky and—”</p> + +<p>“Out of the sky?” Nancy stared.</p> + +<p>“Yes, right into the middle of a meadow where I +was looking for a meadowlark’s nest.”</p> + +<p>“Say! Why don’t you talk sense? You can’t expect +people—”</p> + +<p>“Shush,” Sally whispered. “Here’s the gangplank +of the 'U.S.S. Mary Sacks.’ We’ll have to get right +in. Don’t betray me. I’ll explain it all later.”</p> + +<p>As they entered, a girl in the nobby blue uniform +of a WAVE said:</p> + +<p>“Take the ladder to Deck Two. Turn to the right +and there you are.”</p> + +<p>“Yes,” Sally said to Nancy, with a sharp intake of +breath, “there we are. Right in the midst of things. +Some sharp-eyed examiner will probe our minds to +find out how much we know, how keen we are, what +our motives for joining up were, and—”</p> + +<p>“And then she’ll start deciding what we can do +best,” Nancy broke in.</p> + +<p>“And if she decides I’ll make a good secretary to +an Admiral,” Sally sighed, “I’ll wish I hadn’t come. +Well—” She took a long breath. “Here we go up +Fortune’s ladder. Wish you luck.”</p> + +<p>“Same to you.” Then up they went.</p> + +<hr class='c006' /> + +<p>In the meantime the big girl, Barbara, opened +her bag, shook out her clothes, packed some away in +a drawer, hung others up, then dropped into a chair +for a few long, long thoughts. The truth was at that +moment she wished she hadn’t come.</p> + +<p>She thought of the steam laundry where she had +worked for three years. All the girls laughing and +talking, the fine clean smell of sheets as they ran +through the mangle, the rattle and clank of machines +and the slap of flat-irons—it all came to her +with a rush.</p> + +<p>“It’s all so strange here—” she whispered. “Go +down the ladder, that’s what she said. What ladder, +I wonder?”</p> + +<p>Then she jumped up. She would have to get out +of here, begin to face things. What things? Just any +things. If you faced them, they lost their terror. +They stepped to one side and let you by.</p> + +<p>After putting on her hat and coat, she opened the +door to stand there for a moment. Truth was, she +was looking for the ladder.</p> + +<p>“Hi, there!” came in a cheery voice as a girl in a +natty blue suit and jaunty hat rounded a corner in +the hall. “You’re one of the new ones, aren’t you? +Close the hatch and let’s get down the ladder for a +coke at the USO.”</p> + +<p>“The ha-hatch?” Barbara faltered. “What’s a +hatch and where’s the ladder?”</p> + +<p>“Right down—oh!” the girl in blue broke off. “I +forgot. Of course you wouldn’t know. You see, we +are WAVES, you and I—”</p> + +<p>“Yes, I—”</p> + +<p>“So this place we live in is a ship, at least we say +it is. This is not the second floor but the second +deck. The door is a hatch, the walls bulkheads and, +of course, the stairway is a ladder.”</p> + +<p>“Oh!” Barbara beamed. “That’s the way it is!”</p> + +<hr class='c006' /> + +<p>Of course Sally and Nancy had not boarded a ship +for their interview. The “U.S.S. Mary Sacks” was a +two story building turned over by the college to the +WAVES. And it was up a stairs, not a real ladder, +that the two girls climbed. It was all a part of the +program that was to turn girls from all walks of life +into sailors.</p> + +<p>“Your name is Sally Scott?” said a girl in a +WAVES uniform.</p> + +<p>“That’s right,” said Sally.</p> + +<p>“Come into my parlor,” the girl said, smiling, +broadly and indicating a small booth furnished with +two chairs and a narrow table.</p> + +<p>“‘Said the spider to the fly.’” Sally returned the +smile as she finished the quotation..</p> + +<p>“Oh! It’s not nearly as bad as that,” said the +blonde examiner. “The fly did not escape. You will, +I am sure.”</p> + +<p>“Six months after the war is over.” Sally did not +smile.</p> + +<p>“Yes, that sounds a bit serious, doesn’t it?”</p> + +<p>“It certainly does,” Sally agreed.</p> + +<p>“It’s nice to have a sense of humor and also a serious +side,” said the examiner. “We like them that +way. You should get on well.”</p> + +<p>“Thanks. I’m glad you think so.”</p> + +<p>“My name is Marjory Mills. I won’t keep you +long, at least not longer than you wish to stay.” +Ensign Mills motioned Sally to a chair.</p> + +<p>“By the way,” she said as she dropped into the +opposite chair, “why did you want to join the +WAVES?”</p> + +<p>“It’s our war. We’re all in it. I hate the way the +people of France, Belgium, and all the rest are +treated. They’re slaves. They’ve got to be freed.”</p> + +<p>“Yes, of course.”</p> + +<p>“I’ve three cousins in the war. We were great +pals. All the boys of our crowd are gone, and some +of the girls.”</p> + +<p>“Lonesome? Is that it?”</p> + +<p>“No, not entirely. I want them to come back, +never wanted anything quite so much. They can’t +come back until we’ve done all we can to help them.”</p> + +<p>“That’s true,” Ensign Mills spoke quietly. +“You’re sure that it wasn’t romance, love of excitement, +the desire to go places and see things that +brought you here?”</p> + +<p>Sally looked into the other girl’s eyes, then said:</p> + +<p>“Yes, of course it was, in part. No one motive ever +draws us into making a great decision, at least not +often. Of course I dream of romance, adventure, +and travel. Who doesn’t?”</p> + +<p>“We all do,” Marjory Mills agreed frankly. “The +only thing is, those can’t be our main motives. If +they were we should meet disappointment and perhaps +miserably fail. ‘Blood, sweat, and tears.’ That +is what we have ahead of us.”</p> + +<p>“Yes,” Sally replied soberly. “I know. My father +has told me. He was in France for more than a +year.”</p> + +<p>“In the last war? Yes, then you would know. We +like to have daughters of veterans. Some of them are +among our best. And now,” Marjory Mills’s voice +was brisk again. “What do you think you’d like to +do? Or, first, would you like to tell me your story?”</p> + +<p>“I’d love to. How much time have I?” Sally +looked at her watch.</p> + +<p>“As much as you like.” Ensign Mills settled back +in her chair. “Shoot!”</p> + +<div> +<h2 id='ch02' class='c007'>CHAPTER TWO<br /> <br />THE RADIO FROM THE SKY</h2> +</div> + +<p class='c005'>“I grew up, as every child must,” Sally began. +“Until I was fifteen we weren’t rich, not terribly +poor either so—”</p> + +<p>“Middle class,” the examiner murmured. “Best +people in the world.”</p> + +<p>“And then something happened,” Sally announced.</p> + +<p>“What was that?”</p> + +<p>“I was in a meadow looking for a meadowlark’s +nest when a radio fell from the sky.”</p> + +<p>“You wouldn’t by any chance be kidding me—” +Marjory Mills’s eyes opened wide.</p> + +<p>“No—” Sally sat up straight. “No, I wouldn’t. It +wasn’t a big radio, only a tiny one.”</p> + +<p>“How far did it fall?”</p> + +<p>“About seventy thousand feet.”</p> + +<p>“Only about fourteen miles. Not much of a tumble +after all.” Once again Marjory Mills’s eyes were +wide.</p> + +<p>“It didn’t hit the ground very hard. It wasn’t +broken.”</p> + +<div id='i02' class='figcenter'> +<div class='ic003'> +<img src='images/illus-02.jpg' alt='' class='ig003' /> +<p>Ensign Mills Interviewed Sally</p> +</div> +</div> + +<p>“No, I suppose not.”</p> + +<p>“Well, it wasn’t.” Sally talked rapidly. “It was attached +to what was left of a large, paper balloon. +As it went up, taking the radio with it, the balloon +expanded. It got larger and larger. At seventy +thousand feet the balloon burst and the radio came +down.”</p> + +<p>“I see,” said Marjory Mills.</p> + +<p>“No—you don’t see. At least, I’m quite sure you +don’t.” Sally half apologized. “The radio had been +sent up by a very nice old man who wanted to know +about the weather. As it went up, the radio, a sending +set, broadcast certain information about the +weather. Don’t ask me how because I don’t know all +about that. All I knew at the time was that attached +to the radio was a card and on the card was +written: ‘If the finder of this radio will return it to +C. K. Kennedy at Ferndale he will receive a five +dollar reward!’”</p> + +<p>“And you needed a new spring dress, so you returned +the radio.”</p> + +<p>“Exactly! How did you ever guess that?” They +joined in a merry laugh.</p> + +<p>“But I’m not joking.” Sally’s face sobered. “It’s +every bit true.”</p> + +<p>“Of course,” was the quick response. “Tell me +the rest.”</p> + +<p>“Well, you know, that nice old man, C. K. Kennedy, +had lived in my own town for three years and +I’d never heard of him. He owned a tiny house down +by the river. Back of the house was his shop, where +he invented things.”</p> + +<p>“Oh! Then he was an inventor!”</p> + +<p>“Sure he is! When I brought him the radio I +asked him why he sent it up into the sky. He told +me all about it, how he could learn all sorts of things +about how cold it would be, when it would rain, and +all that just by sending up radios to listen in for +him.</p> + +<p>“That’s the way it started.” Sally heaved a sigh. +“Old C. K.—everyone called him that and I never +knew his first name—he was so kind and told me so +much that I went back again, lots of times.</p> + +<p>“By and by I started helping him. Just doing +little things. I told people how good he was with +radios and they started bringing them to be fixed. +We came to have quite a business. As soon as high +school was over I worked there all the time.”</p> + +<p>“You must have made quite a lot of money.”</p> + +<p>“Oh, no, not so much. You see,” Sally leaned forward, +“we were like some very fine surgeons. We +charged what people could afford to pay.”</p> + +<p>“I see.”</p> + +<p>“And there are lots more poor people than rich +ones.”</p> + +<p>“Always.”</p> + +<p>“When a little lame boy came in with a very +cheap radio that got the stations all jumbled up, we +put in more transformers and tubes, practically +made a new radio out of it. Then it worked fine.”</p> + +<p>“And then you charged him—”</p> + +<p>“Just a dollar.”</p> + +<p>“But when a rich man brought you his big fussy +radio that would get Berlin, Tokio, London, and +maybe Mars, you charged him—”</p> + +<p>“Plenty!” Sally laughed.</p> + +<p>“Yes, your old C. K. must have been a fine man, +but what about the inventions?”</p> + +<p>“Oh, that—” Sally frowned. “He’s such a sensitive +old man, C. K. is. We invented something quite +wonderful—that is, <em>he</em> did. That was quite a while +ago. I didn’t know much about it but we could ride +about at night in his rattly old car, and every now +and then he’d stop and say: ‘See! Some young fellow +off there is operating a sending radio.’ We could +have driven right up to his door if we wanted to, +but we never did.”</p> + +<p>“It was a radio-spotter!”</p> + +<p>“Yes, and C. K. said it was the best one ever +made.”</p> + +<p>“What came of it?”</p> + +<p>“Nothing. You see, C. K. was very fond of his +country. He thought Uncle Sam should have his invention. +So Mother and I fixed him up the best we +could—he just wasn’t interested in clothes—and we +sent him off to Washington. And,” Sally sighed +deeply, “he just couldn’t stand waiting. They kept +him waiting three days. Then, because he was old +and a little bit shabby they thought he didn’t know +much, so—”</p> + +<p>“So nothing came of it?”</p> + +<p>“Just nothing. C. K. came back discouraged and +downhearted, but pretty soon we were working as +hard as ever. And now,” Sally’s eyes shone, “you +just ought to see—”</p> + +<p>The light in Sally’s eyes faded. Just in time she +caught herself. She had been about to betray the +secret of the black box up there in her room.</p> + +<p>“I—I can’t tell you,” she apologized. “I just +must not. It’s his secret.”</p> + +<p>“Of course. That’s all right,” Marjory Mills +agreed. “That really doesn’t matter. The only thing +that matters just now is, how do you fit in with the +WAVES?”</p> + +<p>“Yes—yes—that’s it.” Sally leaned forward, eager +and alert.</p> + +<p>“I’ll just go down our little list,” Marjory Mills +smiled. “You can tell me which category you’d like +to try for the sixty-four dollar question. Now, listen +carefully and tell me when to stop. Here they +are: Secretarial Work, Typing, Bookkeeping, Aviation +Ground Work, Parachute Rigging, Operating +a Link Trainer—” To all this Sally shook her head. +But when the examiner read, “Communication, including +radio,” she sat up with a start to exclaim:</p> + +<p>“That’s it!”</p> + +<p>“Yes,” Marjory Mills agreed. “That, beyond a +doubt, is it. Ultimately you’ll go to a special school +for perfecting your training. You’ll need to know +about sending and receiving in code, blinker signaling, +flag signaling, and a lot more.</p> + +<p>“But first,” she settled back in her chair, “you’ll +have to stay right here in Mt. Morris College, learning; +for the most part, things that have nothing to +do with communication.”</p> + +<p>“Oh, must I?” Sally cried in sudden dismay.</p> + +<p>“You’ll love it.” Marjory Mills’s words carried +conviction. “When it’s all over you’ll agree, I’m +sure, that we’ve made a real sailor out of you and +that you would not have missed it for anything.”</p> + +<p>“And after that, special school?” Sally asked eagerly.</p> + +<p>“After that perhaps you’ll find yourself in an +airplane directing tower, saying to the pilots of +great Flying Fortresses: ‘Come in, forty-three. All +right, sixty-four, you’re off’, and things like that. +Thrilling, what?”</p> + +<p>“Wonderful, and after that perhaps I’ll be on +some small airplane carrier in a convoy crossing the +Atlantic.”</p> + +<p>“Yes, just perhaps. There is a law before Congress +now which, if passed, will permit us to send WAVES +on sea voyages and to service overseas. The WACS +are already there.”</p> + +<p>“Oh! Congress must pass that law.” Sally half +rose in her chair. Again she was thinking of her secret +in the black box. “They just must pass that +law.”</p> + +<p>“Don’t hope too much,” the examiner warned. +“‘Ours not to reason why—’”</p> + +<p>“‘Ours but to do or die’,” Sally finished in a +whisper.</p> + +<p>And so her interview came to an end.</p> + +<hr class='c006' /> + +<p>In the meantime Nancy McBride was going +through her examination with much the same result. +She too was a radio bug. She and her lame +brother had been radio hams since she was a dozen +years old. Though she had lived in another small +city, she and Sally had been good friends for some +time. That was why Sally had dared trust her with +C. K.’s secret and one of her much treasured black +boxes.</p> + +<p>“Oh!” she had exclaimed on seeing Nancy on the +train that carried her to Mt. Morris and her new +home. “You’re really going to be a WAVE!”</p> + +<p>“Surest thing!” Nancy had thrown her arms about +her. “And you, too!”</p> + +<p>“That’s right,” Sally agreed. “Oh, boy!” she had +whispered when they had found a seat together. “Do +you take the load off my mind!”</p> + +<p>“Why? How come?” Nancy demanded in great +surprise.</p> + +<p>“Shush, it’s a secret.” Sally’s voice dropped to a +whisper. “It’s a deep secret. You know old C. K.?”</p> + +<p>“Yes, of course. He’s given Bob—that’s my +brother, you know—and me a lot of fine suggestions.”</p> + +<p>“Well, he and I have been working on something +for weeks and weeks. It’s a lot too deep for me, but +it’s a radio that works with wave-lengths shorter +than any that have been used yet. You know what +that might mean?”</p> + +<p>“Yes, I—I guess so. You could send messages to +someone having the same sort of radio and no one +else could hear them.”</p> + +<p>“Not a soul.”</p> + +<p>“Wonderful! Did you get it worked out?”</p> + +<p>“Yes, only a few days before I was to leave, I took +one portable radio to a place twenty miles away and +talked to C. K. back there in his shop. We could hear +each other plainly. That was a great day for C. K.”</p> + +<p>“And for you.”</p> + +<p>“Yes, but a greater one came when he took me +into his shop that day before I left and said: ‘Sally, +I want you to take these two black boxes with you.’”</p> + +<p>“‘But, C. K.,’ I said, ‘those are your two secret, +secret radios, your choicest possessions!’</p> + +<p>“‘I can make more of them.’ That’s what he said. +Then he went on, ‘Once I tried to give one of my +inventions to our country. I failed and later someone +stole it from me. Now, Sally, it’s your turn—’”</p> + +<p>“How strange!” Nancy whispered. “What did he +mean?”</p> + +<p>“That’s what I asked him,” Sally whispered excitedly. +“He said I was to take these radios with me, +that I was to get someone who could be trusted to +help me and, as I found time, to test the radios, +listen in for any other radios that might be using +those wave-lengths, do all I could to see what could +be accomplished with them to aid our country.”</p> + +<p>“That,” Nancy said, “is the strangest thing I ever +heard.”</p> + +<p>“Not so strange after all,” Sally said soberly. “He +knew I was going first to a school close to the sea +where I might listen for messages. Then, too, I am +to be a WAVE. Perhaps I shall travel in a convoy +across the sea. What a chance that will be to try out +the radios!”</p> + +<p>“Yes, what a chance!”</p> + +<p>“Nancy,” Sally whispered tensely, “will you be +the one who can be trusted? Will you join me in +testing C. K.’s radios?”</p> + +<p>“Why, I—” Nancy hesitated. “Yes! Yes, I will. +You are my friend. C. K. is my friend. I also love +America, and want to help, so why not?”</p> + +<p>And that is how it came about that, as they walked +slowly back to their staterooms on a ship that was a +ship in name only, Sally and Nancy talked of radio +and of the day when they would be full-fledged +WAVES serving their country.</p> + +<p>“And here’s hoping they put us on an honest-to-goodness +ship!” Sally exclaimed.</p> + +<p>“Here’s hoping,” Nancy echoed.</p> + +<div> +<h2 id='ch03' class='c007'>CHAPTER THREE<br /> <br />A MESSAGE IN CODE</h2> +</div> + +<p class='c005'>In the meantime, with a worried look still on her +face, Barbara sat at a small table drinking hot chocolate +while her companion, in the chic blue WAVES +suit, enjoyed a coke.</p> + +<p>“Hot chocolate will make you fat,” said Belle +Mason, Barbara’s new friend.</p> + +<p>“I’m fat already,” Barbara smiled. “An even +hundred and fifty.”</p> + +<p>“You’re big, not fat,” her companion corrected. +“That’s not a bad weight at all for your height. What +are you to do for the WAVES?”</p> + +<p>“That’s just it.” Barbara’s frown deepened. “I +don’t know much about anything but cooking, housework, +and laundry.”</p> + +<p>“Home laundry?”</p> + +<p>“No, steam laundry. I know you’ll think I was +silly, but just out of high-school I went into a +laundry to work. I’ve never done anything else.”</p> + +<p>“You liked it, of course, or you wouldn’t have +stayed.”</p> + +<p>“Yes, I like the nice, clean smell of the shiny +white sheets and pillow cases, and the cozy, warm +feeling of everything. I like to run the sheets +through the mangle, fold them just right, then run +them through again. I like to stack them up, just +right, in clean white piles.</p> + +<p>“Oh, I guess I’m hopeless,” Barbara sighed. “Just +an old hag of a laundry worker. What can the +WAVES do with a creature like that?”</p> + +<p>“You’ll be just wonderful!” her companion +beamed.</p> + +<p>“Won-wonderful!” Barbara stared.</p> + +<p>“Sure! They’ll make a parachute rigger out of +you.”</p> + +<p>“Parachute rigger? What’s that?”</p> + +<p>“You know that all fighting airmen wear parachutes, +don’t you?”</p> + +<p>“Yes, of course!”</p> + +<p>“And that those parachutes often save their lives, +in fact, have already saved thousands of lives?”</p> + +<p>“Yes, but—”</p> + +<p>“Parachutes don’t just grow on trees like walnuts. +They have to be made with great care and arranged +with greater care. The rigger is the one who packs +them into their bags.”</p> + +<p>“Oh! I’d love that!”</p> + +<p>“Sure you would. And it’s a tremendously important +job. One slip is all it takes. If a parachute is +folded wrong, some fine fellow comes shooting down, +down, thousands of feet to his death. But you—you +love to do things just right, even bed sheets.”</p> + +<p>“Yes, I do.”</p> + +<p>“Then you’ll be the best there is. Good parachute +riggers are hard to get. Of course,” Belle went on, +“you don’t just fold parachutes and pack them. You +select large ones for large people.”</p> + +<p>“And small ones for small people!”</p> + +<p>“Sure! In some of them you pack iron rations, +food for a day or so. In others you’ll put light pneumatic +rubber rafts and fishing line—that’s in case +the flier might land in the sea.</p> + +<p>“Then, of course, there are paper balloons to be +rigged for dropping food and medicine, and small +silk ones for dogs.”</p> + +<p>“Dogs?”</p> + +<p>“Yes, of course, the dogs of war.”</p> + +<p>“Real dogs?”</p> + +<p>“Certainly! Dogs have played an important part +in all wars. They carry messages, keep the night +watches, and warn their masters of approaching +enemies. Yes, they have their parachutes, and many +of them beg to have their chutes strapped on.”</p> + +<p>“Do they really like dropping from the sky?”</p> + +<p>“Oh, don’t they, though? And that reminds me. +I don’t want to frighten you but, because of the +great importance of their work, and so they will +realize to the full just how important it is, there is +talk of having each parachute rigger make at least +one parachute landing.”</p> + +<p>“What! You mean—” Barbara appeared to shrink +up in her chair. “You mean I’ll have to drop from +way up in the sky?”</p> + +<p>“You might be asked to.”</p> + +<p>“I’d die.” Barbara’s face paled.</p> + +<p>“Oh, no you wouldn’t. Thousands are doing it +every day.”</p> + +<p>“I’m so big, I’d go right on down into the earth.” +Barbara laughed, nervously.</p> + +<p>“Oh, no! Parachutes are made to fit their owners. +Some are made for dropping five hundred pound +antiaircraft guns. But don’t let that worry you,” +Belle hastened to add. “You may never be asked to +jump. ‘Sufficient unto the day is the evil thereof.’ I +didn’t think that up, but it’s good all the same.”</p> + +<p>“One thing still worries me—” Barbara said a moment +later.</p> + +<p>“What’s that?”</p> + +<p>“My interview. My roommate just went to take +hers.”</p> + +<p>“You may forget that.” Belle smiled an odd smile. +“You’ve practically had yours already.”</p> + +<p>“I? Had mine?”</p> + +<div id='i03' class='figcenter'> +<div class='ic004'> +<img src='images/illus-03.jpg' alt='' class='ig004' /> +<p>You Mean I’ll Have To Drop From the Sky?</p> +</div> +</div> + +<p>“Sure. I’m one of the examiners. This is my hour +off. When your time comes, just ask to be examined +by Ensign Belle Mason. We’ll get it over with in a +jiffy.</p> + +<p>“And now—” Belle stood up. “I must get back to +my post and help solve other cases that are really +difficult. It’s nice to have had a talk with you.”</p> + +<p>“It—it’s been wonderful.” Then Belle Mason was +gone.</p> + +<p>That evening after they had eaten their dinner in +an attractive college dining room, the two girls, Sally +and Barbara, walked slowly back to their room.</p> + +<p>Already Sally was beginning to know what her examiner +had meant when she said, speaking of the +life at Mt. Morris, “You’ll love it.”</p> + +<p>Sally had never even dreamed of a college education. +There was not nearly enough money for that, +but now here she was a student in a real college.</p> + +<p>“It’s quite an old college, isn’t it?” Barbara said.</p> + +<p>“One of the oldest in New England,” Sally agreed. +“And one of the most beautiful. See how the sun +shines through those great, old elms.”</p> + +<p>“And how the ivy clings to the red brick walls. +It’s wonderful. I could almost forgive the war, just +because it’s given us a new sort of life. But, oh, gee!” +Barbara exclaimed. “Just, think of having to drop +from way up there in the sky!”</p> + +<p>“Who said we had to?” Sally demanded sharply.</p> + +<p>“Not all of us, just me, perhaps.”</p> + +<p>Barbara told her of the impromptu interview.</p> + +<p>“Well, if you have to go up, I’ll go with you,” +Sally declared.</p> + +<p>“You wouldn’t!”</p> + +<p>“Why not? If I’m to work with radio, I may be +sent up as a radioman for a bomber. Then I’ll want +to know just how to step out into thin air.”</p> + +<p>“All right!” Barbara exclaimed. “It’s a date. If I +step through a hole in the sky, you’re to come stepping +right after me.”</p> + +<p>“It’s a date,” Sally agreed.</p> + +<p>That evening Barbara went to a movie with +one of the girls who had come in on the same train. +Left to herself, Sally sat for a long time in her dark +room just thinking.</p> + +<p>Those were long, long thoughts. She had been +there long enough to realize as never before what +a change was to come into her life.</p> + +<p>“I’m in for the duration,” she thought with a +thrill and a shudder. How long would the duration +be? No one knew that. One thing was sure. Life, all +kinds of life, grows broader.</p> + +<p>“It’s like a river on its way to the sea,” she +thought. The life of the WAVES was sure to be like +that. Just now they were not asked to go outside the +United States. How long would this last? Not long, +perhaps.</p> + +<p>“I almost hope it won’t,” she told, herself. And +yet she shuddered afresh at the thought of life +aboard a transport or a destroyer with wolf-packs of +enemy subs haunting the black waters.</p> + +<p>“But there’s C. K.’s radio,” she told herself. “A +sea trip would give me a grand chance to try it out.”</p> + +<p>That this radio was a marvelous invention she +did not doubt, yet the modest, over-careful old man +had forbidden her to mention it to a single person +who might be interested in its use and promotion.</p> + +<p>“I may discover flaws in it,” had been his word. +“There is always plenty of time. You just take these +two sets and try them out, test them in every way you +can. Then let me know what you discover.”</p> + +<p>“‘Let me know what you discover,’” she whispered. +She had made a discovery of a sort, that very +afternoon. Something very like a radio message in +code had come in on her secret wave length, where +it was thought no messages had ever been sent.</p> + +<p>“I’ll try it again,” she told herself. Springing to +her feet, she dragged the black box from its hiding +place.</p> + +<p>With the lights still off, she turned on a switch to +watch the many tubes glow red. After twisting two +dials and adjusting one of them very carefully, she +listened intently and, after a moment’s wait, was +thrilled once again by the low “put—put—put (wait) +put—put (wait) put—put—put” again.</p> + +<p>After turning a dial half around, she listened +again. The sound came, but this time very faintly.</p> + +<p>Yes, even as she listened, there came another +“put—put—put.” It was louder and of a different quality +of sound.</p> + +<p>“Ah!” she breathed. “Two of you!”</p> + +<p>So she worked for an hour. At the end of that hour +she knew there were four “put-puts” out there somewhere. +Were they radios of American planes, enemy +subs, or ships of our allies? She had no way of knowing.</p> + +<p>Snapping off two switches, she turned on a third. +After ten seconds of waiting she whispered into her +mouthpiece:</p> + +<p>“I’m alone. Come on down, can you?”</p> + +<p>After that she whispered: “That’s swell!”</p> + +<p>Two minutes later Nancy came tiptoeing into the +dark room.</p> + +<p>“What’s the meaning of all this darkness and secrecy?” +she whispered low.</p> + +<p>“It’s for effect,” Sally laughed. “Close the hatch +softly and sit down here beside me on the deck. I’ve +something for you to hear.”</p> + +<p>Sally turned on the radio. Then as the “put-put” +began, she turned the dial to catch the different +grades of sound.</p> + +<p>“That’s someone broadcasting in code,” she declared.</p> + +<p>“Sounds more like a mouse chewing a board,” +Nancy laughed.</p> + +<p>“All the same, it’s code of some sort.” Sally insisted. +“And I’m going to figure it out. Trouble is, +it comes in low and indistinct.”</p> + +<p>“An outside aerial would help, wouldn’t it?”</p> + +<p>“Yes, of course.”</p> + +<p>“There’s one on top of this building.”</p> + +<p>“There is?” Sally exclaimed. “Then we’ll run a +wire up to it. But how will we get it up there without +being seen?”</p> + +<p>“Let’s see.” Nancy counted up to six on her +fingers. Then she slipped out through the door.</p> + +<p>She was back almost at once with the good news +that her room was directly over Sally’s. “We can run +the wires along the heat pipes,” she explained. +“There’s even a pipe running from my room to the +attic, though I can’t see why.”</p> + +<p>“Even then we’ll not be on the roof,” Sally +mourned.</p> + +<p>“There are two gable windows on each side of +the attic,” Nancy said. “All you have to do is to get +up to the attic. You can step right out on the roof +from a window.”</p> + +<p>“And I suppose you’re going to tell me you have +a key to the door at the foot of the attic stairway?” +Sally laughed.</p> + +<p>“No, but I have quite a way with locks. I think +it can be arranged,” said Nancy. “But, Sally,” she +protested. “You’d think we were sweet sixteen and +in a boarding school instead of grown young ladies +sworn in to serve America—”</p> + +<p>“We’ll serve America in a big way,” Sally insisted +stoutly, “if only we get this secret short wave doing +its bit. You just wait and see! And I’m going to get +my connection with that aerial on the roof sooner +than soon.”</p> + +<div> +<h2 id='ch04' class='c007'>CHAPTER FOUR<br /> <br />DANNY DUKE MAKES A CATCH</h2> +</div> + +<p class='c005'>The days that followed were busy ones. There +were shots for typhoid, smallpox and all the rest, +with many a sore arm.</p> + +<p>They marched until their legs ached and their +feet were sore, but all the time their officers were so +kind and all their companions so friendly that it +did not seem to matter.</p> + +<p>Long hours were filled with classes. They learned +history of the Navy from the beginning, a glorious +story of which they could all be proud. Navy customs +came in for their full share of discussion.</p> + +<p>“Boy, am I glad I am getting this first!” Sally exclaimed +one day. “Without it I’d be completely lost +aboard a ship.”</p> + +<p>“But we’re not sailing on a ship, at least not the +way things stand now,” said Nancy.</p> + +<p>“All the same we’re going in for Communications +and you can’t communicate with anyone unless you +speak his language,” Sally laughed.</p> + +<p>“You’ve got something there,” Nancy agreed.</p> + +<p>As for Barbara, besides her regular assigned work, +she was taken to an airfield where paratroopers were +being trained.</p> + +<p>As she watched ten boys, one by one, slip from a +captive balloon hundreds of feet in the sky, she exclaimed:</p> + +<p>“Oh! I could never do that!”</p> + +<p>When she saw the parachutes, white against a blue +sky, come drifting down and watched the boys drop +to the ground as if they were dead, then spring up +laughing, she exclaimed:</p> + +<p>“That’s wonderful! I’ll do anything, just anything +to have a part in that!”</p> + +<p>For a time the two black boxes were neglected. +Then, one night, they came back with a bang. That +was the night following the receipt of a letter from +Sally’s old friend, C. K. It ran:</p> + +<p class='c008'>“Dear Sally: Received yours of the 17th. Note +what you say about the black boxes.</p> + +<p class='c008'>“Your recent discovery may be of the greatest importance. +I refer to the disturbances you think may +be messages in code. On that wave-length it can +hardly be anything else. Keep it up. You may make +a startling discovery. I have definite theory regarding +those supposed messages, but will not tell you +about it until you have further details.</p> + +<p class='c008'>“You don’t know how to receive in code, do you? +It’s not difficult. Get someone there to teach you.</p> + +<p class='c008'>“I agree with you that an outside aerial will help +bring out the sounds. But don’t take too many +chances just to make an old man’s dream come true.</p> + +<div class='nf-right-c'> +<div class='nf-right c008' > + Yours for success,<br/> + C. K.” + </div> +</div> + +<p>“Too many chances!” Sally exploded after reading +the letter. “There couldn’t possibly be too many +chances.”</p> + +<p>That very night she started taking the chances.</p> + +<p>It was a cloudy, windy night. “Just the night for +a murder,” Sally whispered to Nancy as they embarked +on their enterprise.</p> + +<p>“Or something,” Nancy agreed.</p> + +<p>It was Saturday. All the WAVES have Saturday +afternoon and night off for shore leave. Most of +them would be away so there would be few prying +eyes. That was why they had picked on this night +for connecting the black boxes with the aerial set up +on the roof.</p> + +<p>The wires running from Sally’s room up to +Nancy’s and to the attic were in place. The lock to +the attic door was old. Nancy had solved that with +a skeleton key bought at the five and ten.</p> + +<p>“There’s no counting of noses at bedcheck tonight,” +Sally said. “So we’ll start work at ten. You +can be the lookout and I’ll do the work.”</p> + +<p>“Don’t forget you’re going to be quite a way up +in the air,” Nancy cautioned.</p> + +<p>“Oh, I’ve always been a tomboy.” Sally did a cartwheel. +“I’ll put on gray slacks and a gray sweater, just +in case the moon comes out. The roof is gray, you +know.”</p> + +<p>“You’d better wear sneakers.”</p> + +<p>“Oh, sure!”</p> + +<p>And so everything was set for the hour of ten.</p> + +<p>“All clear!” Nancy whispered, tiptoeing down the +hall. “Deck Three is deserted. Come on up.”</p> + +<p>Armed with two pairs of small pliers, a coil of +wire, a flashlight and the key to the attic, Sally followed +in silence to the floor above. A swift glide, the +rattle of a key, the silent opening and shutting of a +door and Sally found herself tiptoeing up the attic +stairs.</p> + +<p>It was a dark and gloomy spot, that attic. As +Nancy had put it: “A hundred years look at you up +there.”</p> + +<p>This was true, for an accumulation of furniture, +long outmoded, was stored there. There, too, were +all manner of stage drops and settings left over from +amateur plays. With her flashlight aimed low, Sally +picked her way with care to the nearest gable +window.</p> + +<p>The window was nailed down but her pliers soon +took care of that.</p> + +<p>As she stepped out on the roof, clinging to the +gable, she took one good look at the world beneath +and above her, then shuddered.</p> + +<p>With dark clouds rolling through a black, windy +sky it was one of those nights that always seemed to +depress Sally.</p> + +<p>Shaking herself free from her moodiness, she gave +close attention to the problem that lay before her.</p> + +<p>To discover the end of a wire they had thrust up +along the heat pipe and to attach the end of her coil +to it was simple enough. From there it was to be a +trifle difficult. The roof was not too steep but +shingles do not offer much chance for a hand grip. +As Nancy had said, it was quite a distance to the +ground from there and, though she would not have +admitted it for worlds, Sally found herself a little +dizzy.</p> + +<p>One fact gave her a little comfort. Just beneath +the part of the roof where she must do her climbing +was an elm tree. Its top was broad and its strong, +flexible branches all but brushed the building.</p> + +<p>As she stood there hesitating, a group of freshman +boys came marching by, singing.</p> + +<div id='i04' class='figcenter'> +<div class='ic005'> +<img src='images/illus-04.jpg' alt='' class='ig005' /> +<p>She Stepped Out on the Roof and Clung to the Gable</p> +</div> +</div> + +<p>Flattening herself against the gray roof she waited +for them to pass. Then, having steeled herself for +her task, she thrust her tools into her pockets, held +the loose end of the wire in her teeth and began to +climb. Clutching with her hands and pushing with +her feet, she crept upward. She made slow progress. +Now the ridge seemed not so far away. She dared +not look back or down.</p> + +<p>She was halfway up, when, with startling suddenness, +the moon came from behind a cloud.</p> + +<p>“Gosh!” she exclaimed, flattening herself against +the shingles. She went so flat that she started slowly +to slide. After digging in with toes and fingers she +managed to hold her ground. And then the moon +hid its face.</p> + +<p>One more desperate struggle and she found herself +sitting triumphantly astride the ridge.</p> + +<p>“Now,” she breathed, “all I have to do is to pull +the wire tight, attach it to the aerial and then slide +down.”</p> + +<p>Yes, that was all there was to it, just to slide +down.</p> + +<p>With fingers that trembled slightly she drew the +gray wire tight against the roof, cut it at the right +place and then, with the skill of a lineman, wound +it tight, round and round the original wire leading +to the aerial.</p> + +<p>She had twisted herself back to a place astride the +roof when again the moon showed its face.</p> + +<p>At the same instant she thought she heard someone +far below let out a low whistle. She couldn’t +let herself be seen sitting there, just couldn’t. That +might mean catastrophe.</p> + +<p>Then it happened. In attempting to throw herself +flat, she overdid the matter. Missing a grip on the +ridge, she heard her flashlight go rolling down the +roof. And, in quite an involuntary manner, she came +gliding, clawing and kicking after it.</p> + +<p>Recalling the tree and at the same time realizing +that she was powerless to check her slow glide, she +managed somehow to swing half about. When she +left the roof, she rolled off, felt the brush of a leafy +branch, struck out desperately with her hands, +gripped a branch, clung there and found herself at +last dangling in mid-air. Or was she two-thirds of the +way down? There was no way of knowing.</p> + +<p>Clinging desperately to the cracking branch, she +dared not call for help. What was to be done? Feeling +a larger branch against her back, she tried to +turn about. She had made half the swing just as +her slender branch gave an ominous crack.</p> + +<p>At the same time a voice from below said: “Come +on down, sister. I’ll catch you.”</p> + +<p>“Good grief!” she thought. “It’s a man.” And +then the branch broke.</p> + +<p>She landed rather solidly in a pair of strong arms. +Then her feet hit the ground. Also the moon came +out.</p> + +<p>“What were you doing up there?” The man held +her, as if she were a sack of wheat that might fall +over.</p> + +<p>The moonlight was on his face. He was young +and wore a heavy blue coat. His cap had been +knocked off.</p> + +<p>“That,” she replied slowly, “is a military secret. +But the way I came down, it seems, is common +knowledge.” She did not try to escape.</p> + +<p>“Rather uncommon knowledge, I’d say,” he +drawled. “You might have broken your neck.”</p> + +<p>“Yes, or been caught.”</p> + +<p>“You were that,” he chuckled. “And you’re not a +bad catch, at that. This is a rather lonesome college +for some folks. Tell me who you are and I’ll let +you go.</p> + +<p>“I will anyway,” he said dropping his hands.</p> + +<p>“I’m Sally Scott and I’m a WAVE!” she confessed.</p> + +<p>“A WAVE! Then we belong to the same outfit. +I’m a flying sailor. Shake!” He put out a hand for +a good handclasp.</p> + +<p>“Oh! A flying sailor!” she exclaimed. “Then you +could teach me to receive in code.”</p> + +<p>“Certainly I could and will, in my spare time.”</p> + +<p>“We have an hour after supper.”</p> + +<p>“Suits me. But, say, now that I have you, how +about a coke and a chat somewhere?”</p> + +<p>She did not reply at once. “We—we have to be +careful. Mind taking my pal along?”</p> + +<p>“Not a bit.”</p> + +<p>“Then it’s a go. I—Oh, boy! Nancy will think +I’m dead, or something! Wait. I’ll be back.”</p> + +<p>“I’ll wait.”</p> + +<p>She was gone.</p> + +<p>“Sally Scott! How did you get down that way?” +Nancy exclaimed as Sally came racing up the second +story ladder, instead of coming down from +the attic.</p> + +<p>“I—I found a new way to get down and, and I +found a nice new boy,” Sally panted. “He wants to +buy us a coke. Come on, let’s go.”</p> + +<p>“Sally, you didn’t,” Nancy protested. “Besides, +there’s a scratch on your face. It’s bleeding.”</p> + +<p>“All right then, I didn’t.” Sally dabbed at her +cheek. “You won’t believe me if I tell you the +truth.”</p> + +<p>“Try me.”</p> + +<p>“All right then, after I got the wire all fixed. I +fell off the roof, landed in a tree and hung to a +branch as long as I could and what do you think?”</p> + +<p>“A nice boy caught you. And you expect me to +believe that?”</p> + +<p>“All right, then don’t. Anyway the wire is up.”</p> + +<p>“And now we can get London, Paris, and Berlin. +Come on. Let’s try.”</p> + +<p>“No,” Sally seized Nancy’s arm. “The nice boy is +real. Come on, let’s go.”</p> + +<p>“You wouldn’t go looking like that?”</p> + +<p>“I’ll wash the blood off my face. We’ve got to +get in uniform. Must wear them even off duty, you +know!”</p> + +<p>So Sally was off to the washroom to bathe her +cheek.</p> + +<p>“Now I ask you,” Nancy challenged the empty +air, “how can they hope to make a WAVE out of a +girl like that?”</p> + +<p>Sally was back in a minute and slipped into her +uniform. Nancy was ready a moment later and then +they were down the stairs and out into the night.</p> + +<p>“This is Nancy McBride.” Sally introduced her +companion to the flying sailor who had stepped out +into the moonlight.</p> + +<p>“I’m pleased to meet you, Nancy. I’m Danny +Duke,” he said. “Distant relative of the famous +Dukes, so distant that they never even sent me a +package of Duke’s mixture. Do you also walk in your +sleep? And may I be looking for you on the roof +tops?”</p> + +<p>“Sally wasn’t walking in her sleep,” said Nancy, +“but tell me, did she really fall off the roof and did +you catch her?”</p> + +<p>“Shall I tell her?” Danny turned to Sally.</p> + +<p>“Sure. Tell her. She wouldn’t believe me.”</p> + +<p>“Well, then,” said Danny, in a mock-solemn +voice, “it’s really true. I made a real catch that time. +But then, the elm helped out a lot.”</p> + +<p>“Good old elm!” Sally exclaimed. “I’ll never forget +it! And now,” she added, “I feel in need of reviving.”</p> + +<p>The reviving came with good steaming cups of +coffee.</p> + +<p>Danny Duke could stand the glare of a neon light, +Sally found as she looked at his strong, friendly face.</p> + +<p>“I’m just past twenty,” he told them with a touch +of boyish pride. “And my training is about finished +right now.”</p> + +<p>“How is it you’re here so far from the Navy flying +schools?” Nancy asked.</p> + +<p>“I was back on some math, so they sent me here to +brush up. I’ve about got it now. Another two weeks +will do it.”</p> + +<p>“Too bad,” Sally sighed. “But that will be time +enough to teach me to receive code, won’t it?”</p> + +<p>“Oh, sure,” Danny grinned. “But say, are you the +practical young miss! Here I save your life, and +first thing you insist that I do something more for +you.”</p> + +<p>“It’s not for me.” Leaning across the table Sally +allowed her voice to drop. “It’s much more important +than that, I hope. It’s for our old friend Uncle +Sam. The things I did up there on the roof are part +of it, just as my learning code will be. You are such +a nice boy, I want you to have a part in it.”</p> + +<p>“Well, thanks—” Danny was visibly embarrassed. +“Thanks a lot: I’ll help all I can.”</p> + +<p>The truth is that Danny was to have a much greater +part in the undertaking than either he or Sally +knew.</p> + +<p>“And now for one more try at the two black +boxes,” Sally whispered excitedly after the girls had +said good-bye at the gangplank of their ship that +really wasn’t a ship at all.</p> + +<p>“It works! And it’s going to help a lot, that aerial +is,” Sally exclaimed a few minutes later.</p> + +<p>This was true. They were able now to catch the +“put-put-put-put” of those secret broadcasts sent +from radios out somewhere on land or sea very +plainly. That night they stayed up till midnight, +and were able to locate seven different broadcasters.</p> + +<p>“They are all part of something big, I know +that,” Sally insisted. “But is it a sub pack, a flight +of planes, or a convoy of ships?”</p> + +<p>“Only time will tell,” was Nancy’s reply.</p> + +<p>Just then they caught the sound of voices in the +hall and suddenly their secret listenings to the great +unknown were at an end. For if the secret radio +were to remain just that, they must take great care +not to expose either the black box or the purpose of +their own midnight meetings. The two conspirators +did not intend to be found out.</p> + +<div> +<h2 id='ch05' class='c007'>CHAPTER FIVE<br /> <br />DANNY SHARES A SECRET</h2> +</div> + +<p class='c005'>There was a glorious hour at sunset in every day +of work when Sally was free to do as she chose. What +she chose more often than not, in the days that followed, +was to visit a certain radio lab in one of the +school’s regular buildings. Here she found Danny +waiting to help her with her problems. She discovered +at once that he did know a very great deal about +communication and about radio in particular.</p> + +<p>When she complimented him on his knowledge +he threw back his head and laughed.</p> + +<p>“It’s no fault of mine,” he exclaimed. “I’ve had +it drilled into me from the very start. We’re in the +Navy. Don’t forget that. Most of us will be on aircraft +carriers. That means we’ll be out over the sea +in small planes.”</p> + +<p>“Alone?” Sally asked.</p> + +<p>“Sometimes, sometimes not. You may have a radioman +and may not. Anyway, he may get killed. So +you have to know all about radio, blinking lights, +waving flags, and a lot more.</p> + +<p>“Say!” he laughed. “I could propose to a good +signal girl in ten different ways.”</p> + +<p>“Wait till I get up on all the codes,” Sally laughed.</p> + +<p>“Oh, yes. Well, then, let’s get busy.”</p> + +<p>He picked up a booklet entitled, “International +Code” and; turning to page twelve, said:</p> + +<p>“Morse code isn’t half bad. See! Here it is.” Sally +looked over his shoulder. “A is dot, dash; B is dash, +dot, dot dot, and so on down the line. You can +learn all that in about no time. But receiving takes +longer. Those birds send out messages like greased +lightning. You’ve got to think fast and be accurate +at the same time. That’s tough. But it’s absolutely +necessary, especially in your work. To read a message +wrong, skip a dot here and miss a dash there, +may sink a ship, or even a half dozen ships.”</p> + +<p>“Oh!” Sally held her head. “That sounds serious!”</p> + +<p>“It is. But see here, why do we waste a beautiful +sunset hour on code? You’ll get that in your next +school anyway.”</p> + +<p>“Yes, I know, but I want it now. It,” she hesitated, +“it’s not my secret alone so I can’t tell you too +much.”</p> + +<p>“You don’t have to tell me anything,” he replied +with a generous smile.</p> + +<p>“But I want to. That night when I fell off the +roof I was running a wire from my room to the +aerial on the roof. I’ve been working for a long time +with a dear old man who’s a real genius. He invented +a special kind of radio and he gave me two +of them to try out.”</p> + +<p>“I see. That’s what you’re doing now. Did the +outside aerial help?”</p> + +<p>“Oh, yes, a whole lot. The ‘put-puts’ come in a +whole lot more distinctly.”</p> + +<p>“The what?” He stared.</p> + +<p>“The ‘put-puts’. That’s what we call them. I suppose +it’s some special form of code, but it’s not like +any I’ve ever heard on the short wave section of our +radio.”</p> + +<p>“I wish you’d tried to write it down,” he said +thoughtfully. “Perhaps they have a secret code. They +may substitute numbers for letters. See, here are the +numbers in Morse Code. Dot, dash, dash, dot are +for one, for two you add two dots and drop a dash-dot, +dot, dash, dot. Three is dot, dot; dot, dash, dot, +and so on.”</p> + +<p>“That doesn’t sound too hard,” interrupted Sally.</p> + +<p>“It’s simple. Take this book home and learn +the numbers. Then listen to your radio and try to +write down the ‘put-puts’ in dots and dashes.”</p> + +<p>“I will if they are there tonight. Sometimes they’re +not there at all and sometimes there are a lot of +them, five, six, or a dozen, all talking to one another +like frogs in a pond.”</p> + +<p>“Is that right!” He suddenly became excited. +“Say, perhaps they are in a pond, the big pond. Perhaps +they are wolves instead of frogs.”</p> + +<p>“Wolves?”</p> + +<p>“Sure, enemy subs, wolf-packs of them, you know. +Wouldn’t that be a break?”</p> + +<p>“I—yes, I suppose so.”</p> + +<p>“You suppose so! Say! You don’t know the half +of it! These wolf-packs are known to have some +means of talking to one another under the water.”</p> + +<p>“They’d almost have to.”</p> + +<p>“Sure they would, but all the bright minds in +Europe and America can’t find out how they do it.</p> + +<p>“But then,” his voice dropped, “probably your +‘put-puts’ come from a flight of planes crossing to +North Africa.”</p> + +<p>“Or from a convoy.”</p> + +<p>“Sure. We, too, have our secret methods of communication, +but if your old friend has invented a +new one, they’ll make him an admiral.”</p> + +<p>“It’s up to me to prove it. That’s why I’m so +anxious about it.”</p> + +<p>“It is? Well, then, we’ll really dig in. Try out my +code idea. Then we’ll meet again at sunset tomorrow.”</p> + +<p>“It’s a date.” She left the lab with a smile. Even +if nothing came of this code idea she had made a +grand friend and that was always worth while.</p> + +<p>Late that evening while others wrote letters, read +or slept, Sally gave herself over once more to solving +the riddle of the secret radio and its “put-puts.” She +had made very little progress when the signal sounded +for lights out.</p> + +<p>“Oh, dear!” she sighed. “No day is ever long +enough.”</p> + +<p>She had been in bed for a half hour but had not +fallen asleep when suddenly she caught a gleam of +light from Barbara’s bed.</p> + +<p>“Barbara!” she exclaimed. “What are you doing?”</p> + +<p>The light blinked out and Barbara’s head came +out from beneath the covers.</p> + +<p>“I’m sorry!” Barbara whispered back. “These +studies are so hard and there are so many of them I +never get caught up. So I’ve been studying with a +flashlight under the covers. No one would know it +but you.”</p> + +<p>“Such determination!” Sally exclaimed in a low +voice. “You should have a medal or something. But +you’ll smother!”</p> + +<p>“Oh, no!” Barbara laughed. “I’m like a seal. I +come up for air.”</p> + +<p>“Anyway it’s an idea,” said Sally. Hopping out +of bed, she gathered in her precious radio and, with +a bed cover for a tent, studied the “put-puts” for +another hour.</p> + +<div id='i05' class='figcenter'> +<div class='ic006'> +<img src='images/illus-05.jpg' alt='' class='ig006' /> +<p>Barbara’s Head Came Out From Beneath the Covers</p> +</div> +</div> + +<p>The close of that hour found her thoroughly disgusted. +On a paper she had made a few marks. When +she had compared these to the code marks for letters +and figures, they added up to exactly nothing.</p> + +<p>“Terrible,” she thought. “I know what I’ll do. +I’ll take the radio over to the lab and show it to +Danny. I’m sure he can be trusted. We’ll work +things out together.”</p> + +<hr class='c006' /> + +<p>“What’s that black box?” Danny asked, when she +arrived next evening.</p> + +<p>“That’s my secret radio. I couldn’t do a thing +last night. I want you to help me.”</p> + +<p>“It’s nice of you to trust me.” He beamed. “People +have said I was simple but could be trusted. +Only time will tell.”</p> + +<p>“Time doesn’t need to tell me. I know it.”</p> + +<p>“Do you? Well, then that’s fine. How do you open +this black box?”</p> + +<p>She snapped it open. “Oh! We need an aerial!”</p> + +<p>“There’s one on this building, much better than +the one you’ve been using. There’s a connection +over in the corner.”</p> + +<p>In a few minutes the radio was ready to operate. +Sally turned the switches. Nothing came out, not a +sound.</p> + +<p>“What’s up?” Danny asked.</p> + +<p>“Those gremlins, subs, or whatever they are, are +not always there.”</p> + +<p>“Turn the dial. Get something else. That will tell +us whether our connections are okay.”</p> + +<p>“There’s nothing else on the air for us.”</p> + +<p>“That’s a queer radio.”</p> + +<p>“Yes, it is. But if we wait five minutes Station +NANCY will be on the air.”</p> + +<p>“And in the meantime?”</p> + +<p>“Tell me about parachutes,” she begged. “You’ve +dropped a time or two, haven’t you?”</p> + +<p>“Naturally. I’m a flier.”</p> + +<p>“How does it feel to drop for the first time?”</p> + +<p>“Just fine if you think of something else most, of +the time. It helps to sing:</p> + +<div class='nf-block-c'> + <div class='nf-block'> + “‘He’d fly through the air with the greatest of ease,<br/> + A daring young man on the flying trapeze.’ + </div> +</div> + +<p>“But why all the interest in parachutes?”</p> + +<p>“My roommate is going to be a parachute rigger.”</p> + +<p>“I hope she’s a careful sort of lady. I saw a boy +drop two thousand feet straight down. His rigger +had failed him.”</p> + +<p>“I’ll rig my own.” Sally’s lips were a straight line.</p> + +<p>“Why should you go in for parachutes? But then—oh, +yes—you go in for all sorts of falling.” He laughed.</p> + +<p>“No,” she said, “I don’t. I get dizzy. But I promised +Barbara that I’d go down with her it they asked +her to try parachuting.”</p> + +<p>“You did! That takes courage!”</p> + +<p>“Where’s the war job that doesn’t?”</p> + +<p>“Oh, it’s not so bad.” He blew an imaginary +smoke ring. “You just sit on the edge of a hole until +they give you the word. Then you look up, slide +through the hole, and down you go. When the parachute +is open it is really swell, like dreams we have +of flying just with our hands. When you land you +curl up like a sleepy kitten, roll on the ground, then +get up.”</p> + +<p>“You make it sound so nice!”</p> + +<p>“Why not?”</p> + +<p>Sally turned a knob on the radio. She snapped on +a headset and said: “Hello, are you there?” Then she +listened.</p> + +<p>“How do you get me?” she spoke into the mouthpiece +again. “Good as ever? That’s fine. This is Sally +signing off.</p> + +<p>“See!” She turned to Danny.</p> + +<p>“Pete’s sake! What wave-length do you use?”</p> + +<p>“I don’t know.”</p> + +<p>“What?”</p> + +<p>“Only one person in the world knows that. He’s +the man who made it. My old friend C. K. All I +know is, it’s very short. Watch!”</p> + +<p>She snapped off the lights, then pulled down the +shades. The radio’s tubes glowed red.</p> + +<p>“Say! A radio with its own private wave length is +worth a fortune! I know a man high up in Communications. +Let me show it to him.”</p> + +<p>“Not for worlds.”</p> + +<p>“You’ll be rich and famous.”</p> + +<p>“No! No! Oh, I wish I hadn’t brought it here. +Can’t you see that it was loaned to me by a very +dear friend and that he alone can release it?”</p> + +<p>“Yes,” he replied soberly. “I won’t breathe a word +about it until you give me the sign.”</p> + +<p>“Thanks—oh, thanks!” she stammered. “You +really had me worried.”</p> + +<p>“And now,” he said, “how about having another +try at the ‘put-put’ of the gremlins, or subs?”</p> + +<p>For ten minutes more they sat there in the dark +watching the red glow of the strange radio tubes but +hearing just nothing at all.</p> + +<p>Then, suddenly, it came, a low “put-put-put-put-a-put-put-put-put-a-put.”</p> + +<p>For a long time Danny sat there silently listening. +“It’s code, all right,” he murmured once. “There’s +a sort of rhythm to it, just as there is to all code.”</p> + +<p>“If you turn this dial,” Sally whispered, “it will +throw them out.” She turned the dial. Silence +followed, but not for long. Again came “put-put-put-a-put.”</p> + +<p>“They’re back,” he whispered.</p> + +<p>“No, that’s another one. Listen! You can tell the +difference.” She brought the first one back, then +switched to the second.</p> + +<p>“What do you know about that!” He was all ears.</p> + +<p>“Perhaps the ‘put’ stands for dot, and ‘put-a-put’ +for dash,” he suggested. “I’ll just try it that way.”</p> + +<p>“Might be the opposite!”</p> + +<p>“Sure, just anything.” He snapped on a small +light and then began marking down dots and dashes +as he listened. For a long time neither of them +spoke.</p> + +<p>“That might be it,” he breathed at last. “It’s hard +to take down, but I’ve got dot, dot, dot, dash, dot. +That’s three, dash, dash, dash for five and dash, +dash, dot, dot, for seven. Then there are some +numbers that seem like seventeen, twenty-three, and +thirty-one. I can’t be sure—”</p> + +<p>“Give me a pencil and paper,” she suggested. “Let +me play the game.”</p> + +<p>For a long time after that they listened and +marked down dots and dashes. When one sender +went off the air they switched to another. In time +they came to believe that number one and number +two were holding a conversation. Then number two +went off the air, followed by number one.</p> + +<p>A little search found a third. When number three +went dead, number one was at it again. It became an +interesting game of hide-and-go-seek, in the air.</p> + +<p>“Could it be one of our convoys?” Sally asked.</p> + +<p>“Hardly that. They maintain radio silence, I’m +told. But with such a radio, who knows? But if they +are subs, a whole wolf-pack of them!” he exclaimed +a moment later.</p> + +<p>“And if we could spot them!”</p> + +<p>“While we were on a ship, an aircraft carrier! +Spot them some distance away and go after them +with a dozen planes loaded with depth-bombs. I’ll +tell you what!” he exclaimed, becoming greatly excited. +“I’ll be ready to sail in a month or two, on an +aircraft carrier. You get a radio job on my ship. +Then we’ll really try this radio out.”</p> + +<p>“They’re not sending WAVES on ships yet,” she +reminded.</p> + +<p>“Oh! We’ll manage it,” he insisted, “We’ll just +have to.”</p> + +<p>“We may discover that we’re mostly just duplicating +one of Uncle Sam’s secrets.” Sally was cautious +by nature. “These code signals may come from +American ships or airplanes.”</p> + +<p>“Tell you what!” he exclaimed. “We’ve just got +to de-code their messages so we can tell what they +say. Then we’ll know. But that,” he sighed heavily, +“looks like a long, long job.”</p> + +<p>They pitched into that job once more and had +been working for some time when he said: “By the +way, did you have a class tonight?”</p> + +<p>“Yes, from eight to nine.”</p> + +<p>“Never mind then, it’s nine now.”</p> + +<p>“Oh!” she exclaimed. “I must go! I’ll get a black +mark. Unhook my radio and let me go.”</p> + +<p>“There you are,” he said a moment later, as he +handed her the radio, “but you’ll be back?”</p> + +<p>“Oh! Sure! It’s been exciting. Just think what it +will mean if we really do something big with old C. +K.’s radio.”</p> + +<p>“I have been thinking,” he replied soberly. “Just +keep trying, and mum’s the word. We’ll get there +yet!”</p> + +<div> +<h2 id='ch06' class='c007'>CHAPTER SIX<br /> <br />THROUGH A HOLE IN THE SKY</h2> +</div> + +<p class='c005'>During the week-days that followed, there were +no more long night trysts over the secret radio. Sally +had a record to maintain. She had resolved at the +very beginning to be one of the best WAVES ever +entrusted with a job in Communications. She had +decided, too, to move heaven and earth to get a spot +on some ship sailing the seven seas. She knew quite +well that the best way to get what you want is to +earn it. Classes must always come first.</p> + +<p>For all that, she and Danny did each day spend +one glorious twilight hour working away at the +secret radio. When Saturday night came, the +WAVES one free night, Nancy joined them, and +working both radios at once, they really went places +and did things. Using both radios, they spotted as +many as eight broadcasters of the mysterious pack +on a single night.</p> + +<p>“Are they really enemy subs?” Nancy asked.</p> + +<p>“Who knows?” was all Danny would say. “If they +are we’ve really got something.”</p> + +<p>“But they may be cargo ships in a convoy or +airplanes going to Europe,” said Nancy. “Then why +don’t we ask our Communications people in Washington +whether they are using that wave-length.”</p> + +<p>“Two good reasons,” Danny grinned. “We don’t +know the wave-length we’re using and if we did the +folks in Washington wouldn’t tell us.”</p> + +<p>“Probably send an F. B. I. agent to look us up,” +Sally said. “No, dearie! We’ve got to work it out all +by ourselves.”</p> + +<p>“Just give us time and we’ll make it,” Danny declared. +Ah, yes, there was the rub. All too soon the +bugle would blow and they would be scattered far +and wide to new fields of endeavor.</p> + +<p>They made some progress. One evening Danny +exclaimed: “See here! The numbers they are sending—if +they are numbers—are all odd. Seven, seventeen, +thirty-one, forty-three. There’s not an even +number in the lot.”</p> + +<p>“That narrows it down,” said Sally.</p> + +<p>“It sure does.”</p> + +<p>Two evenings later Sally made a more important +discovery.</p> + +<p>“Look!” She jumped to her feet in her excitement, +to point at a row of numbers. “Not one of them is +evenly divisible. Seven, seventeen, thirty-seven, fifty-three, +every last one of them. Does that mean anything?”</p> + +<p>“It may mean a lot,” was Danny’s excited comment.</p> + +<p>“Oh, there’s the bell!” she exclaimed. “Time for +class. Think of dropping this discovery just like +that.”</p> + +<p>“It’s not dropped.”</p> + +<p>Danny dragged out a tall stack of papers. “I’ll still +be working on that when you’re fast asleep.”</p> + +<p>“Danny, you’re a treasure!” she exclaimed, giving +his hand a quick squeeze.</p> + +<p>“It’s all part of the game,” he grinned. “We’ll be +famous, both of us, and your old friend C. K., as +well.”</p> + +<p>The hour was striking midnight when at last +Danny stacked the papers in a neat pile.</p> + +<p>“Got it!” he breathed. “It’s the berries. Can’t be +any mistake about that. We’re really making progress. +But we’ve still got a long way to go.”</p> + +<p>That very night one more major problem brought +Sally’s radio experimentation to an abrupt halt.</p> + +<p>She returned to her room, after her late hour of +study, to find Barbara sitting in her bed staring +gloomily at the floor.</p> + +<p>“What’s the matter?” she asked. “Been caught out +of bounds, or something?”</p> + +<p>“I haven’t done a thing,” Barbara replied gloomily. +“Perhaps it would be better if I did. When you +never step off the beaten path, just plug along day +by day, people ask you to do such terrible things.”</p> + +<p>“Why? What have they asked you to do now?”</p> + +<p>“It’s that parachute drop.” Barbara stared gloomily +at her feet. “They say it’s not really required +that a parachute rigger should take parachute training, +but that if they do take it, and if they do take +just one drop, they make better riggers.”</p> + +<p>“Of course they do,” Sally agreed. “They know +what it’s all about.”</p> + +<p>“That sounds all right. But would you want to go +to an airfield where only men are training, and go +through all the practice and finally take the drop, all +by yourself?”</p> + +<p>“No, of course not. Are they asking you to do +that?”</p> + +<p>“Not asking, just suggesting.”</p> + +<p>“Which in this war is the same thing. Tell you +what—” Sally came to a sudden decision. “If Lieutenant +Mayfare will let me, I’ll go through the training +with you.”</p> + +<p>“You wouldn’t!” Barbara stared.</p> + +<p>“I said I would, didn’t I?”</p> + +<p>“Yes, but you don’t have to.”</p> + +<p>“No, of course not, but I want to. If I’m to go in +for Radio and Communications I want to be prepared +to serve anywhere, on land, on the sea, or in the air.”</p> + +<div id='i06' class='figcenter'> +<div class='ic007'> +<img src='images/illus-06.jpg' alt='' class='ig007' /> +<p>Barbara Was Staring Gloomily at the Floor</p> +</div> +</div> + +<p>“You’re the daffiest person I ever knew—and the +dandiest!” At that big Barbara hugged Sally until +she thought her ribs would crack.</p> + +<p>“But, Sally, you don’t have to go in for parachute +jumping if you’re going in for Radio,” Lieutenant +Mayfare protested when Sally made her unusual request +next day.</p> + +<p>“But I want to,” Sally insisted.</p> + +<p>“You’re doing it to help Barbara. Is that fair to +yourself?”</p> + +<p>“Who knows what is fair?” Sally asked quietly. +“It’s not fair to ask a boy to give up his college work +right in the middle of his first year to go to war. Or +is it? It’s not fair to ask a father to leave two small +children for the same reason. Or is it? Who knows—</p> + +<p>“Anyway I’d like the experience,” she added after +a brief silence. “There are several things we are not +being asked to do now. Perhaps tomorrow or next +month we will be asked. I want to be prepared. And +after all, I think it’s a small matter.”</p> + +<p>“Not so small.” The officer spoke slowly. “You’ll +have to spend the last half of every afternoon for a +week preparing for it.</p> + +<p>“Of course,” she added, “your work here has been +excellent. The time lost will not matter so much. +So—”</p> + +<p>“Then I may do it?” Sally exclaimed eagerly.</p> + +<p>“Yes, you may!”</p> + +<p>“Oh! Thank you! Thank you a lot!”</p> + +<p>“It is Barbara who should be thankful. I doubt +if she could take the test alone.”</p> + +<p>“She couldn’t,” Sally agreed. “Barbara is a fine +girl. She’s true blue. There are not many things she +could do in our organization. For parachute rigging +she’s perfect.”</p> + +<p>“That’s right.”</p> + +<p>“And I want her to be a great success.”</p> + +<p>“With your help I’m sure she will be. You and +she may start your training this afternoon. The +sooner the better. There’s not much time left—”</p> + +<p>And that is why Danny Duke had to wait so long +to tell Sally of his grand discoveries.</p> + +<p>That afternoon Sally and Barbara rode five miles +to the training field with six boys who were to take +the same training.</p> + +<p>“Pipe the girls,” one fellow called when they +were first sighted.</p> + +<p>“Shut up!” another boy exclaimed low. “If they +are going to take to the chutes, it’s not just for fun. +It really takes guts. If they’ve got what it takes you +have to hand it to them.”</p> + +<p>“Ever run a children’s playground?” the director +asked Sally.</p> + +<p>“Yes, once, quite a while ago—”</p> + +<p>“Well, this is just another one of them. Only difference +is you swing on your chute straps just to get +used to them instead of from the old apple tree. And +if you don’t fasten your straps just right you get a +good bump.”</p> + +<p>“And you learn by bumps,” Sally laughed.</p> + +<p>“Yes, and that way you don’t get killed later.”</p> + +<p>“It’s the same way with the slide,” the instructor +added. “It’s just a kid’s slide, only longer, and you +fall harder—that is, if you don’t relax properly.”</p> + +<p>After that, for a full week-the two girls practiced +swinging, sliding, tumbling, whirling round and +round.</p> + +<p>“I feel as if I’d been put in a cement mixer and +whirled round and round a thousand times,” Sally +confided to Danny on Saturday afternoon. “But I +do believe that Barbara will go through with it. +Monday is our zero hour. We drop at dusk. And I’m +keeping my fingers crossed.”</p> + +<p>“I’ll say a prayer for you,” Danny grinned. “And +now about this secret code of the gremlins, the enemy +subs, or what have you.”</p> + +<p>“Yes—yes!” Sally exclaimed eagerly. “What did +you find out?”</p> + +<p>“A whole lot and yet, not half enough. Come over +just after chow, if you can. Bring the radios and I’ll +tell you all.”</p> + +<p>“Oh, no! Surely not that much!” Sally held up +her hands in mock horror. “All the same, I’ll be +there!”</p> + +<p>“It’s like this,” Danny said, as they sat before the +radio that night listening to the “put-put-put-a-put.” +“They’ve made their code from numbers that can +be divided evenly. I’m sure of that. But does one +stand for the letter A, or have they arranged it all +backwards?”</p> + +<p>“They may have started in the middle and gone +both ways.”</p> + +<p>“Yes, but I don’t think they did. Why should +they? They had the wave-length all to themselves. +Why not have a simple code? I even think they let +one stand for A, three for B, five for C, and so on.”</p> + +<p>“What makes you think that?”</p> + +<p>“Because eleven, which should stand for E, is +used more times than any other number and E is the +most-used letter in the alphabet. Other vowels stand +out in the same proportion. So I think we’ve got +that far. But now,” he sighed, “we’ve got to find +out whether they’re sending in German or English. +That is going to be hard.”</p> + +<p>“And must be continued in our next.” There was +a suggestion of gloom in Sally’s voice. She was tired +and sore. Much lay ahead.</p> + +<p>“Monday we drop from that hole in the sky. Tuesday +we take our finals,” she sighed.</p> + +<p>“And Wednesday you scatter,” he supplied. “I +got that on good authority. Some of you go to other +schools and some to work, depending on what you’re +taking up.”</p> + +<p>“That’s about it. We’ll just have to work and +hope we meet again over this blessed, tantalizing, +mesmerizing radio,” she laughed. “And now, what +do you say we take the radio over to my house and +then make a night of it?”</p> + +<p>And that was just what they did.</p> + +<p>Monday afternoon came, and with it, many a long-drawn +breath.</p> + +<p>“Sally, I’m scared,” Barbara whispered, as they +piled into the car that was to take them on their +last trip to the field.</p> + +<p>“You wouldn’t be natural if you weren’t,” was the +cheering response. “All the same, try to forget it.”</p> + +<p>In the week that had passed, the eight of them, +two girls and six boys, had formed the habit of singing +on the way out. Now, when at last they rolled +away, a youthful voice struck up:</p> + +<div class='nf-block-c'> + <div class='nf-block'> + He’d fly through the air with the greatest of ease,<br/> + A daring young man on the flying trapeze. + </div> +</div> + +<p>“Where have I heard that before?” another boy +groaned. For all that, they sang it with gusto.</p> + +<p>“‘Sailing, sailing, over the bounding main,’” +came next.</p> + +<p>Then the boy from Kentucky started:</p> + +<p>“‘The sun shines bright on my old Kentucky home—’”</p> + +<p>His voice broke on the second line. Sally swallowed +hard, but they sang it through to the end.</p> + +<p>“Ioway! Ioway!” shouted the boy from the midwest. +“That’s where the tall corn grows.”</p> + +<p>They all laughed, but when the strains of +“Swanee River” came rolling out, they were in a +mellow mood once more.</p> + +<p>When they arrived at the field they found a captive +balloon straining at its ropes. Beneath it hung +a platform and at the very center of the platform +was a round hole.</p> + +<p>“That,” said Sally, “is the famous hole in the +sky.”</p> + +<p>“On fields where paratroops are trained we have +towers to jump from, but they cost a pile of money. +A balloon works just as well,” a friendly lieutenant +explained.</p> + +<p>“Sure, even better,” wisecracked the boy from +Kentucky. “Then if you don’t feel like dropping +off, you can just cut the rope and go for a balloon +ride.”</p> + +<p>“I’m in favor of a balloon ride right now,” said +his pal.</p> + +<p>A latticework of ropes formed a wall about the +platform. Over this they climbed. Then, slowly, majestically +the balloon rose skyward.</p> + +<p>Once more—“‘Sailing, sailing,’” rang out on +the air.</p> + +<p>“Old Kentucky Home” was a little too much this +time. It expired in the middle of the second verse.</p> + +<p>“Pack Up Your Troubles” went very well and the +“Man on the Flying Trapeze” was as popular as +ever.</p> + +<p>One big fellow they called Samson sat hunched +up in a corner, not singing and saying nothing.</p> + +<p>“What’s the matter? Scared?” Sally asked.</p> + +<p>“Thunder, no!” he exploded. “Sleepy, that’s all. +What’s a little parachute jump? If you’d grown up +on a cattle ranch with the big bulls chasin’ you and +the lonesome coyotes callin’, you wouldn’t mind. I +fell off a mountain once and no parachute stopped +me, just a pine tree.”</p> + +<p>“I’m scared,” Barbara whispered. Sally made no +reply. Truth was, her stomach was pumping in a +strange way. She saw the boy from Kentucky gulp +twice. That didn’t help any.</p> + +<p>“We’re about there,” the instructor announced. +“If your stomachs don’t feel good, forget it. That’s +the way mine feels right now, and I’ve jumped three +hundred times.</p> + +<p>“Now remember,” he added, “when you slide off, +keep looking up. That way your chin doesn’t hook +on the parachute straps.</p> + +<p>“Now,” he said in a strong, clear voice, “we’re +here. See that green light? That’s the signal. Don’t +be nervous. Your parachutes have been properly +rigged. I watched it done. Don’t forget, I’ll be right +behind you.”</p> + +<p>Before they went up, they had been given numbers. +Barbara’s number was seven, Sally’s eight. +That meant that, except for the instructor, they +would be last. Sally did not know whether this was +good or bad. For Barbara to go first would be terrible. +But would watching the others disappear wear +away her slender thread of courage? She could only +hope that it would not.</p> + +<p>“Action stations,” the instructor snapped. Number +one, the big fellow raised on a cattle ranch, took +his place, dangling his feet over the hole. With his +arms hanging straight down, he looked up.</p> + +<p>“Number one!” The big fellow vanished into the +thin air below. “Number two!” One more vanished. +Sally’s throat went dry. “Number three!” There +they went. “Number four!” Oppressive silence followed. +Sally gasped. Had something gone wrong? +Then she remembered they were to go down by +fours, with a space between each group. “Two fast +sticks,” they called it. She felt quite like a stick just +then.</p> + +<p>Unconsciously, she began to count—one, two, +three, four. She mopped her brow. She dared not +look at Barbara. “Five, six, seven.” She had reached +fifteen when the instructor took up the counting +once more. “Number five.” One more man vanished.</p> + +<p>“Get ready,” Sally whispered. On Barbara’s face +was a look of do-or-die.</p> + +<p>“Number six.” The last boy vanished.</p> + +<p>“Now.” Barbara slid into her place. Her hands +were at her sides, her chin high. When she heard +“Number seven” she slid from sight.</p> + +<p>In her eagerness to follow, Sally nearly went down +without an order. As it was, she sank breathlessly +down until, with startling suddenness, she felt a pull +at her straps and knew her parachute had opened.</p> + +<p>“Good old chute!” she murmured as she glanced +up to catch its white gleam against the sky.</p> + +<p>She looked for Barbara. Yes, there she was off to +the left, floating down with the greatest of ease. This +was Barbara’s big moment, perhaps the biggest moment +of all her life.</p> + +<div id='i07' class='figcenter'> +<div class='ic008'> +<img src='images/illus-07.jpg' alt='' class='ig008' /> +<p>“Good Old Chute!” Sally Murmured</p> +</div> +</div> + +<p>But here was a voice coming up from below: +“You’re coming down nicely, number seven,” it +said. That would be Barbara.</p> + +<p>“Number four, bend those knees. Don’t be trying +to land stiff legged.” It was the voice again. An instructor +was talking through a loudspeaker. His +voice carried up to them perfectly.</p> + +<p>“Number eight,” he called.</p> + +<p>“Oh! He’s calling me!” Sally thought in sudden +panic. “Number eight, you must turn round. Reach +up, grab the strap.” Sally obeyed. She swung half +about. “That’s it. Always land with the wind, not +against it.</p> + +<p>“Now, all of you, knees bent, feet together, relax, +relax for a fall.”</p> + +<p>One by one they tumbled on the ground, then +jumped up laughing.</p> + +<p>Sally made a quick count. Yes, all eight were up +and moving. Then, having unfastened her parachute, +she rushed over to Barbara to exclaim:</p> + +<p>“Barbara! You were wonderful!”</p> + +<p>Throwing her arms about her, Barbara burst into +tears of joy.</p> + +<p>When the shower had passed, she exclaimed, +“Now I am going to be a parachute rigger always, +for I know just how much it means!”</p> + +<p>“Boy, oh, boy!” Sally exclaimed when at last she +was alone with her instructor. “I hope I get a chance +to make use of that experience. That certainly was +something!”</p> + +<p>“It’s been my experience,” he replied soberly, +“that in this war, sooner or later, we find a place for +every bit of practice we’ve ever had. Your time will +come.”</p> + +<p>Would it? Sally wondered a long, long wonder. +She was still wondering when she got back to school. +Secret radios, ships, airplanes, parachutes, all went +round and round in her head. What was in store +for her? In a day or two she would be whirled away +to another school for further training.</p> + +<p>“And after that, what?” she asked the elm that +had once saved her from disaster. The elm whispered +to the breeze, but she could not understand +what the tree and the breezes were saying.</p> + +<div> +<h2 id='ch07' class='c007'>CHAPTER SEVEN<br /> <br />SILENT STORM</h2> +</div> + +<p class='c005'>And then, like autumn leaves caught in a miniature +whirlwind, they were sent spinning away in all +directions. There was one happy evening hour +when Sally, Nancy, Barbara, and Danny had lunch +together in the Purple Cow, just off the campus. +Theirs was the hail-and-farewell of good fellows well +met, of soldiers who might never meet again. And +yet, behind all their jokes and laughter was a feeling +of friendship and devotion to one another that +in all the years could never die.</p> + +<p>“We’ll be seeing you,” they shouted next morning.</p> + +<p>“Oh, sure! We’ll be together again, sooner than +you think!”</p> + +<p>“Good-by!”</p> + +<p>“Good-by!”</p> + +<p>Sally and Nancy were sent to the beautiful campus +of a great mid-western university where they +would learn much more about radio and communications. +Barbara was shipped off to a big airport to +receive her final training in the art of rigging parachutes. +Danny remained behind, but not for long. +The autumn winds would soon whisk him away to +new fields of adventure and duty.</p> + +<p>Both Sally and Nancy had dreamed of attending +some truly great university. And, at last, here they +were. But for how long? Just long enough to make +you efficient in your chosen field, was the precise +answer. “And always remember, your services are +badly needed right now. Good communications and +radio men are scarce. They are badly needed overseas.”</p> + +<p>“But won’t we two be sent overseas?” Nancy asked +of the major who gave them the information.</p> + +<p>“That remains to be seen. However, one thing is +certain, no WAVE will be sent overseas until she +has perfected herself in her particular branch, and +has served long enough at one of our bases here in +America to prove that she will be a valuable addition +to our Navy, either aboard ship or overseas.”</p> + +<p>“Right here is where I forget this Gothic architecture, +the shady walks, the cozy nooks that help to +make this big school what it is,” Sally said, as a look +of determination spread over her face. “I’m going +to work and study day and night, for we are in the +Navy now.”</p> + +<p>“I’m right behind you,” Nancy agreed. “All the +same, when this terrible scrap is over, I’m coming +right back here and be a regular student as long as +I please. And believe me, I’m going to have all the +trimmings—class dances, proms, shady walks and all +the rest.”</p> + +<p>“Shake on that.” Sally held out her hand. That +handshake was a solemn ceremony.</p> + +<p>“And now to business.”</p> + +<p>From that time on their heads were bent, for long +hours, over study desks, radios, clattering keys.</p> + +<p>Their day was not done when darkness fell, nor +their week when Saturday rolled round. They did +not, like Barbara, hide under the covers to study +with a flashlight when night came. They rented +bicycles for the entire period of their stay at the university. +On many a night farmers saw strange lights +winking and blinking from one hill to another in +their pastures. Sally and Nancy were practicing the +light-blinking code they had studied that day. Twice +they were reported as spies, but nothing came of it +for they never returned to the same pasture twice, +and it would have been a fleet-footed farm boy who +could have rounded them up in the dark.</p> + +<p>Saturday afternoon, armed with dozens of multicolored +flags, they returned to these same hills to +practice flag signals. White and blue with a notch +in the end stood for A, blue, white, red, white and +blue in stripes was C, and so on and on to white +with a red spot for one, blue with a white spot for +two, and so on.</p> + +<p>With good memories and a zeal for learning seldom +witnessed by those gray stone walls, they went +through the school in record time and were once +more on the move.</p> + +<p>“Now we’re really going to work,” Sally cried, +enthusiastically.</p> + +<p>“Yes, and at one of the biggest air bases on our +long seacoast,” Nancy agreed.</p> + +<p>“Florida and the sea. Um—” Sally breathed, +“that’s worth working for.”</p> + +<p>“It sure is!”</p> + +<p>“There’s something else I’m going to work harder +than ever for—” Sally spoke with conviction.</p> + +<p>“What’s that?”</p> + +<p>“I’m going to try to cut ‘Florida and the sea’ down +to just the good, old ‘sea.’ All my life I’ve waited for +that.”</p> + +<p>“Oh, I don’t know. There are the enemy sub-packs. +They’re really dangerous. The water’s awfully +cold.”</p> + +<p>“That’s just it.” Sally’s eyes shone. “There are +the sub-packs—you haven’t forgotten our secret +radios?”</p> + +<p>“Almost,” Nancy admitted.</p> + +<p>“I tried them twice back at the U, when you were +gone,” Sally confided. “Nothing doing. Guess we +were too far from the sea.”</p> + +<p>“Florida will be better.”</p> + +<p>“Much better, but the sea will be better still.”</p> + +<p>“I suppose so,” Nancy replied dreamily. “But +don’t forget, your enemy sub-pack may turn out to +be friendly ships or planes.”</p> + +<p>“I won’t forget. All the same, I want to know.”</p> + +<p>“Wonder where Danny is.”</p> + +<p>“And Barbara.”</p> + +<p>“Oh! I forgot to tell you. I had a letter from Barbara +this morning. Guess where she is now?”</p> + +<p>“Where we’re going?”</p> + +<p>“That’s just where she is. Won’t it be great if you +can hop off from the sky with her again?” Nancy +laughed.</p> + +<p>“I wouldn’t mind. I’ll bet you an ice-cream soda +I’ll have a chance to use that experience before the +year is over.”</p> + +<p>“Easy aces! You’re on. If I never win another bet, +that’s one for me.”</p> + +<p>Was Nancy too confident? In this world at war +many strange things can happen, and many do.</p> + +<p>Not so long after that, Sally found herself seated +on the top of a high tower that overlooked a vast +airfield. The skies were full of floating planes. The +roar of powerful motors beat upon her eardrums. In +her hand she held a score sheet, and, at the steady, +carefully spoken words of a marine in a major’s uniform, +she recorded hours, moments, numbers, and +names.</p> + +<p>On the officer’s head was a set of earphones. About +his neck a chin-speaker was attached. From time to +time, speaking always in that steady, even tone, he +said:</p> + +<p>“Come on down, six, four, three. Wind velocity, +fifteen miles per hour, north-north-east.”</p> + +<p>And again: “Circle once more, three-six-eight. +Fast one coming in from the east.”</p> + +<p>There were long periods of time when he said +nothing, just stood there staring dreamily away toward +the sea. But always he appeared to listen, as +indeed he did, for listening to the radio voice of +great four-motored bombers, inviting them to come +in, advising them to wait, telling them when to take +off, informing them regarding weather, was his duty. +And on his ears, eyes and voice hung the life of +many a fine young flier.</p> + +<p>Red Storm, his fellow officers called him, some +times “Silent Storm.” His real name was Robert +Storm. Silent Storm was the name Sally liked best, +although, of course, she never called him that, always +Major Storm.</p> + +<p>He seemed young for a major and certainly was +handsome in a big, tall, red-headed way. He seldom +spoke to her except to instruct her in her work. He +was teaching her his own work, so she could take +his place. Nancy too was learning the work, but at +a different period.</p> + +<p>As Major Storm stood there looking away during +quiet times, she often wondered about that faraway +look in his eyes. Then, too, there was the long scar +across his right cheek and the look of utter weariness +that came over his face at times when he +slumped down in his chair.</p> + +<p>“Major Storm,” she said one day, speaking with +a sudden impulse that surprised her, “what does one +do to make people want one as a friend?”</p> + +<p>“You don’t make people want you as a friend,” +was his quick reply. “They either wish to be your +friend or they don’t, and that’s all there is to it.”</p> + +<p>“Are—are you sure?” she asked a little startled.</p> + +<p>“Absolutely.”</p> + +<p>“Well, then, they might not care to have you as +a friend but you might be able to do something that +would make them wish to do something for you—you +know, like—”</p> + +<p>“Yes, I know what you mean. The answer to that +is simple then. Take an interest in them first. Find +out about their lives, their families, their problems. +Have a sympathetic interest in them. If they’re +human, they’ll do the same for you. That’s simple, +isn’t it?”</p> + +<p>“Very simple.”</p> + +<p>Suddenly, he spoke in a different tone: “Come +on in, Johnny.”</p> + +<p>After sweeping the sky with his binoculars, he +settled down in his chair.</p> + +<p>“That radio boy on that big bomber is Johnny, +one of my own boys. I taught him. He’s a fine boy. +I suppose the war will get him sooner or later. It +seems rather useless to care for them too much. They +go away and—”</p> + +<p>“You never see them again.”</p> + +<p>“That’s right.”</p> + +<p>“But, by the way,” his voice rose, “you have one +very good friend, eminently worth while, I’d say.”</p> + +<p>“I have several,” she smiled. She was happy, happier +than she had been for days. She had really +started Silent Storm talking. “But then,” she thought +with a shy smile, “who ever heard of a really, truly +silent storm, anyway?”</p> + +<p>“This friend of yours,” he said quietly, “is also +a very old friend of mine—old C. K., we used to call +him.”</p> + +<p>“You don’t mean C. K. Kennedy!” She stared in +disbelief.</p> + +<p>“That’s exactly who I do mean. He taught me +most of what I know about radio. He’s one man in +a million.”</p> + +<p>“Oh! Then—” she exclaimed, “then we’re practically +cousins!”</p> + +<p>“Something like that,” he replied dryly.</p> + +<p>Then, springing to his feet, he said: “Okay—come +in, three-two-six.”</p> + +<p>And that was all for then. Evening was coming +on. Many big ships were coming in through the +blue. Every moment was taken from then to +the end of the shift. Yes, that was all for then, but +it was enough to keep the girl dreaming in the +golden twilight, under the palms when the day’s +work was done. And those were strange dreams. +Secret radios, ships, submarines, giant four-motored +bombers, old C. K. and Silent Storm were all there +in one glorious mixup of lights and shadows.</p> + +<div> +<h2 id='ch08' class='c007'>CHAPTER EIGHT<br /> <br />DANGER IS MY DUTY</h2> +</div> + +<p class='c005'>Since there were many WAVES stationed at this +great air and marine base, they had taken over a +very fine little hotel down by the sea.</p> + +<p>“Nancy! This is gorgeous!” Sally had exclaimed +on their arrival. “If it weren’t for the secret radio, +I would be glad to stay here until the war is won.”</p> + +<p>“It <em>is</em> wonderful,” Nancy replied thoughtfully. +“Florida, the blue, blue sea, and these lovely +quarters! It’s really hard to believe, but, you know, +this isn’t the sort of thing I joined up for. I expected +a truly hard life. The boys in the jungles of those +South Sea islands and on the sandy deserts of Africa—they +don’t have it easy, so why should we—?”</p> + +<p>“That’s right,” was the quick response. “If all +the people of America, especially those who have +lived soft lives—oh, I don’t mean who don’t work—but +those who have had all they want, always, always +slept in a soft bed, and always gone for a long ride +in the old bus on a Sunday afternoon, could really +be dragged out of it all and have it good and tough +for a while, wouldn’t it be grand?</p> + +<p>“But then,” Sally added in a quieter voice, “we +might as well make the best of all this beauty and +comfort, for something tells me that it won’t last too +long.”</p> + +<p>After her first real talk with Major Storm, Sally +returned to her hotel, ate her dinner, then, returning +to her room, dragged out her secret radio.</p> + +<p>She had barely started thumbing its dials, when a +phone call announced a caller.</p> + +<p>Hurrying down to the hotel lobby, she barely refrained +from throwing herself into the arms of this +guest.</p> + +<p>“Danny!” she exclaimed. “What are you doing +here?”</p> + +<p>“Taking a little final training and waiting for a +ship,” he whispered.</p> + +<p>“What kind of ship, Danny?”</p> + +<p>“Ah! Ah!” He held up a finger. “Loose talk may +sink a ship.”</p> + +<p>“Oh! I’m sorry. Then how about our radio? May +we talk about that?”</p> + +<p>“Not only may, but must. I’ve studied those records +from their code messages. They’re really revealing. +That’s why I came.”</p> + +<p>“I just got out the radio, but Danny, you’re not +allowed in my room.”</p> + +<div id='i08' class='figcenter'> +<div class='ic009'> +<img src='images/illus-08.jpg' alt='' class='ig009' /> +<p>“Danny! What Are You Doing Here?”</p> +</div> +</div> + +<p>“Of course not, but we’re both allowed in the +radio experimental station, providing one of us +has a friend there, which I have, so—”</p> + +<p>“So what are we waiting for?”</p> + +<p>“Sure! What?”</p> + +<p>“I—I’ll be right back.” Sally was off for the radio.</p> + +<p>“We’ll have such an aerial as you never dreamed +of, over at the station,” he confided, once they were +on their way. “We’ll bring those enemy subs up so +close we can practically talk to them.”</p> + +<p>“Danny,” she whispered, “do you really think +they were enemy subs we were hearing?”</p> + +<p>“Well,” he hesitated, “I’d hate to say I am sure of +it, but I’ve studied that secret code so carefully that +I am positive that it goes the way we thought it did.”</p> + +<p>“But the language? Is it English or German?”</p> + +<p>“Yes,” he replied thoughtfully, “that’s the real +question. I got out my old German dictionary and +gave it a really good workout. All I can say is that +it’s a lot easier to make sense out of those code messages +in German than it is in English.”</p> + +<p>“Oh, Danny! You are wonderful!” She pressed +his arm. “Just think what a glorious victory it will +be if we succeed in listening to the message of those +wolf-packs!”</p> + +<p>“When no one else has done it? Boy, oh, boy!”</p> + +<p>“What a triumph for old C. K.!”</p> + +<p>“Yes, I suppose so.”</p> + +<p>“Danny, you’ve never met him. That’s too bad.”</p> + +<p>“But I’ve met you—in fact, once I actually caught +you,” he laughed.</p> + +<p>“Danny, today I talked with my boss, Major +Storm, and he told me old C. K. taught him radio. +He says C. K. is one man in a million. Isn’t that a +great break?”</p> + +<p>“I suppose so. But why?”</p> + +<p>“Because if I want a chance to do something different, +like going to sea so I can try out this radio, +if I tell him it’s really for old C. K., Silent Storm +will help me.”</p> + +<p>“Silent Storm! What a name!” Danny laughed +low.</p> + +<p>“It’s not the name that counts, but the man, and +I—I think he’s going to be fine.”</p> + +<p>“Sure! Sure! I know he will,” Danny agreed. +“And now, here’s the station.”</p> + +<p>In a small room they set up the radio and, having +attached it to the aerial connections, turned on the +current. Almost at once, there came the “put-put-put-a-put” +of a code message.</p> + +<p>“Ah! Got ’em,” Danny breathed.</p> + +<p>“And it’s so much louder, so much more distinct!” +Sally was delighted. Danny scarcely heard for he +was busy recording dots and dashes.</p> + +<p>Soon Sally was at it, too, for by now she too could +read code very well. From time to time, however, +by turning that certain dial, she switched from one +sender to another. She located six in all.</p> + +<p>But, even as they continued to listen and record, +there came a change. At first the messages were sent +in a slow, methodical manner. But now they came +in close together, excited, irregular and jerky. At +the same time they appeared to draw closer to one +another.</p> + +<p>“Sally.” Danny dropped his pencil. “Once I +watched a pack of wolves chase an old and disabled +moose. Their barks and howls were just like this +radio business we’re hearing. At first there was the +regular yap, yap of the chase. But when they closed +in they became greatly excited. Their barks, howling, +and snarls came from excited minds and bloodthirsty +throats. They were in for the kill.”</p> + +<p>As Sally listened, she seemed to see six subs closing +in on a ship carrying supplies of food, guns, or +ammunition to our soldiers in Africa and at the end +caught the excited “put-put-put” of their radios as +they closed in for the kill.</p> + +<p>“Perhaps tomorrow we will hear on the radio of +another ship sunk off our shore,” she whispered +hoarsely.</p> + +<p>“Who knows?” was the sober reply. “Tonight they +seem very close.”</p> + +<p>“Danny, we must hurry!” She gripped his hand. +“We must learn more. I must go to sea, somehow, I +must. I am sure that will help most of all.”</p> + +<p>“Perhaps you will go,” was his quiet reply.</p> + +<hr class='c006' /> + +<p>The next afternoon, as she worked at her highly +important, if slightly tiring, task of bringing in the +big planes only to send them out again, Sally said:</p> + +<p>“Major Storm, why is that faraway look on your +face?”</p> + +<p>“Why?” He gave her a sharp look. “Is it noticeable?”</p> + +<p>“Very.”</p> + +<p>“Thanks for telling me. I shall discipline my +thoughts.”</p> + +<p>“Is it so terribly bad to want to be in one place, +when you are serving in another?” she asked.</p> + +<p>“Rather bad,” was the slow reply. “We do not +always give our best, that way.</p> + +<p>“Do you want to be in some other place?” he +asked abruptly.</p> + +<p>“Not—not just now!” she stammered, taken aback. +“But sometime, not too far away, I’d like to be transferred +to a fighting ship.”</p> + +<p>“Why? Ships are dangerous.”</p> + +<p>“Danger is my duty.” She felt that she was quoting +someone, but could not recall where she had +heard those words before.</p> + +<p>“Danger is my duty,” he repeated after her. +“That’s rather good, but you haven’t answered my +question. Danger can’t be an end, you know.”</p> + +<p>“I have a secret,” was the odd reply.</p> + +<p>“I’m told that most young ladies of your age have +several secrets.”</p> + +<p>“Not important ones. This one may be of great +importance. It has to do with our mutual friend, C. +K. Kennedy.”</p> + +<p>“Oh! Then it is important!” he exclaimed. “Tell +me about it—that is, if you are free to do so.”</p> + +<p>“I’m sure he would tell you at least part of it if he +were here. He has invented a new radio that operates +on a secret wave length. I think the enemy sub-packs +operate on that same band.”</p> + +<p>“The enemy sub-packs!” he stared. “Wait, there’s +a plane.</p> + +<p>“Come in, six-three-nine.”</p> + +<p>“Let’s not talk about this now,” he suggested. +“It’s too vital. We might become absorbed in it +and neglect our duty, commit a tragic blunder. +Suppose you have dinner at my house tonight. It’s +quite proper. My sister lives with me.”</p> + +<p>“All—all right.” Sally found herself strangely excited.</p> + +<p>“I’ll call for you at seven.”</p> + +<p>“I’ll be waiting.”</p> + +<p>The remainder of the afternoon was pure routine, +but Sally’s mind wandered often to thoughts of that +dinner date. “Much may come of that. Very, very +much,” she told herself more than once.</p> + +<div> +<h2 id='ch09' class='c007'>CHAPTER NINE<br /> <br />SALLY STEPS OUT</h2> +</div> + +<p class='c005'>The place Sally and Silent Storm entered a few +hours later was a California-type bungalow hidden +among the trees. The windows were small and high. +“No chance for spying here,” Sally thought to herself.</p> + +<p>They were met at the door by a tall, handsome +lady who, Sally did not need to be told, was Silent +Storm’s sister. She appeared to take Sally to her +heart at once.</p> + +<p>“Robert has often spoken of you,” she said in a +friendly manner.</p> + +<p>“Oh! Has he?” Sally was a little surprised. She +had thought of herself as just one more of those +WAVES.</p> + +<p>They sat down to a delightful dinner. Salad +made from fruit just taken from the trees, delicious +crabmeat, fried sea bass, hot corn bread, sweet potatoes +and coffee, a great urnful—enough for three +cups apiece.</p> + +<p>Dinner over, Miss Storm took up some knitting +that lay in a chair and settled down by herself, +because she knew her brother wished it, and she had +sensed that there was some serious business in the +air.</p> + +<p>“It’s not that my sister cannot be trusted,” Silent +Storm half apologized when he and Sally were seated +in a small, secret den, quite evidently all his own. +“She is to be trusted completely. However, it is a +rule of war that a military secret is to be shared with +no outsider, and the thing you were about to tell me +up there in the tower is something of a military +secret.”</p> + +<p>“Not—not yet—but it might, be.” She hesitated. +“It’s really C. K. Kennedy’s secret. He confided it to +me because he hoped he could trust me.”</p> + +<p>“And he can.”</p> + +<p>“Yes, that’s right. He is a wonderful man. There +is nothing I would not do for him.”</p> + +<p>“But such an invention should be of great service +to our country.”</p> + +<p>“He thought it might be. He wasn’t sure.”</p> + +<p>“So he wanted it tried out? I see. Tell me only +what you think he would like to have me know.” +Lighting his pipe, he settled back in his chair. “I +have very little curiosity left in me,” he went on. +“I’ve seen too much for that. I’m interested in only +one thing, to see this war brought to a successful +end. I have many fine friends back there.” He +swept the west with his hand. “I shall never be able +to go back to them, but I can serve where I am.”</p> + +<p>“Then you have already seen service.” Sally’s eyes +lighted.</p> + +<p>“Plenty of it, too much. I was at Pearl Harbor, a +flier. And I was in about all that came after in the +next seven months. Then a smart Jap got me in the +back.”</p> + +<p>“Oh!” she breathed.</p> + +<p>“It wasn’t so much. I was out of the hospital in a +month. But my spine will never be the same, I was +once a swimmer, something of a champion. That’s +all over, too. But it doesn’t matter. What really hurts +is that I can’t get back to help finish what my friends +and I started over there.”</p> + +<p>“And you don’t fly any more?” That seemed a +terrible fate to Sally.</p> + +<p>“Oh, yes,” he smiled. “I have a fast, little single-seater +and sometimes I haunt the sky, chasing seagulls +and wild ducks.”</p> + +<p>“A single-seater sounds a bit selfish.”</p> + +<p>“It’s not, really. You see, I don’t trust myself too +much. There’s always the chance that—”</p> + +<p>“Something might go wrong with you?”</p> + +<p>“Yes. I’m not willing to take a chance with other +people’s lives. But you were going to tell me about +that radio.” He changed the subject abruptly.</p> + +<p>“Yes, it’s the most remarkable invention!” +Launching at once into her theme, she talked for an +hour. From time to time he interrupted to ask a +question. His pipe went out. Twice he tried to light +it and failed. Then he gave it up.</p> + +<p>At last she spread a pile of papers covered with +dots and dashes on the table. These were the records +of the “put-put” broadcast which she and Danny +had kept.</p> + +<p>After that for a half hour their heads were bent +over these records.</p> + +<p>“This,” he said at last, after re-lighting his pipe, +“promises to be something of great importance.</p> + +<p>“I wish you could stay with me on the airfield.” +He added after a moment, “Both you and Nancy +are working in very well. You could relieve me of +much tiresome routine, but for your sake and for +old C. K. I’ll do all I can to get you on a ship. I do +know that there is talk of giving over the communications +and radio work of one ship for a single +trip to a group of WAVES, just to see how it works +out. I’ll look into that.”</p> + +<p>“Oh, please do,” she begged eagerly.</p> + +<p>“You should be devoting your entire time to this +secret radio business right now,” he said thoughtfully.</p> + +<p>“But I’m a WAVE.”</p> + +<p>“You could be given a leave of absence.”</p> + +<p>“Not without a reason. It would be necessary to +explain to the officials about the radio. And that’s +just what C. K. doesn’t want.”</p> + +<p>“Why?”</p> + +<p>“Well, you know the story about his other invention?”</p> + +<p>“Yes, his radio detector. That was a disgrace. +Some unscrupulous person stole it.”</p> + +<p>“And sold it to a foreign country. He doesn’t +want that to happen again.”</p> + +<p>“Surely not. Well, you just keep working in your +spare time. And after that we shall see.”</p> + +<p>And that was the way matters were left. But not +for so very long.</p> + +<p>The next afternoon was regular time out for Sally. +The first person she saw as she entered the lobby +of her hotel was a big girl with a round beaming +face.</p> + +<p>“Barbara, you stranger!” she exclaimed. “Where +have you been hiding?”</p> + +<p>“Haven’t been hiding, been working hard,” was the +big girl’s reply. “I’ve been rigging the parachutes +for a ship. Danny’s ship. I saw him on it.” Her voice +dropped to a whisper.</p> + +<p>“But, Barbara, they don’t use parachutes on a +ship.”</p> + +<p>“On this one they do. Shush!” Barbara held a +finger to her lips. “Don’t ask me another thing about +it.”</p> + +<p>Sally thought she understood.</p> + +<p>They went out to lunch together. After that they +spent three hours shopping. When Sally returned, +she found a notice for a phone call in her box.</p> + +<p>“A phone call on my day off!” she exclaimed. +“Maybe a date. How grand!”</p> + +<p>It was Danny and a date as well. He was going +for a spin in the air, just a little advanced trainer +cabin plane, four hundred and fifty horse power. +Would Sally like a look at the airfield, the palms, +and the sea from the air?</p> + +<p>Sally most certainly would. And so it was a date.</p> + +<p>“I suppose it’s no use hanging one of those things +on you,” Danny said with a grin as he strapped on +his parachute. “You wouldn’t know what to do +about it, if something did go wrong.”</p> + +<p>“Oh, wouldn’t I?” she challenged. “You forget +that Barbara and I took the shorter course and graduated +with honors from the sky.”</p> + +<p>“Say! That’s right, you did.” At that he produced +a second parachute and helped her strap it on.</p> + +<p>“You aren’t planning to drop me in the big pond, +are you?” she joked.</p> + +<p>“Nothing like that. This is a land plane. Oh, we’ll +take a turn or two out over the sea but the plane’s +been thoroughly worked over. Not a chance of her +going wrong.”</p> + +<p>“Anyway, I’ll keep my fingers crossed.” She +laughed as she climbed in.</p> + +<p>When Danny had gone through the ritual of +turning on the current, gas and oil, warming up +his motor and setting his wheels for the run, they +were off.</p> + +<p>It was one of those cloudless Florida evenings +when little fishing boats, looking from the sky like +toys, glide over the dark blue waters, when a distant +steamer sends off a slow, lazy drifting cloud of smoke +and all seems at peace.</p> + +<p>They took a turn out over the ocean, then swung +inland where little, blue lakes dot the dark green of +forests and the lighter green of farms.</p> + +<p>“Nice place, Florida,” said Danny. “We’ve been +missing something, should have taken a vacation +down here every year.”</p> + +<p>“Oh! So you’re the son of a millionaire!” Sally +laughed.</p> + +<p>“Not quite. But if I worked hard all the year, +guess I could make it. What do you say we try it +after the war is over?”</p> + +<div id='i09' class='figcenter'> +<div class='ic010'> +<img src='images/illus-09.jpg' alt='' class='ig010' /> +<p>They Swung Out Over the Sea Again</p> +</div> +</div> + +<p>“Don’t mind if I do. But, Danny,” her voice hit +a serious note, “did you ever think that war is not +all a dead loss? Think of the boys who would have +grown up to sell socks, or run a streetcar or mend +shoes—”</p> + +<p>“And never get twenty miles away from good old +Chicago.”</p> + +<p>“And now they’re seeing the world, Africa, India, +China, South Sea Islands. This country of ours will +never be the same after the war.”</p> + +<p>“It sure won’t.”</p> + +<p>They swung out over the sea again. Beneath them +a large ship, under full steam, was gliding out to +sea.</p> + +<p>“Going out to make a secret meeting with other +ships of a convoy,” Sally said. “Wonder how soon +I’ll be sailing with that ship, or some other.”</p> + +<p>“Perhaps never,” Danny replied soberly. “They +haven’t said they’d take WAVES abroad yet. But I +am about all set. Just a day or so more at the most. +They never tell us exactly.”</p> + +<p>“Oh, Danny, no!”</p> + +<p>“Oh, Sally, yes!” he echoed. “What’s the matter? +Want me to stay a landlubber all my life?”</p> + +<p>She did not answer. A small plane, darling +through the air like a bird, had caught her eye.</p> + +<p>“That’s your boss, Silent Storm,” Danny said. +“When I learned he was your boss, I sort of looked +him up. The boys told me that was his plane. No +one else flies it.”</p> + +<p>“He’s a fine man, Danny.”</p> + +<p>“That’s what they all say. He was very badly shot +up out there in the Pacific. They didn’t expect him +to live, but the nurses pulled him through—”</p> + +<p>“And now—”</p> + +<p>“Now he might be sitting in the sun, living on a +pension.”</p> + +<p>“But who would want to in exciting times like +these?”</p> + +<p>“Not your Silent Storm. He works harder than +the rest of them.”</p> + +<p>“But, Danny! Look!” Her voice rose sharply. +“Look at his plane!”</p> + +<p>“Acting crazy all right. Seems to be out of control.”</p> + +<p>“Danny! He said something strange once. He said +he wouldn’t take other people up because he wasn’t +sure of himself. You don’t think—”</p> + +<p>Danny was thinking, and thinking fast. Advancing +the throttle, he sent his plane speeding toward the +spot in the sky where the small plane was going +through all the motions of a fighter shot out of the +clouds.</p> + +<p>“He’s really going down,” he muttered grimly. +“And ours is a land plane, worse luck.”</p> + +<p>They remained at two thousand feet. Starting at +that same level, the other plane had gone into a slow +spiral and was slowly drifting down.</p> + +<p>“If he hits the water at that speed, he’s done,” +Danny groaned. “Why in the world doesn’t he bail +out?”</p> + +<p>“Perhaps he can’t. He—he may be unconscious.” +Sally gripped her hands until the nails cut deep into +the flesh.</p> + +<p>“There!” she exclaimed.</p> + +<p>“He’s getting control. He’s leveling off.” Danny +spoke slowly. “But he’ll crash all the same. And his +plane is a land plane. Let’s hope he’s a good swimmer.”</p> + +<p>“But he isn’t.” Sally’s words came quick and fast. +“He used to be. The Japs wrecked his back.”</p> + +<p>“Tough luck!”</p> + +<p>“There! He’s down. His plane is still intact.”</p> + +<p>“It will sink all the same, in no time at all.”</p> + +<p>“Danny!” Sally gripped his arm tight. “Just circle +over that spot, slowly.” She stood up.</p> + +<p>“What are you going to do?”</p> + +<p>“I’m going over the side. I’m a good swimmer, I +can save him.”</p> + +<p>“Here—take the controls. I’ll go.”</p> + +<p>“I can’t fly a plane, never have.”</p> + +<p>“Okay, good girl! Here’s luck to you. Here, take +this.” He dragged a rubber raft from beneath his +feet.</p> + +<p>Tucking the raft under her left arm and gripping +the ripcord with her right hand, Sally opened the +cabin door, stood there for a few seconds, and then +she was gone.</p> + +<div> +<h2 id='ch10' class='c007'>CHAPTER TEN<br /> <br />SALLY SAVES A LIFE</h2> +</div> + +<p class='c005'>Fifty seconds is not a lot of time but Sally had +taken her chute training seriously. In just that many +seconds she did several things. She pulled her ripcord, +waited breathless, then felt the pull of the +opening chute.</p> + +<p>Finding that she was facing the wind, she turned +herself about. Looking down, she judged that she +would hit the water only fifty yards or so from +Major Storm’s rapidly vanishing plane. Catching +the raft by its edges she held it before her and +waited. Ten seconds later, as the lapping waves +reached for her, she did a sort of swan dive and +landed flat with the raft beneath her.</p> + +<p>“Four-point landing.” She laughed in spite of the +seriousness of the situation, freeing herself from her +parachute harness.</p> + +<p>Rearing up on her elbows, she looked for the +plane.</p> + +<p>“Gone!” she cried in dismay.</p> + +<p>Just then she saw a hand go up. Silent Storm was +doing his best.</p> + +<p>Throwing herself flat on the raft and using her +hands for paddles, she threw all her strength into an +effort to reach him.</p> + +<p>Even so, weakened by his efforts and the pain his +back gave him, he had gone down once before she +reached him.</p> + +<p>A brief struggle followed, and then he lay on the +raft and stared up at the sky.</p> + +<p>“You—you shouldn’t have done it.” He talked +with difficulty. “I’m really not worth it. Shouldn’t +have gone up. But flying somehow gets into your +blood.”</p> + +<p>“I know,” she replied quietly. “It’s all right. I +wouldn’t have missed this for anything. Somehow I +thought that parachuting was a good thing to know. +Now I’m sure of it. You’ll be fine when you get your +breath. Danny will send out a motorboat.”</p> + +<p>They were both wet to the skin. That didn’t matter +too much. There was a warm land breeze from +the shore. Stripping off their sodden jackets, they allowed +their thin cotton shirts to bag and flutter in +the breeze.</p> + +<p>“I’ve often dreamed of being on the sea in one of +these rubber rafts,” he mused. “Men have lived in +them for weeks.”</p> + +<p>“It wouldn’t be bad if the weather were always +like this.” She leaned back in lazy comfort.</p> + +<p>“It’s rather rough on me, this experience,” he +said at last.</p> + +<p>“It’s too bad you lost your plane.”</p> + +<p>“Oh! It’s not that. I could buy another. Thing +is, I’ve really proved to myself that I’m no good for +flying. I went out cold right up in the air. I came +out of it in time to save myself, but not my ship. +Even so, if it hadn’t been for you I’d have +drowned.”</p> + +<p>“You’re too important to be taking such needless +chances.” There was a note of kindness in her voice.</p> + +<p>“Yes. I suppose you’re right, but I have so wanted +to be back there in the islands with my friends, fighting +it out with those unspeakable Japs. I kept sort +of kidding myself along, but now—”</p> + +<p>“Now you know the truth and the truth shall +make you free.”</p> + +<p>“Ah! So you’re a preacher?” He laughed good-naturedly. +“Well, I don’t mind. What’s the rest of +the sermon?”</p> + +<p>“You’ll have to make new friends where you are. +You’ve made some already. I am one of them, ‘one +of the least of these.’”</p> + +<p>“Far from that. One of the greatest. I prize your +friendship.”</p> + +<p>“Thanks.”</p> + +<p>“But you have asked to be sent away, on a ship.”</p> + +<p>“I’ll come back, I hope.”</p> + +<p>“Oh, yes.” His voice rose. “I meant to tell you. +It’s more than half arranged already. There’s a new +type of fighting ship going out with a convoy in a +day or two. She’s a small airplane carrier built specially +for convoy duty.</p> + +<p>“But,” he hastened to add, “you’ll not whisper a +word of this.”</p> + +<p>“Of course not.”</p> + +<p>To herself she thought: “That must be Danny’s +ship. Wouldn’t it be wonderful if I were to sail on +his ship!”</p> + +<p>This hope was lost for the time, at least, for Storm +went on: “This is the ship’s maiden voyage. She will +carry a crew, all men. But if all goes well on the following +trip it is planned to use some women nurses +and a number of WAVES for secretarial work, storekeepers, +radio and communications.”</p> + +<p>“A testing trip?”</p> + +<p>“Exactly. I have already put in a word for you. I +hated that for I wanted both Nancy and yourself on +my own force. But there’s that secret radio.”</p> + +<p>“Yes, there’s the radio,” she agreed with enthusiasm. +“We’ll work it out together. I have two sets. +I’ve already written C. K. asking permission to leave +one with you in case I am sent across. That way, we +can try it out.”</p> + +<p>“It’s good of you to suggest it, but don’t hope for +too much. There is a lot of radio silence when you’re +on convoy duty. It’s necessary, you know.”</p> + +<p>“That’s just it,” she exclaimed. “If we get in a +really tight place and don’t dare use the regular +radio we can switch to our secret radio. You could +stand by with your set at regular hours, couldn’t +you?”</p> + +<p>“Certainly.”</p> + +<p>“Then it’s all arranged. Don’t you see, if you and +I can work out this secret radio, if it turns out to be +a really big thing, it will make up for the other +things you want to do and can’t!”</p> + +<p>“You’re wonderful!” he exclaimed. “We’ll do +things together!”</p> + +<p>“Look!” she exclaimed. “Here’s a small flashlight +attached to the boat, yes, and a fish line with artificial +bait attached!”</p> + +<p>“We’re all set for a long sail,” he laughed. “At +least the flashlight will come in handy for signaling +our rescuers. It’s getting dark.”</p> + +<p>Sally tried the flashlight. It worked. The line and +tackle too was tried and with rather startling results.</p> + +<p>After unwinding the line Sally propped herself +up on her knees, then gave the bright nickel spinner +a fling well out over the dusky blue waters. She +drew it in, slowly at first, then faster and faster.</p> + +<p>“Ah!” he murmured. “I see you are a fisherman.”</p> + +<p>“Not an expert,” was her modest comment, “My +father loves to fish. I go with him to the lakes sometimes. +We cast for pike and bass and sometimes +a big land-locked salmon.”</p> + +<p>“Then there’s a battle.”</p> + +<p>“A wonderful battle. I love it!”</p> + +<p>She gave the spinner one more fling, this time far +out from the boat. Scarcely had she begun speeding +up her pull, when suddenly she all but pitched +head foremost into the sea.</p> + +<p>“Hey!” he exclaimed, seizing her by the waist and +pulling her back. “Not so fast!”</p> + +<p>“He—help!” she exclaimed. “I’ve got something +big!”</p> + +<p>Reaching around her he grasped the line and together +they pulled.</p> + +<p>“Now!” he breathed. “I’ll pull and you roll in the +line. Now!”</p> + +<p>He heaved away and she rolled line. The fish +came, sometimes slowly, sometimes faster. A quarter +of the line was in, half, two thirds, and then—</p> + +<p>“Oh! Give him line!” she exclaimed. “He’ll have +us both in the water.”</p> + +<p>They gave him line, then started pulling in. +Three times this was repeated. At last, apparently +worn-out, the fish came all the way in.</p> + +<p>“Give us a light,” Storm said, as the fish came +close to the boat. “Let’s see what we have.” She +switched on the small flashlight. “Ah! A small tuna! +A beauty!” he breathed. “We must have him.”</p> + +<p>“A small one!” she exclaimed.</p> + +<p>“Perhaps twenty pounds.”</p> + +<p>“How big is a big one?”</p> + +<p>“Five hundred pounds is a nice size. We—”</p> + +<p>“Watch out!” His words rang out sharply.</p> + +<p>She dodged back. There had been a sudden white +flash in the water. Then the line gave a great yank.</p> + +<p>“A shark! A bad one!” he exclaimed again. “He +got our fish—”</p> + +<p>“No, the fish is still there. Pull him in quick!”</p> + +<p>The fish came flapping into the boat.</p> + +<p>“All here but the tail,” was his comment. “Baked +tuna is not half bad. We’ll have a feast.”</p> + +<p>For a time after that they sat watching the waters.</p> + +<p>The shark did not return. The night really settled +down. The city’s lights painted a many-colored +picture against the wall of darkness beyond, and all +was still.</p> + +<p>Out of that stillness came the chug-chug of a +motorboat.</p> + +<p>“They’re coming for us,” she said huskily. She did +not know whether to be glad or sorry.</p> + +<p>“It’s nice to have been with you,” he said when, +an hour later, he let her out of a taxi at her hotel +door. “Thanks for saving my life and all that.”</p> + +<p>“It’s been fun,” she said. “It really has. Think I’ll +resign from the WAVES and join the life guards.”</p> + +<p>“Oh, yes!” he exclaimed, with one foot on the +running board. “Don’t forget we have one more +dinner date. Our tuna catch must be honored. Shall +we say tomorrow evening?”</p> + +<p>“That will be fine.”</p> + +<p>“Then it’s a date.”</p> + +<p>“If I hear from C. K. and have his permission,” +she added, “I’ll bring over the secret radio.”</p> + +<p>“Good! You can give me a few lessons regarding +its operation.”</p> + +<p>“And we’ll have a listen-in at the sub wolf-packs.”</p> + +<p>“If that’s what it is. And here’s hoping.”</p> + +<p>“Here’s hoping!”</p> + +<p>“Good night!”</p> + +<p>“Good night!” His taxi rolled away.</p> + +<p>“It’s a strange world,” she thought as she walked +up the marble steps.</p> + +<div> +<h2 id='ch11' class='c007'>CHAPTER ELEVEN<br /> <br />SECRET MEETING</h2> +</div> + +<p class='c005'>Three weeks later Sally was again on those fine +waters. Again it was night. Once more the city painted +its many colored pictures against the sky. But +how strangely different was the craft on which she +rode!</p> + +<p>Gone was the small rubber raft, the tuna, and the +shark. Gone too was strange, intriguing Silent +Storm.</p> + +<p>“It will be a long time before I see him again,” +she told herself, “but I may talk to him, perhaps +many times.”</p> + +<p>This was true. During the weeks that had just +passed she had secured permission from her aged +benefactor, the radio inventor, C. K., to show the +secret radio to Silent Storm.</p> + +<p>She had taken it to his house for the first time on +the night of the tuna feast. That feast had been a +great success. Nancy had gone with her. Never had +she seen Silent Storm so carefree and gay as on that +night.</p> + +<p>When the feast was over, the three of them, Sally, +Nancy, and Silent Storm, had retired to his den. +There the secret radio was set up. Since he had a +private hook-up with the station’s great aerial, things +had gone very well.</p> + +<p>For a time, it is true, no sound came over that +secret wave length, but this had happened many +times before. When at last the “put-put-put” began, +the strange broadcasters had put on a real show. As +on one other occasion the six separate units broadcasting +were some distance apart.</p> + +<p>Then came the sudden, loud and insistent bark of +a broadcast for all the world like the call of a wolf +leader to his pack.</p> + +<p>“A call to the kill,” Sally had thought to herself. +She was thrilled to the very center of her being, but +said never a word. She wanted Silent Storm to listen +and form his own opinions.</p> + +<p>Slowly, surely, quite like the wolves of the Great +White North, the broadcasters drew closer and +closer together.</p> + +<p>“Closing in on the prey.” Scarcely could she avoid +speaking aloud.</p> + +<p>Then came the loud, irregular barks of apparent +command.</p> + +<p>Strangely enough, when all this excitement was +over and the broadcasters began to separate there +were only five. One had gone silent.</p> + +<p>“That,” said Silent Storm, mopping his brow, “is +one of the strangest things I ever heard.”</p> + +<p>“Is it an enemy sub wolf-pack?” Sally asked.</p> + +<p>“It would be only one other thing,” Storm spoke +slowly. “It could be a flight of our bombers concentrating +on a target and then delivering their cargoes +of death and destruction.”</p> + +<p>“Yes,” Sally agreed, “the broadcasts fit that picture +quite as well.”</p> + +<p>“We can only wait and see,” said Storm. “We +must do all we can to get Nancy and you on a ship +at the earliest possible moment.”</p> + +<p>Nancy seemed a bit startled by this, but Sally +said: “That will be swell!”</p> + +<div id='i10' class='figcenter'> +<div class='ic011'> +<img src='images/illus-10.jpg' alt='' class='ig011' /> +<p>“It Could Be a Flight of Our Bombers.”</p> +</div> +</div> + +<p>“You see,” said Storm, “when you are on a ship +you are constantly changing your position. Once +you are at the center of the Atlantic, if these secret +broadcasters put on a show like this for you, and if +it is north, south, or west of you, you’ll know at once +that they are subs and not bombers.</p> + +<p>“And then!” he struck the table a blow, “then +we’ll go after them. Last year we lost twelve million +tons of shipping to those wolf-packs. Think of it! A +million tons a month. That might mean the losing +of the war.</p> + +<p>“But with this secret radio of yours, if things are +as we suppose them to be, what we won’t do to those +inhuman beasts who have machine-gunned men +struggling in the water and women on rafts!”</p> + +<p>After that night, Sally had waited, impatiently, +for the return of Danny’s ship. Then one day she +met Danny on the street.</p> + +<p>“Yes,” he whispered. “We are safely back. She’s +a grand, old ship. I got a sub.”</p> + +<p>“Danny! Good for you!” She wanted to hug him +right there on the street.</p> + +<p>“We’re sailing tomorrow night with a fresh convoy,” +he confided, “and I’ve been told you are to +sail with us.”</p> + +<hr class='c006' /> + +<p>“And now, here I am,” Sally thought as she +watched the city’s lights fade while they sailed out +into the dark, mysterious night.</p> + +<p>She was standing on a great, flat, top deck. Nancy +was at her side, a dim shadow. Larger shadows, that +were airplanes, loomed at their backs. No lights were +showing. The radio was silent. They were alone on +the sea. And yet there was to be a convoy.</p> + +<p>“That will come later,” Lieutenant Riggs, radio +officer for their flat-top, told her. “The ships of our +convoy come from many places, Boston, New York, +Portland, even San Francisco. Someone stuck a pin +in a map. The spot is right out there in the sea.”</p> + +<p>“Our secret meeting place.” Sally wet her lips. It +was all so strange.</p> + +<p>“It’s all of that,” was the quiet response. “And +it better be mighty secret at that. Forty ships, all +loaded, food, airplanes, soldiers. There are even a +hundred WACS going over in one of those ships.”</p> + +<p>“A hundred WACS,” Sally thought as she caught +the last spark of light from the shore. There +were twelve WAVES on this airplane carrier, and +they weren’t just going over, but over and back. +There were six women nurses as well. This was to +be a trial trip.</p> + +<p>“I hope we make good,” she had said to Lieutenant +Riggs.</p> + +<p>“Oh, you will. I can see it in your eyes.”</p> + +<p>“Will we make good?” she asked Nancy.</p> + +<p>“We’ll do our best,” was the solemn reply. “But +what about the secret radio?”</p> + +<p>“We can always listen for the subs. They can’t +detect our listening. Perhaps that’s the most important +of all.”</p> + +<p>“Silent Storm has the other set?”</p> + +<p>“Yes. He’ll be standing by for a half hour in the +morning and again at night. In an emergency, the +secret radio might help. Other than that, silence is +the order of the day.”</p> + +<p>“Yes, subs have ears,” Nancy agreed. “Loose talk +may sink a ship.”</p> + +<p>“It’s nice to have Danny on the ship.”</p> + +<p>“Which do you like best, Danny or Storm?” Nancy +asked.</p> + +<p>“I like them both, but in different ways. Storm +is like a big brother. He helps a lot. Danny’s just a +very nice boy.”</p> + +<p>“And really nice boys are about the nicest creatures +in the world.” Nancy laughed low.</p> + +<p>“I’m going below for a few winks of sleep.” Sally +turned away. “There’ll be work to do later.”</p> + +<p>“I couldn’t sleep now. It’s all too strange,” Nancy +murmured, her eyes on the sea.</p> + +<p>And indeed for this American girl it was strange. +All her life she had been looked after, cared for. +The things she wanted she got. She had joined the +WAVES to do her bit but with the thought that she +would remain in America. Now, caught up and carried +on by Sally’s enthusiasm, she had gone to sea. +She had been told that theirs was to be a slow convoy, +that they would be twelve days at sea.</p> + +<p>“Twelve days,” she whispered, looking away at +the dark waters of night. “Twelve nights.” Losses +from sinking were greater in these days than ever +before. She could swim, but shuddered at the +thought of being thrown into those cold, black, miserable +waters. How was it all to end?</p> + +<p>“Whatever happens, I’m in it to the end,” she had +written her mother just before she sailed.</p> + +<p>“And that’s that,” she told herself stoutly as she +turned to make her way down the ladder to the forward +cabins on the deck below where the nurses and +the WAVES had their quarters.</p> + +<p>Four hours later Sally found herself standing on +the ship’s tower. Beside her stood Lieutenant Riggs. +Riggs was a veteran ship’s radio engineer. No one +seemed to know how old he was. He was tall, erect, +every inch a sailor. His steel gray hair told that he +was not young. His sharp, darting eyes had told Sally +that here was a man who would demand exactness +of service and never-failing loyalty. And she +loved him for that.</p> + +<p>She was feeling a bit nervous, for this was to be +her first testing at sea. They had arrived at the place +of meeting, an unmarked spot in an endless sea, +ahead of the other members of the convoy.</p> + +<p>Just a moment, before, she had caught a winking +blink on the horizon.</p> + +<p>“There’s one, south southwest,” she had said to +Riggs.</p> + +<p>“You have good eyes,” he commended. “Give +them this message. See if they get it.”</p> + +<p>As he read off the location the other ship was to +take in relation to the airplane carrier, she blinked +it out in code with the aid of an electric blinker, +aimed like a gun at the other ship.</p> + +<p>They waited. Then came the answering blinks.</p> + +<p>“They got it,” she said simply. “They will go at +once to their position.”</p> + +<p>“Very good,” was his quiet reply.</p> + +<p>For a full hour after that they stood there, he giving +orders in a low monotone and she blinking them +across the waters to some newly-arrived ship. As +the work went forward, her heart swelled with pride. +She was part of something really big. Great ships +moved in on the dark horizon, ships loaded with oil, +airplanes, food, soldiers, everything that is vital to +war. Like an usher in some great theater of the sea, +she told each ship where its place was to be and it +silently glided into position.</p> + +<p>“This,” she murmured, “is the life!”</p> + +<p>“You are doing very well,” was Riggs’s comment. +“Not a mistake yet.”</p> + +<p>There were no mistakes. When the last ship had +taken its position, there came low orders passed +from man to man. Then they began moving on into +the night.</p> + +<p>Still Sally and Lieutenant Riggs held their places. +One ship had forgotten or failed to receive the hour +of departure. A question blinked to them was speedily +answered. Then they too began to move.</p> + +<p>A half hour later a tanker lagging behind was +ordered to put on more steam.</p> + +<p>And so it went until four hours were gone. Then +Nancy appeared with a young lieutenant and Sally +crept away to her quarters for more sleep.</p> + +<p>“How do you like it?” a gray-haired nurse with +a kindly face asked.</p> + +<p>“Fine, so far,” was her answer. “Just swell. And +so different!”</p> + +<p>“Yes, it’s different all right. You might like to +know,” the nurse’s voice dropped to a whisper, “I’m +Danny Duke’s mother.”</p> + +<p>“Danny’s mother!”</p> + +<p>“He told me about you and Nancy. He likes you.” +The gray-haired woman gave her a fine smile.</p> + +<p>“And we like him. He caught me once, saved me +from a broken leg or something,” was Sally’s reply.</p> + +<p>“Yes, he told me about that.” She laughed. “Danny’s +just a boy, you know. He’s my only child. You +won’t tell that I’m his mother?” she begged. “It’s a +bit irregular, my being on a ship with him. But I +wanted it, so I told them if sons could sail the sea +then mothers could, too. So they took me on, just +for this trip. It’s sort of a tryout for all of us, you +know.”</p> + +<p>“Yes, I know. I won’t tell a soul. Thanks so much +for telling me.” Sally moved on.</p> + +<div> +<h2 id='ch12' class='c007'>CHAPTER TWELVE<br /> <br />THEY FLY AT DAWN</h2> +</div> + +<p class='c005'>Sally awoke with a start. She had had a strange +dream. In the dream three of her best friends had +stood by her berth looking down at her. The older +of the three said:</p> + +<p>“She won’t wake up in time.”</p> + +<p>“Not in time,” the next in line agreed.</p> + +<p>“Oh, yes, she will!” the third exclaimed confidently.</p> + +<p>“Well, I’m awake,” Sally thought. “Now I have +all the bother of going back to sleep again.”</p> + +<p>She closed her eyes, then opened them wide +again. Through her eyelids she had received an impression +of red light.</p> + +<p>And, yes, there it was. The cabin was dark but +the faint red light was there all the same.</p> + +<p>“My secret radio!” she thought. “I can’t have left +it on!”</p> + +<p>She propped herself on an elbow to peer into the +darkness. She had left the radio close to her berth, +just in case—</p> + +<p>There was no harm in that, for only Nancy slept +in the berth above.</p> + +<p>“It’s on,” she thought. “I’m sure I turned it off.”</p> + +<p>This was strange for Nancy had been fast +asleep when she turned in. Sally had tried picking +up some sound of the “put-put-put-a-put” of the +mysterious broadcasters and failed. Then she had—</p> + +<p>At that her thoughts broke off short for, very +faintly, because the radio was turned low, there came +the familiar “put-put-put-put-a-put.”</p> + +<p>“I turned the radio on in my sleep,” she told herself. +There seemed to be no other possible conclusion, +yet it seemed close to a miracle that she had +done so for, during the two preceding days, she +had caught not the faintest suggestion of a broadcast +on her secret radio, and now, here, in the middle +of the night, it was coming in strong. Needless +to say, she listened with both her ears.</p> + +<p>For two whole days she and Nancy, together with +Riggs and the second radioman, had kept their convoy +together, with blinker lights by night and flags +by day. Not a sound had come from a radio on any +ship of the convoy. It had been one of the strangest +experiences of Sally’s entire life. To go to sleep at +night after a look at dark bulks looming here and +there on the horizon, and to wake up with those +same ships in the identical position in regard to one +another, yet some hundreds of miles on their way, +had seemed unbelievable.</p> + +<p>But now, here was the secret radio talking again. +“This may be the hour,” she whispered excitedly as, +having turned the dial, she listened once again.</p> + +<p>Slipping from her berth, she drew on a heavy velvet +dressing gown, turned the radio up a little, then +sat there listening, turning a dial now and then, +listening some more and all the time growing more +excited.</p> + +<p>After twenty minutes of listening her face took on +a look of sheer horror.</p> + +<p>“I can’t do it,” she thought. “I may be court-martialed. +But I must! I must!”</p> + +<p>For a full five minutes she sat there deep in perplexing +thought. Having at last reached a decision, +she went into action. After dressing hurriedly, she +shut off the radio and disconnected its wires. Then, +seizing it by the handle, she slipped out of the +stateroom, glided along one passageway after +another to wind up at last in the radio room where +Lieutenant Riggs was standing watch alone.</p> + +<p>“Why! Hello, Sally!” Riggs exclaimed. “What’s +up?” He glanced down at the black box. “You’re not +planning to leave the ship, I hope?” During the days +of fine sailing they had enjoyed together, since the +start of the convoy voyage, she and Riggs had become +quite good friends.</p> + +<p>She did not join in his laugh. Instead she said:</p> + +<p>“Lieutenant Riggs, something terrible is happening. +We are being surrounded by an enemy wolf-pack +of subs.”</p> + +<p>“Sally!” he exclaimed. “You’ve been having a bad +dream. You’d better go back to bed.”</p> + +<p>“It’s no dream.” Her face was white. “It’s a terrible +reality.”</p> + +<p>“But, Sally, how could you know that? The moon +is down. The sky is black. It’s three in the morning. +You haven’t a radio and even I have heard nothing +within a thousand miles—not that I can hear those +wolves,” he added. “No, nor you either.”</p> + +<p>“Yes,” she replied in a hoarse whisper, “I do have +a radio, and I can hear the sub wolf-pack, have been +hearing them for half an hour.”</p> + +<p>“What!” He stared at her as if he thought her +mad. Then his eyes fell on her black box. +“What’s that thing?” he asked in a not unkindly +voice.</p> + +<p>“It’s a secret radio.” She was ready to cry by now. +“Sending and receiving. There’s only one other like +it in the world. Perhaps they’ll court-martial me for +it. I know how strict the regulations are about +radios.</p> + +<p>“But that does not matter now!” She squared her +shoulders. “All that matters now is that you connect +up this radio, that you listen to it and believe what +I tell you.”</p> + +<p>“I’ll try.” He did not smile.</p> + +<p>In no time at all the radio was hooked up and +“put-putting” louder than ever.</p> + +<p>“That’s a sub giving orders to another sub,” she +said quietly.</p> + +<p>“Ah!” he breathed.</p> + +<p>“Now watch. I turn this dial. That changes the +direction of our listening. And—” For a space of seconds +there came no sound and then +again, “put-put-put....”</p> + +<p>“That’s a different sub, answering the first.” +There was quiet confidence in her voice. “It has a +different sound.”</p> + +<p>“So it does,” he agreed.</p> + +<p>In the next ten minutes, she located six different +radios operating out there, somewhere in the night.</p> + +<p>“There are two others” she said as she straightened +up. “Eight in all.”</p> + +<p>“Eight,” he repeated after her.</p> + +<p>“They’re on every side of us,” she said quietly. +“The direction from which the sound comes tells +that.”</p> + +<p>“On every side of us.” Riggs seemed in a daze.</p> + +<p>“But you can’t know unless you’ve listened to +them as I have.” She gripped his arm in her +excitement. “They’re closing in on our convoy from all +sides. Closing in for the kill.”</p> + +<p>“Closing in for the kill.” The Lieutenant spoke +like one in a trance. “Thousands of lives, soldiers, +nurses, WACs, airplanes, ammunition, food—closing +in for the kill.</p> + +<p>“Watch the radio!” he ordered. “I’ll be back with +the Captain!”</p> + +<p>“The Captain! Oh! Oh! No!” she cried. But he +was gone.</p> + +<p>To say that Sally was frightened would not have +expressed it at all. For some time after Riggs left, +she sat there shivering with fear.</p> + +<p>Riggs had gone for the Captain. Did that mean +that he believed what she had told him, or had he +been shocked by the realization that she had laid +herself open to court-martial?</p> + +<p>“He’s gone for the Captain,” she told herself at +last. “He’d never think of doing that, just to get me +into deeper trouble. He’s not that kind of a man.” +At that she drew in three deep breaths and felt better.</p> + +<p>“He’s gone for the Captain,” she thought and +shuddered. She had seen the Captain on the bridge, +that was all. He had seemed a fine figure of a man, +the sort you saw on the bridge in movies, stern, unsmiling, +inflexible. She shuddered again.</p> + +<p>But here was Riggs and with him the Captain.</p> + +<p>“Miss Scott,” said Riggs, “will you kindly repeat +your performance with that, that radio, for the Captain’s +benefit?”</p> + +<p>Sally’s fingers trembled as she turned on the radio. +Noting this, the Captain said:</p> + +<p>“As you were.” His dark eyes twinkled as he +added: “We’re not ’angin’ Danny Deever in the +mornin’.”</p> + +<p>“So the Captain has a sense of humor,” the girl +thought and at once felt much better.</p> + +<p>Not only did she repeat the demonstration she +had put on for Riggs, but for a full half hour she +turned dials bringing in first this broadcaster, then +another, and, at the same time, demonstrating by +circles and angles that they were moving in, closer, +ever closer, to the convoy.</p> + +<p>Not this alone, but in her eagerness to be understood +and trusted, she told the whole story of the +secret radio and the experiments that had been carried +on from the beginning.</p> + +<div id='i11' class='figcenter'> +<div class='ic012'> +<img src='images/illus-11.jpg' alt='' class='ig012' /> +<p>“Riggs, I’m Convinced!” the Captain Declared</p> +</div> +</div> + +<p>“Riggs, I’m convinced!” the Captain declared at +last. “They will strike at dawn. In a half hour our +men will be ordered to battle stations. Twenty minutes +before dawn ten planes will leave the ship to +scour the sea. At the same time half our destroyers +will take up the search.</p> + +<p>“Miss Scott, I salute you.” He clicked his heels. +Instantly Sally was on her feet with a true sailor’s +salute.</p> + +<p>“They believe me,” she thought as the pair left +the radio cabin. “By rights I should want to shout +or burst into tears.” She wanted to do neither, just +felt cold and numb, that was all.</p> + +<p>Then, as red blood flooded back to her cheeks and +she thought of fighting planes and destroyers shooting +away before dawn, practically at her command, +she suddenly felt like Joan of Arc or Helen of Troy.</p> + +<p>Then a terrible thought assailed her. What if it +were all a mistake? Only time could answer that +question, time and the dawn. “They fly at dawn,” +she whispered.</p> + +<p>Just then someone entered the cabin. It was +Nancy.</p> + +<p>“Sally,” she exclaimed. “Why are you here? This +is not your watch. I woke up and missed you. What +have you been doing?”</p> + +<p>“Plenty,” said Sally. “Sit down and I’ll tell you.”</p> + +<div> +<h2 id='ch13' class='c007'>CHAPTER THIRTEEN<br /> <br />AMONG THE MISSING</h2> +</div> + +<p class='c005'>Presently Riggs came hurrying back. Nancy and +Sally remained in the radio room, dividing their +time between listening for messages from the outside +world, and watching with awe the ever-narrowing +circle being drawn about the convoy by the +enemy sub pack.</p> + +<p>Riggs busied himself getting off messages from +station to station on the ship. All men were ordered +to their posts. Planes not in readiness were prepared +for flight. Some were hoisted from the lower deck +to flight deck.</p> + +<p>“It’s like a calm before a terrible storm,” Nancy +said to Sally. Soon enough they were to learn what +an actual storm could mean to a convoy at sea. For +the present, however, there was quite enough to occupy +their minds.</p> + +<p>Once, when Sally climbed the ladder to the flight +deck for a breath of air, she chanced to bump into +Danny Duke.</p> + +<p>“Oh, Danny!” she exclaimed. “Must you go out?” +He was garbed in flying togs. A parachute hung at +his back.</p> + +<p>“Sure!” He laughed. “What do you think I +trained for? A game of volleyball?”</p> + +<p>She didn’t think. She just didn’t want anyone she +liked as well as Danny to be out there fighting subs, +dodging antiaircraft fire and watching the black sea +that waited to swallow him up.</p> + +<p>At last, as dawn approached and a young officer +came to take her place, Sally closed up her black +box, removed the wires and marched away to store +it under her berth.</p> + +<p>“Stay there a while,” she whispered, “until we +know whether you mean honor or disaster for me.”</p> + +<p>It was with a sober face that she returned to the +flight deck. She found the planes that were to go all +in place, their motors turning over slowly.</p> + +<p>She caught a quick breath as the first plane took +off; then the second and third had whirled away +when a hand waved to her as a voice shouted:</p> + +<p>“Hi, Sally! See you later!”</p> + +<p>It was Danny. In ten seconds he was not there.</p> + +<p>“Gone! Just like that.” She swallowed hard to +keep back the tears.</p> + +<p>“Yes, just like that,” came in a quiet voice. Sally +turned to find Danny’s mother standing beside her.</p> + +<p>“Tha—that was Danny,” Sally murmured hoarsely.</p> + +<p>“Yes, that was my boy, Danny.”</p> + +<p>“Did—did you want him to go?” Sally asked.</p> + +<p>“Of course, my child. He’s well prepared, Danny +is. It’s the work he was trained to do. Our country +is at war. We must all do our part.” The mother’s +eyes were bright, but no tears gleamed there.</p> + +<p>“It’s so much easier to dream of war than it is to +see it, feel it, and be a part of it,” Sally murmured.</p> + +<p>“Yes, dreams are often more pleasing than the +realities of life,” Danny’s mother agreed.</p> + +<p>Sally stood where she was. There was comfort to +be had from communing with this big, motherly +woman, comfort and peace. And just then she was +greatly in need of peace, for she was being weighed +in the balance. The next few moments would decide +everything. And so she stood there waiting for +the answer.</p> + +<p>And then the answer came, a deep-toned muffled +roar, that seemed to shake the sea.</p> + +<p>“They’ve found them,” Mrs. Duke said. “That’s +a bomb.”</p> + +<p>“They were there. They’ve found them!” Sally +wanted to shout for joy. She said never a word, just +stood there thinking: “Good old C. K. will be famous +because of his secret radio. I won’t be court-martialed +and thrown out of service for bringing it +on board. Perhaps it has saved the convoy from +attack, may save it again and again. Glory! Glory!”</p> + +<p>Just then there came another roar. This was followed +by a series of pom-pom-poms.</p> + +<p>“That’s antiaircraft fire,” said Danny’s mother.</p> + +<p>“Does it come from our destroyers?” Sally asked.</p> + +<p>“No. We are the ones who have airplanes, not +they. Besides, our guns on the destroyers don’t sound +like that. You’ll hear them. There! There’s one +now!”</p> + +<p>There had come a boom that seemed to roll away +to sea. There was another and another.</p> + +<p>All this time, for all the world as if they were +anchored in some harbor, the forty ships laden with +freight and human cargo kept their places and +moved majestically forward.</p> + +<p>“It’s beautiful,” Danny’s mother murmured.</p> + +<p>“And terrible!” Sally added with a sigh.</p> + +<p>Soon from all sides there came the roar of bombs, +the pom-pom-pom of antiaircraft fire, and all the +time Sally was thinking: “Danny! Oh, Danny!”</p> + +<p>And what of Danny? Having been told the course +he should take, he had gone gliding straight away +toward his supposed objective. Nor did he miss it. +Feeling safe in their false security, the eight enemy +submarines on the surface had come gliding silently +toward the apparently defenseless convoy.</p> + +<p>At the sound of Danny’s roaring motor, the sub +he had been sent to destroy crashdived, but too late. +Swooping low, Danny released a bomb with unerring +accuracy. It missed them by feet, but when it exploded +it brought the sub to the surface with a rush +and roar of foam.</p> + +<p>By the time Danny could swing back, three of +the enemy had manned an antiaircraft gun, but, +nothing daunted, Danny again swung low and this +time he did not miss. His bomb fell squarely on the ill-fated +craft and it exploded with a terrific roar.</p> + +<p>But before this could happen, the antiaircraft +gun had put a shell squarely through the body of +Danny’s plane, ripping the radio away, damaging +the plane’s controls, and missing sending Danny to +oblivion by only a foot or two.</p> + +<p>“That,” said Danny, as if talking of someone +other than himself, “was your closest miss. Another +time, they’d get you. But that other time won’t be—ever. +So how about getting back to the ship?” Yes, +how? His motor was missing, and his controls stuck +at every turn.</p> + +<hr class='c006' /> + +<p>In the meantime three planes came zooming back. +Anxiously Sally waited as the landing crews made +them fast. Danny’s plane was not among them.</p> + +<p>One plane, a two-seated dive-bomber, had been +shot up. Its pilot was wounded. Mrs. Duke went +away to care for him.</p> + +<p>The other two planes remained on board just +long enough to take on more bombs. Then they +were off again.</p> + +<p>Catching Sally’s eye, the Captain motioned her +to join him at the bridge.</p> + +<p>“It’s marvelous!” he told her. “That secret radio +of yours has saved ships and lives. Eight subs all +ready to pounce on us and now look—” He swung +his arm in a broad circle taking in all the gliding +ships.</p> + +<p>This was high praise. Sally’s bosom swelled with +pride. Then—</p> + +<p>“Danny?” she said without thinking.</p> + +<p>“What about Danny?” He laughed. “Hell be +back with the rest. A fine boy. Danny. There are few +better. We need a lot of Dannys in this war.”</p> + +<p>“Yes—yes, a lot of Dannys, but there’s only one,” +she replied absent-mindedly.</p> + +<p>She left the bridge to wander back to the deck. +One more badly crippled plane made a try for the +deck, but missed and fell into the sea.</p> + +<p>A line was thrown to the pilot and he was pulled +on board.</p> + +<p>“Have you seen Danny?” she asked as the man +came up dripping wet.</p> + +<p>“Dan-Danny?” he sputtered, coughing up salt +water. “Why yes, once. He was after a sub. Got him, +I guess. But there were the AA guns, you know.”</p> + +<p>Yes, Sally knew. She had heard them. Her heart +ached at the thought of them.</p> + +<p>Other planes came in. Had they seen Danny?</p> + +<p>“No Danny.”</p> + +<p>Were they going out again?</p> + +<p>Orders were not to go. All subs had been accounted +for. Looked as if a fog would blow in any +time. It had been a grand day.</p> + +<p>At last all planes were in but one, and that was +Danny’s.</p> + +<p>Then came the fog. Drifting in from the north, +where fogs are born, it hid every ship of the convoy +from Sally’s view.</p> + +<p>Turning, she walked bravely along the deck, +climbed down the ladder, entered her room, threw +herself on her berth, and sobbed her heart out to +an empty world.</p> + +<p>Finally, she sat up resolutely, and her eyes fell on +the secret radio. Here was an idea, perhaps a way +out. Danny was out there on the sea. He must be. +His plane carried a rubber raft. She would not give +up hope. They were not yet too far from shore for +heavy searching planes to reach the spot. She would +get their location. Then she would radio to Silent +Storm. He’d send out a plane, a dozen big planes +from the shore. They could not fail to find Danny.</p> + +<p>Yes, she would get Storm tonight on the secret +radio. But dared she do it? Her splendid body went +limp at the thought. This was a terrible world.</p> + +<div> +<h2 id='ch14' class='c007'>CHAPTER FOURTEEN<br /> <br />THE CAPTAIN’S DINNER</h2> +</div> + +<p class='c005'>That evening at the hour when Silent Storm had +promised to be waiting at his Florida airport to receive +any urgent message Sally might send, Sally +sat alone in her cabin. Her fingers were on the dial, +headphones over her ears, speaker under her chin.</p> + +<p>“I will,” she whispered. “I must. It’s for the best +pal I ever had, for Danny.”</p> + +<p>And yet, she hesitated. It was very still in the +cabin. There was only the faint sound of water rushing +along the ship’s side. The thin fog continued. +The convoy moved majestically on. Everyone said +they had won a marvelous victory. Five, perhaps six +submarines had been destroyed. No one could tell +for sure about the other two. That her secret radio +had played a major role in this victory she knew +quite well. With her help, this radio with its gleaming +red eyes had put out long fingers and touched +the subs here, there, and everywhere. Then those +brave boys in their planes had gone out and +destroyed them.</p> + +<p>“Danny got one. And then—” She did not finish.</p> + +<p>She could not.</p> + +<p>She started as there came a knock at her door. +After hastily throwing a blanket over the radio, she +said:</p> + +<p>“Come in.”</p> + +<p>The door opened. “Oh! Mrs. Duke!” she exclaimed. +“I’m glad you came.”</p> + +<p>“I thought you might need me,” The words were +spoken in a surprisingly calm voice.</p> + +<p>“Yes, I-”</p> + +<p>Sally lifted the blanket from the radio.</p> + +<p>“That’s good! It’s a fine and noble gesture.” Danny’s +mother took a chair.</p> + +<p>“It—it’s not just a gesture!” the girl exclaimed. +“It’s the realest thing I ever thought of doing in all +my life!”</p> + +<p>“Yes, but you must not do it. You must not send +the message.”</p> + +<p>“It’s for Danny, your son, my friend and pal!”</p> + +<p>“Yes, Danny is my son.” The gray-haired woman +spoke slowly. “My only son—he—he’s been my life. +But you must not send that message. It would almost +surely mean court-martial for yourself.”</p> + +<p>“Yes—I know. I don’t care.” Sally’s hand was on +the dial.</p> + +<div id='i12' class='figcenter'> +<div class='ic013'> +<img src='images/illus-12.jpg' alt='' class='ig013' /> +<p>“Thought You Might Need Me,” She Said</p> +</div> +</div> + +<p>“Yes, I know. You would sacrifice your freedom +and your honor for Danny. That is noble. I would +do the same and much more.</p> + +<p>“But there are others to consider.” The woman’s +voice sounded tired. “So many others! There are +more soldiers in this convoy than we know about, +thousands of them! They too are fine young men, +just as fine as our Danny. They too are prepared to +sacrifice their lives for their country. It would be +tragic if their lives were wasted.”</p> + +<p>“But our boys destroyed those submarines!”</p> + +<p>“Not all of them, not for sure, and there are other +enemy wolf-packs. There were never as many as now. +We know that they use the same wave-length as +your radio does. They will hear your message and +will hunt us down.”</p> + +<p>“We will be listening, Nancy and I, night and +day. Let them come! Our airplanes will destroy +them!”</p> + +<p>“Perhaps, perhaps not. The weather may not be +right for flying. And then, try to think what it might +be like.”</p> + +<p>“But Danny?” The words came in a whisper that +was like a prayer.</p> + +<p>“Danny is alive. I feel sure of that. He’s on his +rubber raft. The sea is calm.”</p> + +<p>“But it may storm.”</p> + +<p>“God will look after Danny. You believe in God’s +care for his children, don’t you?”</p> + +<p>“I—I don’t know. I’ve never been able to think +that through.”</p> + +<p>“Then you’ll have to trust Danny’s mother.” +Mrs. Duke smiled a rare smile. “The time may +come when Danny will mean more to you than he +does to me. When that time comes, I shan’t mind. +You are a splendid young lady. But until that time I +shall have the right to say: ‘Sally, don’t send that +message.’”</p> + +<p>“All right.” Sally went limp all over. “You win.”</p> + +<p>A moment later, after giving herself a shake, she +stood up. “I’ll put the radio away. There’ll be no more +subs for a time. Nancy and I have been invited by +the Captain to have our evening meal with him at +the officers’ table.”</p> + +<p>“That’s splendid!” Mrs. Duke stood up. “You’ll +enjoy it. You’re a real hero.”</p> + +<p>“Will I? Am I?” Sally asked these questions of +herself after Danny’s mother had gone. She did not +know the answers.</p> + +<hr class='c006' /> + +<p>Danny’s mother was right. For the moment at +least, Danny was safe and quite comfortable. After +battling his half-wrecked plane to a point where +further struggle and loss of altitude might prove +fatal, he gave up the fight and, circling down, went +in for a crash landing.</p> + +<p>His was as successful as any crash landing can be. +Between the time he hit the water and his plane +sank he was able to inflate his rubber raft, look into +its equipment, and even salvage a heavy leather +coat he carried for an emergency.</p> + +<p>Scarcely had he accomplished this and paddled a +short distance, when the plane put its nose into the +water, stood there quivering, then disappeared from +sight.</p> + +<p>“Good old plane,” he murmured, as a strange +feeling of loneliness swept over him. “You did your +full duty. You sank a sub and probably saved a ship. +Now, in Davy Jones’s Locker, you can rest in peace.</p> + +<p>“Looks as if I’d get some rest, too,” he thought as, +a short time later, he settled back against the soft, +rounded side of his raft.</p> + +<p>“A good, long rest,” he added as a cool damp mist, +touched his cheek and the chill, gray fog came drifting +in.</p> + +<p>When he first hit the water the boom, bang and +rat-tat-tat of battle were still in the air. After that +had come comparative silence, disturbed only by +the low roar of planes returning to their ship.</p> + +<p>“A fine bunch of fellows,” he thought, as a lump +rose in his throat. “Finest ever. Here’s hoping they +all land safely.”</p> + +<p>A faint hope remained that one of those planes +would get away to search for him. When the fog +came in he knew that hope was at an end.</p> + +<p>He found the silence, broken only by the lap-lap +of little waves, oppressive.</p> + +<p>“Going to be lonesome,” he thought as he started +to examine the gadgets that came with the rubber +raft. There was a fish line and some artificial bait.</p> + +<p>“I’ll try them all out,” he chuckled. “If I catch a +whopper with one of the lures, I’ll send the manufacturer +a picture of it with a story. He’ll like it for +his catalogue.</p> + +<p>“Only I won’t,” he murmured a moment later. +“They forgot to pack a candid camera.”</p> + +<p>Instead of a camera he found a device for distilling +fresh water from salt, some iron rations, and a +small bottle of vitamin B1.</p> + +<p>“What? No vitamin D?” he roared. “But then, +I’ve heard that there’s lots of the sunshine vitamin +in the ocean air.”</p> + +<p>At that he settled back for a rest. Even if worse +came to worst he was better off than those wolf-pack +pirates who had come after them.</p> + +<hr class='c006' /> + +<p>It was with a feeling of misgiving that Sally allowed +herself, along with Nancy, to be led to the +door of the officers’ mess hall that evening. But when +the Captain met them at the door with a bow +and a smile instead of a stiff salute, things began +looking better.</p> + +<p>As they entered the mess hall they found all of +the officers standing in their places. When the Captain +had escorted them to their places at the head +of his table he stood smartly erect, every inch a +commander, as he said:</p> + +<p>“Gentlemen, I propose a salute to the ladies of +the day, Sally Scott and Nancy McBride of the +WAVES.”</p> + +<p>Instantly every man stood erect and snapped to +a salute. It was a simple and impressive ceremony, +one long to be remembered, but to Sally’s utter confusion, +she almost forgot to return the salute.</p> + +<p>It was all over in twenty seconds of time. Then +they were all seated in their places ready for the meal +that was to be quite a feast, in celebration of a real +victory.</p> + +<p>There was fried chicken with cranberry sauce, and +sweet potatoes, fresh, crisp celery, and baked squash. +All this was topped with ice cream and very fine coffee.</p> + +<p>Was Sally conscious of all this wealth of good +things? Well, hardly. She was, first of all, tremendously +interested in Captain Donald MacQueen +who sat at her side. All her life she had dreamed of +really knowing great and important people. Not +that she wished to brag about it, far from that. She +did long for an opportunity to study them, to feel +their greatness, to try to absorb some of the qualities +that had made them great. Now just such a man was +giving the major portion of his time to her for one +blissful half hour. A young lieutenant had taken +over the task of entertaining Nancy, and he did not +seem at all unhappy about it either.</p> + +<p>Important to Sally also were the things Captain +MacQueen was saying to her.</p> + +<p>“This old friend of yours—his name is Kennedy, +I believe—must be a great genius,” he suggested.</p> + +<p>“Oh, he is!” she beamed.</p> + +<p>“But it does seem strange that he should have entrusted +such a priceless device to a, well, to any +young person.”</p> + +<p>“Perhaps it may seem that way to you,” was her +slow reply, “but, Captain MacQueen, I think +that too often those who boast of gray hairs underestimate +the dependability, the devotion, yes, and +the wisdom of the young people of today—and—and,” +she checked herself, “I have worked with him +for six years.”</p> + +<p>“Everything you say is true.” His dark eyes twinkled. +“But such a priceless invention! Look what it +has accomplished today—given us a clean-cut victory, +perhaps saved hundreds of lives and very precious +cargo.</p> + +<p>“Miss Scott,” he leaned close, speaking low, “this +is one of the most important convoys ever to cross +the Atlantic. Our enemy is not through. He will attack +again and yet again, perhaps. But if we can always +know, as we did today, the hour, the very moment +of his attack—what a boon!”</p> + +<p>“C. K. Kennedy is a very old man.” She was speaking +slowly again, “He is an extremely modest man. +In the case of another important invention he met +with disappointment. I am sure he did not realize +the real value of this secret radio.”</p> + +<p>“But now he shall know. He shall be richly rewarded. +Of course the government will want to take +over his invention, but even so—”</p> + +<p>“He does not ask for reward, only recognition.”</p> + +<p>“He shall have both, and in good measure,” the +Captain declared. “And now, let’s talk for a little +while about the radio that is in your stateroom +right now.”</p> + +<p>“Ah,” Sally thought, with a sharp intake of +breath, “now it is coming!”</p> + +<p>“Of course, you realize, Miss Scott,” he said, +speaking low but distinctly, “that for the present +and probably for a long time to come, your radio +has value to the Navy only as a listening ear.”</p> + +<p>“No,” she replied quite frankly. “I’m not sure of +that. It works quite well as a sending set.”</p> + +<p>“In bringing such a radio on board you must have +realized that you were laying yourself open to serious +charges.”</p> + +<p>“Yes, of course.”</p> + +<p>“Then, why did you do it?” His words were +spoken in a tone that betrayed only a kindly interest.</p> + +<p>“Because I believed the radio to be a great invention, +one that could be made to serve my country, +and because I wanted to bring honor to a real +friend.”</p> + +<p>“You did not really mean to try communicating +with anyone on land?” he asked in a quiet tone.</p> + +<p>“Only in case of a great emergency, and then only +with an officer.” Her voice was low.</p> + +<p>“I can think of no emergency that would warrant +the sending of such a message. The truth is that +such a message would be almost certain to bring in +one more sub wolf-pack to hunt us down.</p> + +<p>“That is not all.” He was still speaking in a low, +friendly voice. “The moment our enemy realizes +that we are able to listen in on his talk from sub to +sub, that moment your radio loses its value. Think +what it will mean if the escorting vessel in every +convoy should be able in the future to listen as we +did today while the wolf-pack moves in!”</p> + +<p>“I-I have thought.” Sally wet her dry lips. “I shall +not attempt to contact anyone with my radio, unless +you sanction it—not—” she swallowed hard, “not for +anything.”</p> + +<p>“That is being a good sailor.” Putting out a hand +he said: “It will be a pleasure to shake the hand of +a lady who does honor to the Navy.” They shook +hands solemnly.</p> + +<p>When at last Sally and Nancy found themselves +on the open deck once more, they were in prime condition +for a long promenade.</p> + +<p>“My head is in a whirl!” Nancy exclaimed. “How +could all this happen to us?”</p> + +<p>“We’re just what Danny would call fools for +kick,” was Sally’s reply.</p> + +<p>And then, at the very mention of Danny, she felt +an all but irrepressible desire to sink down on the +deck. Danny too should have had a part in all this. +And where was he now?</p> + +<p>“The Captain was wonderful,” she said to +Nancy. “He must know how we feel about Danny.”</p> + +<p>“Of course he does. He knows we all worked together +on the radio.”</p> + +<p>“And yet he never once mentioned Danny.”</p> + +<p>“Didn’t he?”</p> + +<p>“No, and I think that is about the most wonderful +of all.”</p> + +<p>For a time after that they marched on in silence. +In a shadowy corner they passed two other WAVES +seated on a pile of canvas. It was too dark to distinguish +their faces.</p> + +<p>After passing beyond a ladder, they paused to +watch the moon, a faint yellow ball, rolling through +the fog that was thinning and blowing away.</p> + +<p>Then they heard one of the other WAVES talking. +“Know who those girls are?” she was saying. +“They are the ladies of the day. Imagine!” Her +laugh was not good to hear. “One of them worked +in a radio shop. The other was a radio ham. Now +they’re the ladies of the day. And I gave up a five-thousand-a-year +secretarial job to act as yeoman to +Captain Mac Queen. Isn’t war just wonderful?”</p> + +<p>“Who is that girl?” Sally whispered, as she and +Nancy hurried on.</p> + +<p>“She’s the Old Man’s yeoman all right (secretary +to you),” Nancy replied. “I recognized her +voice.”</p> + +<p>“What’s she got against us?” Sally asked in a puzzled +voice.</p> + +<p>“That’s for her to know and for us to find out,” +said Nancy. “But she’ll bear watching!”</p> + +<div> +<h2 id='ch15' class='c007'>CHAPTER FIFTEEN<br /> <br />DANNY’S BUSY DAY</h2> +</div> + +<p class='c005'>Before falling asleep that night Sally found two +faces appearing and disappearing before her tired +eyes. By drawing on her memory she had been able +to recall the face of Erma Stone, the Skipper’s +secretary. Erma was tall and dark.</p> + +<p>“Rather foreign-looking,” she told herself. She +dismissed the idea that she might really be a foreigner +and, perhaps, a spy. Foreigners could not join +the WAVES, and on such a mission as this all members +would be chosen with great care.</p> + +<p>“She’s smart and has been successful,” she +thought. “For some reason she does not like Nancy +and me. It may be pure jealousy because of the +favors just shown us, or it may go much deeper +than that. I’ll be on my guard.”</p> + +<p>The second face that seemed to hang on the black +wall of darkness was the smiling countenance of +Danny.</p> + +<p>If she was troubled about Danny, as indeed she +was, she might well enough have put her mind to +rest for, at the moment at least, Danny was doing +very well indeed. He was fast asleep.</p> + +<p>Never given much to worrying, he had munched +some iron rations, then, as darkness fell, had spread +his, heavy coat over him and, using the side of the +craft as a pillow, had drifted off to peaceful slumber.</p> + +<p>His awakening was rude and startling. Something +hard and wet, like a wadded-up dishrag, had struck +him squarely in the face.</p> + +<p>He came up fighting and clawing. One hand +caught the damp and slimy thing. The thing bit his +fingers but he hung on.</p> + +<p>After dragging himself to a balanced position, he +gave both hands to conquering the intruder.</p> + +<p>“Feathers,” he muttered. “A sea-bird. Food from +the sea.” At that he felt for the creature’s neck, got +one more bite from the iron-like beak, then put the +wandering bird to rest with neatness and dispatch.</p> + +<p>Hardly had he accomplished this, when, with all +the force of a big league baseball, a second object +struck him squarely in the chest. Completely bowled +over, he barely avoided going overboard. This intruder +escaped.</p> + +<p>After searching about, he located a small flashlight. +He started casting its gleams over the sea. All +about him the black waters seemed alive.</p> + +<p>“Birds!” he exclaimed. “Thousands of them!”</p> + +<p>He had not exaggerated. A great host of sea +parrots, beating the water with their tough little wings, +were making their way south from their summer +home.</p> + +<p>Three more of them fell into his small boat and +were added to his slender larder.</p> + +<p>“I must make the most of everything,” he told +himself stoutly. “Men have lived for weeks on such +a raft as this.”</p> + +<p>At that, after watching the last ugly little traveler +pass, he once more drew his heavy coat over him +and lay down to peaceful sleep.</p> + +<hr class='c006' /> + +<p>Next morning Sally awoke with mingled feelings +of joy, sorrow, and fear. She was glad that the secret +radio had proved to be so great a boon. Old C. K. +could die happy. He had achieved a great success +and this would not go unrewarded.</p> + +<p>She was sorry about Danny. She would miss him +terribly. “It’s not a case of love,” she told herself almost +fiercely, “We’re just good pals, that’s all.” She +did not believe in that word love. It could stand for +so much and so little. A stuffy night on a dance +floor—that, for some, was love. Men loved their +ladies so well they killed them so no one else would +get them. Bah! The word might as well be marked +out of the dictionary. Perhaps the Old Man’s +yeoman thought she was in love with Danny. Who +could tell?</p> + +<div id='i13' class='figcenter'> +<div class='ic014'> +<img src='images/illus-13.jpg' alt='' class='ig014' /> +<p>Danny Watched the Last Little Traveler Pass</p> +</div> +</div> + +<p>It was this same yeoman, Erma Stone, who sent a +shudder running through her being.</p> + +<p>“I won’t think of it!” She sprang from her berth +to turn on the secret radio. Turning the dials, first +this one, then that, for some time, she caught nothing.</p> + +<p>“Subs are far away this morning,” she reported to +Riggs in the radio room, as she passed on her way for +coffee, bacon, and toast.</p> + +<p>“That’s fine, Sally!” he beamed. “Keep up the +good work. As long as the weather remains fair that +secret radio of yours will be your assignment, yours +and Nancy’s. Don’t sit over it all the time, but tune +in for a few minutes every hour. We can’t afford to +take chances.”</p> + +<p>“Okay, Chief,” was her cheerful reply.</p> + +<p>“If the weather gets nasty, we may need your +help,” he added.</p> + +<p>“It better stay fair.” Her brow wrinkled. “Danny’s +out there somewhere.”</p> + +<p>“The storm gods don’t care for Danny,” he replied +soberly. “Nor for any of the rest of us.”</p> + +<p>“Riggs,” she said, coming close and speaking low, +“do you know any reason why the Captain’s +yeoman should not like me?”</p> + +<p>“Erma Stone? No, why? Doesn’t she like you?”</p> + +<p>“I’m afraid not.”</p> + +<p>“You never know about women.” Riggs looked +away. “If one gets a grouch on me I keep my eyes +peeled, that’s all.”</p> + +<p>“Thanks, Riggs. One thing more, do you think +they will send a plane back to look for Danny?”</p> + +<p>“No.”</p> + +<p>“Why?”</p> + +<p>“We’ve come too far since then. Besides, a plane +rising from our ship might catch the eye of some +sub commander. That would be just too bad. This +is a mighty important convoy.”</p> + +<p>Sally drank her coffee in a cloud of gray gloom. +There was nothing she could do for Danny, absolutely +nothing. But when she came out on the deck, +the sun was shining brightly, gulls were sailing high +and all seemed at peace. Since there was work to be +done she snapped out of her blue mood and stepped +into things in the usual manner.</p> + +<p>That night, since the weather was still beautiful +and no dangers appeared to threaten, the Captain +authorized a dance for the fliers, the sailors +off duty, the nurses, and the WAVES.</p> + +<p>Some of the sailors had organized an orchestra of +a sort, two fiddlers, two sax players, and a drummer.</p> + +<p>To Sally this seemed to offer an hour of glorious +relaxation. She loved dancing and did it very well, +too. It seemed, however, that a whole flock of +gremlins had joined the ship, just to disturb her +peace of mind.</p> + +<p>The Captain was on hand to lead off the first +dance, and chose her as his partner.</p> + +<p>She wanted to say: “Oh, Captain! Please! No!” +But she dared not. So they led off the dance. It was +a glorious waltz. The boys jazzed it a little. Still it +was glorious.</p> + +<p>The Old Man was a splendid dancer. She lost +herself to the rhythm and swing of the music until, +with a startling suddenness, her eyes met those of +Erma Stone.</p> + +<p>From the shock of that flashing look of hate she +received such a jolt, that, had not the Skipper +held her steady, she must have fallen to the floor.</p> + +<p>“What’s the matter?” he asked. “Dizzy? I +shouldn’t wonder. You’ve been working rather hard +and had a shock or two.” That was as close as he +would come to speaking of Danny.</p> + +<p>“It’s nothing!” Summoning all her will power, she +pulled herself back into the swing. And so the dark +siren was forgotten, but not for long.</p> + +<hr class='c006' /> + +<p>Out on the wide open sea Danny had had a busy +day. Where he was the sun came out bright and hot. +After breakfast he began studying his watermaking +machine, and, in due time, had water that was a little +better than city water and not as good as that +from the old oaken bucket on his uncle’s farm.</p> + +<p>After that he skinned and cleaned his birds. Then +he sliced the meat thin and spread it out on the edge +of the boat, where the sun shone hot, to dry.</p> + +<p>“That will do for dinner tonight,” he told himself. +“If I only had a cookstove I’d get along fine.”</p> + +<p>He would want something for supper. Perhaps a +fish would do.</p> + +<p>After attaching a lure to his line he cast out into +the deep. At the third cast a gray shadow followed +his lure halfway in. Then, rising to the surface, it +thrust out a fin like a plowshare.</p> + +<p>“Huh!” He hauled in his line. “Seems to me this +isn’t Friday after all.” He thought what would happen +if that shark threw one flipper over the side of +his raft.</p> + +<p>“It’s always something, but it ain’t never nothin’,” +he murmured.</p> + +<p>Setting his coat up as a shade, he lay down to avoid +the sun. And there with the raft lifting and falling +beneath him, he fell to musing on the width of the +ocean, the number of ships passing that way, and the +probability of a storm.</p> + +<p>In the midst of this his eye caught a sudden gleam +of light. A dark cloud was rolling along the horizon +and from it came an ominous roar.</p> + +<p>Apparently Danny need no longer wonder about +the probability of a storm. The flash of lightning +which had attracted his attention, together with the +rolling thunder which accompanied it, made a +squall, at any rate, a distinct possibility.</p> + +<div> +<h2 id='ch16' class='c007'>CHAPTER SIXTEEN<br /> <br />THE DARK SIREN</h2> +</div> + +<p class='c005'>“Watch out for that dark-faced siren.”</p> + +<p>It was Danny’s flying pal who spoke. The dance +was still on and he, Fred Angel, was dancing with +Sally.</p> + +<p>“You mean the Captain’s yeoman?” she suggested.</p> + +<p>“Sure I do. While you were dancing with him, +she looked as if she’d like to murder you.”</p> + +<p>“Fred, why doesn’t she like me?”</p> + +<p>“Can’t you guess?” He grinned.</p> + +<p>“I might try, but I’d probably be wrong.”</p> + +<p>“She thinks her boss is sweet on you.”</p> + +<p>“Fred! That’s ridiculous! He’s been good to me +because I’ve been lucky enough to help out.”</p> + +<p>“Sure! That’s it,” he agreed.</p> + +<p>“He’s interested in just one thing, the same as the +rest of us, helping to bring this terrible war to an +end.”</p> + +<p>“The thing that most of us are interested in,” +Fred corrected her. “Some people never get their +minds off themselves for long. Miss Stone is like +that. You never worked in a large organization, did +you, where there were a lot of really big shots?”</p> + +<p>“No. I’m a small town girl.”</p> + +<p>“That’s where you were lucky. Me, I worked with +a big city outfit and I saw a lot of private secretaries +like Erma Stone.”</p> + +<p>“Were they all like her?”</p> + +<p>“Most of them were, the very successful ones. +They work like slaves, do the boss’s work as well as +their own. By and by they get to thinking they own +the boss. Erma is like that.”</p> + +<p>“And she thinks I’m trying to steal her property? +That’s absurd!” Sally laughed.</p> + +<p>“That’s just part of it. Erma is a two-timer. She +has got to like Danny pretty well, too.”</p> + +<p>“You don’t blame her, do you?” Sally spoke with +feeling.</p> + +<p>“Not a bit. Danny’s one of the swellest guys I’ve +ever known. He got a real break last trip, sank a sub +all by himself, and the rest of us never even got a +look-in,” Fred replied with enthusiasm.</p> + +<p>“So Erma set a trap to catch him, too?” Sally +asked.</p> + +<p>“That’s what she did. And now, well, you know +the answer from the books you have read. Keep an +eye on her, Sally. She’ll get to you sooner or later. +She may beat your time with the Old Man, but +never with Danny, for you’re in solid there—”</p> + +<p>“Danny,” she whispered, swallowing hard. “We +may never see him again.”</p> + +<p>“There’s a chance there, but I’m betting on Danny!”</p> + +<p>The dance was at an end.</p> + +<p>“I’ll keep my eyes open,” she whispered. “Fred,” +her voice was low and tense—they were walking +slowly toward her post of duty, “will we go back +the way we came?”</p> + +<p>“No one knows that.”</p> + +<p>“But do you think we will?” she insisted.</p> + +<p>He knew she was still thinking of Danny and +wanted to help her, but lies, he knew, never help. +“Well, yes,” he spoke slowly, “the Old Man will return +this way for he never forgets his boys. Grand +old boy, Captain MacQueen is.”</p> + +<p>“Thanks, Fred. That really helps a lot. And, +Fred,” they were at the door of the radio cabin, “if +you are sent out to search for Danny on the way +back, will you take me along?”</p> + +<p>“Well, now that—” he pondered, “yes, I will, if I +can, I’ll even let you stow away.”</p> + +<p>“Stowaway. That’s a lovely word,” she laughed. +“Shake. It’s a date.” With a hearty handclasp, they +parted.</p> + +<p>That night Sally insisted on taking a two-hour +shift with Riggs, blinking out her messages to the +ships of the convoy.</p> + +<p>“I want to do something besides sitting and listening +for trouble,” she told him.</p> + +<p>Truth was, a great loneliness had come sweeping +over her. Perhaps the dance had done that. Certainly +it had brought back memories of other times. +Gay days at high school when she joined in the +school hops which had not been so grand but had +for all that given her a feeling of buoyant youth. +There had been times too when, out with her father +on a fishing trip, she had fallen in with a jolly crowd +and had danced by the light of a campfire.</p> + +<p>Now that the ship’s dance was over, and she stood +looking at the endless black waters rolling by, she +felt very blue. But the instant the blinker was in her +hands and bright little messages came to her out of +the night, loneliness fled.</p> + +<p>“We’re a big family,” she said to Riggs.</p> + +<p>“A family of ships,” he agreed.</p> + +<p>“And on those ships are enough people to populate +a town as large as the one where I was raised.”</p> + +<p>“Quite a young city,” he agreed.</p> + +<p>“But it seems so sad that they should all be carried +away from their home towns.”</p> + +<div id='i14' class='figcenter'> +<div class='ic015'> +<img src='images/illus-14.jpg' alt='' class='ig015' /> +<p>Sally Stood Looking at the Endless Black Waters</p> +</div> +</div> + +<p>“Some of them got pretty tired of the old home +town,” he mused. “But, boy! Won’t they be happy +when they get a chance to go back!”</p> + +<p>“I hope it may be soon.”</p> + +<p>Riggs was a fine fellow. Sally liked him a lot.</p> + +<p>“Riggs,” she said, “if I get into trouble, really +serious trouble, I’ll come to you first thing.”</p> + +<p>“You do just that, Sally.” He put a hand on her +shoulder. “You just spill it all to old Riggs. He’ll +pull you out of it or die in the attempt.”</p> + +<p>“Thanks, Riggs. I feel so much better.”</p> + +<p>“It’s the dance that did that,” he slowly insisted. +“Really there must be some change in our lives or +we break. The Old Man knows that. Great old fellow, +the Captain.”</p> + +<hr class='c006' /> + +<p>Sally and Nancy worked out a schedule all their +own. Four hours on and four off, day and night, +turn and turn about, they stayed by the secret radio.</p> + +<p>“It seems such a simple thing to do!” Nancy exclaimed, +after a full twenty-four hours of it.</p> + +<p>“Yes, I know,” Sally agreed. “Nothing ever happens. +I hear a little ‘put-put-put-put-a-put’ now +and then—”</p> + +<p>“Sure! So do I but it sounds far away. The subs +seem close together so they can’t be near—</p> + +<p>“So we just set the dials and sit and listen, and +wait. But just think what has already happened and +may happen again!”</p> + +<p>“Yes. We stopped them. Stopped them dead. +Ships and lives would have been lost.”</p> + +<p>“And so we must stick to our post for it may happen +all over again.”</p> + +<p>In the quiet days that followed there was an hour +of dancing every night. These were hours of real joy +for Sally. The Captain, apparently considering +that he had shown her all due courtesy, seldom +asked for a dance. This left her free to enjoy Fred +and his fellow fliers. Erma Stone seemed to have forgotten +her, but this, she told herself, was only a lull +before another storm.</p> + +<p>One night while she stood by the rail, watching +the black waters roll by and thinking gloomy +thoughts, she suddenly found the Captain at +her side.</p> + +<p>“I just wanted to tell you, Sally,” there was a mellow +tone in his voice, “that I haven’t forgotten Danny. +I shall never forget him. He was one of my finest. +I am hoping our paths may cross yet.”</p> + +<p>“How—how can they?” she asked huskily.</p> + +<p>“We are taking this convoy to a certain port in +England. There it will be split up into smaller +groups and convoyed by other fighting ships to other +ports.”</p> + +<p>“That leaves us free?” There was a glad ring in +her voice.</p> + +<p>“Yes. We will follow the same course back. We +have the spot where Danny was lost marked on the +chart and have a record of currents and winds that +may carry him off our course.”</p> + +<p>“Then you really think there is a chance?”</p> + +<p>“Most certainly, a real chance. We shall send out +planes and scour the sea.”</p> + +<p>“What a pity it could not have been done the +hour he was lost.”</p> + +<p>“The battle was still on, then came the fog. After +that we were far away and this great convoy hung +on our shoulders like a crushing weight.” The Skipper +sounded old and very tired. “It’s war, Sally. +War! God grant that it may soon be at an end.”</p> + +<p>As she returned to her cabin after this talk she +had with the Captain she ran upon Danny’s +mother. She had seen her several times of late, but +they had never spoken of Danny. Now she had something +cheery to tell.</p> + +<p>“Come in, Mrs. Duke,” she invited. “I’ll make a +cup of hot chocolate on my electric plate, and we’ll +have a talk.”</p> + +<p>When the cocoa had been poured steaming hot, +she said: “I had a talk with the Captain.”</p> + +<p>“Was it about Danny?” Mrs. Duke smiled knowingly.</p> + +<p>“Yes, who else?” Sally smiled back.</p> + +<p>“Danny’s all right, that is, up to now.”</p> + +<p>Sally did not ask how she knew. That would have +been questioning a mother’s faith.</p> + +<p>“And he’s going to be all right,” Sally replied +cheerfully. “The Captain says we are to turn +right back the moment we reach England, and that +we’ll have a look for Danny.”</p> + +<p>“That’s fine. Really, the Captain is a great +and grand man.” Mrs. Duke was warm in her praise.</p> + +<p>Sally told all she knew. Danny’s mother beamed +her gratitude. But as she rose to go, a wrinkle came +to her brow. “It’s going to storm,” she said. “I feel +it in my bones.”</p> + +<p>Sally didn’t say: “That will be bad for Danny.” +She said nothing at all, just watched the older +woman as she walked out into the night.</p> + +<hr class='c006' /> + +<p>Those had been strange, hard days for Danny. He +was not long in learning that there is nothing so +lonely as an empty sea. “If I get out of this alive,” +he told himself, “I’ll always carry some book with +thin pages and lots of reading, a Bible, a volume of +Shakespeare, just anything.”</p> + +<p>His threatened storm turned into a gentle shower. +Spreading out his coat, he caught a quart of water +and poured it into a rubber bottle. The supply of +water that could be produced by his still, he knew, +was limited, and this might be a long journey.</p> + +<p>That he was slowly going somewhere, he knew +well enough. Winds and currents would see to that. +Perhaps he would in time come to land. What land? +Some wild, uninhabited island, a friendly shore, or +beneath an enemy’s frowning fortifications? He +shuddered at the thought.</p> + +<p>At times he tried reciting poetry. One verse +amused him:</p> + +<p>“‘This is the ship of pearl, which poets feign, +sails the unshadowed main.’ It’s a rubber ship,” he +told himself, “but why quibble over small details?”</p> + +<p>As he recalled the poem it ended something like +this:</p> + +<div class='nf-block-c'> + <div class='nf-block'> + “‘Build thee more stately mansions, O my soul,<br/> + As the swift seasons roll!<br/> + Leave thy low-vaulted past!<br/> + Let each new’—(new what? Well, skip it!—)<br/> + ‘Shut thee from Heaven with a dome more vast,<br/> + Till thou at length art free,<br/> + Leaving thine outgrown shell by life’s unresting sea.’ + </div> +</div> + +<p>“That’s a fine idea,” he thought, “if I could make +this rubber raft grow. But I can’t, so I’d better catch +me a fish.”</p> + +<p>The sharks were gone. His fishing on that day +met with marvelous success. After a terrific struggle +in which his boat was all but capsized a dozen times, +he succeeded in landing a twenty-pound king salmon.</p> + +<p>“Boy, oh, boy!” he exclaimed. “How did you get +way out here?”</p> + +<p>That was not an important question. After cutting +off the salmon’s head, he sliced the rich, red +steaks into strips and set them drying along the sides +of his boat.</p> + +<p>“‘Take, eat, and be content,’” he quoted. “‘These +fishes in your stead were sent by him who sent the +tangled ram, to spare the child of Abraham.’”</p> + +<p>He didn’t know what that was all about, but it +did somehow seem to fit his case, so he liked it.</p> + +<p>One evening his sea was visited by one more flight +of small birds with big, ugly heads. By one device +and another he captured six of these. Five went into +his larder but the sixth being young-appearing and +innocent got a new lease on life. He tied it to the +boat by a string. At first his pet objected strenuously, +but in the end he settled down to a diet of dried +salmon meat and was content to sit by the hour +perched on the side of Danny’s boat. He looked like +a parrot but, try as he might, Danny could not make +him talk.</p> + +<p>And then this young “ancient mariner” was visited +by both hope and despair. A lone boat appeared on +the horizon. It remained there for hours, at last +came much closer, and then was swallowed up by a +great bank of clouds rolling over the surface of the +sea.</p> + +<div> +<h2 id='ch17' class='c007'>CHAPTER SEVENTEEN<br /> <br />LITTLE SHEPHERDESS OF THE BIG SHIPS</h2> +</div> + +<p class='c005'>That same night, after dreaming of being in the +old garden swing beneath the apple tree at home, +and of swinging higher and higher until the swing +broke, letting her down on her head, Sally awoke to +find herself standing first on her feet and then on +her head.</p> + +<p>“Something is terribly wrong,” she thought, still +half asleep. “Where am I? What is happening?”</p> + +<p>Just then her head did bump the boards at the +head of her berth and she knew. She was still aboard +the aircraft carrier. A terrific storm had set the top-heavy +craft to doing nose dives and near somersaults.</p> + +<p>“I suppose I should be seasick,” she told herself, +“but I am not, not a bit. The Lord be praised for +that.”</p> + +<p>Just then her ears caught a low moan.</p> + +<p>“Nancy!” she exclaimed, springing out of bed. +“What’s happened?”</p> + +<p>“No-nothing. Every-every thing,” was the faltering +answer. “Oh! Sally, I do wish I could die on +land.”</p> + +<p>“Nonsense!” Sally exclaimed. “You won’t die. +You’re seasick, that’s all. I’ve got some Lea and Perrins +Sauce in my bag. It’s swell for seasickness, they +say. Wait, I’ll get you some.”</p> + +<p>“I’ll wait.”</p> + +<p>After downing the red-hot pepper sauce, Nancy +felt a little better, but hid her face in her pillow and +refused to move.</p> + +<p>Sally had left her three hours before listening in +at the secret radio. Now she herself took a turn at +listening. After a half hour of absolute radio silence +she dragged the headset off her ears, rolled the radio +in her blankets, drew on a raincoat, then slipped +out into the storm.</p> + +<p>Slipped was exactly the right word. The instant +she was outside the wind took her off her feet. She +went down with a slithering rush and slid fifteen +feet to come up at last against a bulkhead.</p> + +<p>“It must be storming,” she said to a sailor who +volunteered to help her to her feet.</p> + +<p>“I-I shouldn’t wonder,” he laughed, just as they +went down in a heap.</p> + +<p>“Guess this is a good place to crawl,” he suggested, +setting the example. “The wind comes through here +something fierce. Not-not so bad up there for-forward.”</p> + +<div id='i15' class='figcenter'> +<div class='ic016'> +<img src='images/illus-15.jpg' alt='' class='ig016' /> +<p>A Sailor Helped Sally to Her Feet</p> +</div> +</div> + +<p>Following his example, Sally crept on hands and +knees to a more sheltered spot. Then, getting to +their feet and gripping hands, they made a dash +for it.</p> + +<p>At the end of this wild race they were caught by +one more mad rush of wind and piled up against +the radio cabin door. Sally was on top.</p> + +<p>“This,” she said, “is where I get off. Thanks. +Thanks a lot.”</p> + +<p>She pushed the door open, allowed herself to be +blown in, then closed the door in the face of the +gale.</p> + +<p>“Do you think it will storm?” she asked Riggs +who was there alone.</p> + +<p>“It might at that,” he grumbled. He looked just +terrible, Sally thought.</p> + +<p>“Good grief, Sally!” he exploded. “Aren’t you seasick?”</p> + +<p>“Not a bit,” she laughed. “At least, not yet.”</p> + +<p>“You won’t be then. Thank God for that. How +about taking over? I’m about through for now.”</p> + +<p>“I’ll be glad to, Riggs.”</p> + +<p>“We’ve had to give up blinker signals. It’s so dark +you couldn’t see a ten-thousand watt searchlight. +Besides, the ships go up and down so you’d never get +their messages. But we’ve got to keep in touch with +every blasted ship in the convoy. Get lost if we +didn’t, bang into one another, and sink everything.”</p> + +<p>“Yes, I know, Riggs.”</p> + +<p>“We’ve given up radio silence, had to. Anyway, +no sub pack would attack in this howling hurricane. +We use sound and radio, to keep the ships together.”</p> + +<p>“Yes, I know,” she replied quietly.</p> + +<p>“Oh! You do? Then you tell me.” Even Riggs got +a little peeved at times, when these lady sailors tried +to tell him.</p> + +<p>“All right, here goes. Every two minutes you give +the call number of some ship in the convoy on the +radio and then—”</p> + +<p>“Then you—” he began.</p> + +<p>“Who’s telling this?” she demanded.</p> + +<p>“Okay, Sally, okay!” Riggs laughed in spite of +himself.</p> + +<p>“You give a toot on the ship’s whistle,” Sally continued. +“At the same time you send out a radio impulse. +The radio sound reaches the ship instantly. +The sound of the whistle is slower. The signal man +on that other boat notes the difference between the +time of arrival of radio impulse and whistle. He does +a little figuring, then he radios his approximate position +in relation to your ship. After that you tell +him to move so far this way and that. Then everything +is hunky-dory until next time.” Sally caught +her breath.</p> + +<p>“Say, you know all the answers!” He laughed.</p> + +<p>“Not all, but some of them,” she corrected. “You +don’t have to be dumb all the time, even if you are +a girl.”</p> + +<p>“Guess that’s right. Well, now, go to it.” Riggs +threw himself down on a long seat that ran the +length of the room, and Sally took up her work.</p> + +<p>For a full hour the ship’s whistle spoke and the +radio joined in. Sally was there at the center of it all +and enjoyed it immensely.</p> + +<p>The tanker at the back of the convoy and to the +right was slipping behind. She advised them to +shovel more coal. The English packet was crowding +its mate to the right. She shoved it out to sea. The +big, one-time ocean liner, now a transport, laden +with boys in khaki, was straying and might get itself +lost. She called it in a few boat-lengths. The +three liberty ships were getting too chummy with +one another. She spread them apart.</p> + +<p>At the end of the hour she glanced at the long +seat. Riggs was gone. She was alone with the ships +and the storm. With a little gasp, she returned to +her duties.</p> + +<p>When she made the rounds of the ships for the +second time the other radiomen began to notice +her.</p> + +<p>“Say! You’re all right!” the man on the big transport +exclaimed over the radio. “You’re all right, but +you sound like a lady. Are you?”</p> + +<p>“No chance,” was the snapping answer, “only a +WAVE.”</p> + +<p>“What do you know about that?”</p> + +<p>“Hello, Sally!” came from a liberty ship. “How +are you? I saw your picture in a movie!”</p> + +<p>“You didn’t!” she exploded.</p> + +<p>“Come on over and I’ll show it to you!” he jibed.</p> + +<p>“Can’t just now. I’m busy.” She cut him off.</p> + +<p>At the end of two hours Danny’s mother appeared +with sandwiches and hot coffee. “Thought I’d find +you here,” was her quiet comment. “So you’re the +little shepherdess of the big ships.” Sally joined her +in the laugh that followed. Never a word was said +about Danny, nor would there be.</p> + +<p>“Have you seen Nancy?” Sally asked.</p> + +<p>“Oh yes. Don’t you worry about her. I fixed her +up just fine.”</p> + +<p>“And Riggs?”</p> + +<p>“Yes, Riggs, too. He said to tell you he’d take +over any time you sent for him.”</p> + +<p>“I’m doing fine, I guess,” Sally smiled. “And I’m +enjoying it no end.</p> + +<p>“But what about Lieutenant Tobin?” Sally asked. +“The second radioman.”</p> + +<p>“Oh, he’s sick too but he said he’d drag himself +around soon.”</p> + +<p>Lieutenant Tobin lurched into the cabin a few +moments later. Very unsteady on his feet but fighting +to keep up his spirits, he said:</p> + +<p>“Nice storm, Sally. I never saw a better one. I’ll +take over now.”</p> + +<p>“Thanks, Lieutenant. Just send for me any time. +Storms don’t mean much to me.”</p> + +<p>“Lucky girl. Wish I was like that.”</p> + +<p>Sally returned to her quarters, looked to Nancy’s +comfort, then crept under the blankets.</p> + +<p>It seemed to her that she had only just fallen +asleep, when a sailor pounded on her door.</p> + +<p>“Lieutenant Tobin’s busted two ribs,” he announced. +“He got slammed against a stanchion. +Lieutenant Riggs requests that you take over.”</p> + +<p>“I’ll be there in no time.” Again she hurried into +her clothes.</p> + +<p>“I’m sorry, Sally.” Riggs seemed shaken by the +very violence of the storm.</p> + +<p>“That’s all right. I love it.” She managed a smile.</p> + +<p>“Got to see that Tobin has proper care. Tried to +get to the rail, well—you know why. A big wave +slammed him hard. It’s terrible, this storm is. I’ll relieve +you later.” Riggs went away. Sally settled back +in her place.</p> + +<p>Never before had Sally experienced such a sense +of power. She held many great ships and thousands +of lives in the hollow of her hand. “Some of them +know I’m a girl. Some even know who I am, and +yet they trust me.” The thought made her feel warm +inside.</p> + +<p>“It’s worth the whole cost, just this,” she told +herself. The whole cost? Yes, giving up her work +with old C. K., bidding good-by to her family and +friends. It was worth all that and more.</p> + +<p>But Danny! If she had lost him forever? She dared +not think of Danny. The very thought would unnerve +her. Her work would suffer. She might make +some terrible blunder.</p> + +<p>“One increasing purpose,” a very good man had +said to her. “That’s what we need in these terrible +hours.”</p> + +<p>One increasing purpose. That was what she must +have in this hour of trial.</p> + +<p>Riggs returned. Sitting down dizzily, he watched +and listened for a time. Then, leaning back, he +seemed to go into a sort of coma.</p> + +<p>At the end of four hours, he came out of this, +pushed her aside, mumbled, “Go get some rest,” +then took over.</p> + +<p>After fighting her way down the deck, she tumbled +into her stateroom, banged the door shut, +shoved the secret radio into a corner, rolled the +blankets about her and fell fast asleep.</p> + +<p>Three hours later she was once more at her post.</p> + +<p>“I-I’ll be here if you need me.” Riggs threw himself +on the hard seat and was soon fast asleep.</p> + +<p>An hour later the Skipper looked in upon her.</p> + +<p>“How are they coming?” he asked, closing the +door without a bang.</p> + +<p>“All right, I guess.” Sally nodded to a sort of peg-board +map that indicated the location of each ship +in the convoy at any particular moment.</p> + +<p>He studied the map for a time in silence. “That’s +fine,” was his comment. “Really first class.”</p> + +<p>“How’s your yeoman?” she asked. There was a +twinkle in her eye.</p> + +<p>His eyes returned the twinkle. “She hasn’t bothered +me for quite a time. She’s under the weather, I +suspect.”</p> + +<p>He looked at Riggs with a questioning eye.</p> + +<p>“He’s all right,” she hastened to assure him. “Doing +all he can.”</p> + +<p>“It’s a terrible storm, worst I’ve ever seen in these +waters. I’m having ropes strung along the ship. +You’d better stick to them pretty closely. We can’t +afford to lose you.” Then he was gone.</p> + +<p>His visit had made her happy. It is something +when a really big man says, “We can’t afford to lose +you.” Well, they wouldn’t lose her nor even have +occasion to miss her for long at a time.</p> + +<p>The storm roared on. Boats pitched and tossed. +The English packet had its rigging blown away. The +tanker reported a damaged rudder and a destroyer +went to her aid.</p> + +<p>Day dawned at last and they began using flags for +signals. With very little rest, buried in heavy sweaters +and slicker, Sally stood like a ship’s figure-head +on the tower and signaled all day long.</p> + +<p>Once Nancy came to take her place. She lasted +for an hour.</p> + +<p>“It-it’s not that I can’t take-it.” Nancy was ready +to cry when Sally relieved her. “It’s this terrible seasickness.”</p> + +<p>“Yes, I know. Just forget it. The storm will be +over before you know it.”</p> + +<p>It wasn’t over when Sally went for a few hours of +rest, but the clouds were gone, the moon was out, +and because of possible submarine menace, they had +gone back to blinker signals.</p> + +<p>At ten she was at her new post blinking signals. +Time and again, as the hours passed, waves sent +their spray dashing over her. When at last she was +relieved, she was half frozen and soaked to the skin.</p> + +<p>To her surprise, when she reached her cabin, she +found the door swinging.</p> + +<p>“What now?” she whispered. Nancy, she knew, +had been removed to the sick bay where Mrs. Duke +could look after her.</p> + +<p>As she bounced into the room, slamming the door +after her, she surprised a tall figure bending over her +secret radio.</p> + +<p>The instant she saw the girl’s face, she gasped. It +was Erma Stone, the Captain’s yeoman. Her face +was a sight to behold. She had been sick, all right.</p> + +<p>“Perhaps she’s delirious,” Sally thought.</p> + +<p>The instant she caught the look of hate and cunning +in the girl’s eyes, she knew this guess was +wrong.</p> + +<p>“What are you doing here?” she demanded.</p> + +<p>“I was sent here to make sure you had not been +sending messages on this radio.” Miss Stone stood +her ground.</p> + +<p>“How would you know whether I had or not?” +Sally demanded.</p> + +<p>“I would—”</p> + +<p>“You were not sent here!” Sally was rapidly getting +in beyond her depths. “You came of your own +accord. Why? I don’t know. But I’ll know why you +left!” She took a step forward.</p> + +<p>Dodging past her, the girl threw the door open +and was gone.</p> + +<p>“She was going to send a message,” Sally told herself. +“Then I’d get the blame. She couldn’t do that. +There is no one to listen at this hour of the night. +She—”</p> + +<p>Sally’s thoughts broke off short. Yes, someone +might be listening. The enemy subs; and if they +heard, all her secrets would be out.</p> + +<p>Had the girl succeeded in sending a message? She +doubted that, for this was a secret radio in more ways +than one.</p> + +<p>A brief study of the radio assured her that no +messages could have been sent.</p> + +<p>After making sure of this, she snapped on her +headset to sit listening for a half hour. She caught +again that “put-put-put.” It seemed nearer now. +Tomorrow she and Nancy should get back to this +secret radio.</p> + +<p>At that she dragged off her sodden garments, +rubbed herself dry, drew on a heavy suit of pajamas, +then rolled up in her blankets. Soon she was fast +asleep. And the storm roared on.</p> + +<div> +<h2 id='ch18' class='c007'>CHAPTER EIGHTEEN<br /> <br />THE SECRET RADIO WINS AGAIN</h2> +</div> + +<p class='c005'>When Sally awoke, hours later, the sun was shining. +Great billowing waves with no foam on their +crests were rolling their ship up and down. The +worst of the storm was over.</p> + +<p>Looking like a ghost, Riggs crawled out of his +hole to resume his duties. Even Nancy was back to +her old, normal self.</p> + +<p>“You take it nice and easy, Sally,” was Riggs’s +advice. “You’ve done a swell job and deserve a rest.”</p> + +<p>After drinking her coffee and eating toast and +oatmeal at a real mess table, Sally felt swell. She took +a turn or two along the deck, then climbed the ladder +to the flight deck. There she came across Fred.</p> + +<p>“Quite some storm,” he grinned. “We had a heck +of a time keeping the planes from taking off all by +themselves. But say!” His face sobered. “What about +Danny? What do you know about him out there on +a rubber raft?”</p> + +<p>“I don’t know a thing, and I try not to think about +it,” was her solemn reply.</p> + +<p>“Oh, well, some ship may have picked him up. +And then, again, this storm might not even have +gone his way.” Fred was a cheerful soul.</p> + +<p>Sally went back to the lower deck. In her own +stateroom, she hooked up the secret radio, then lay +propped up in her berth listening.</p> + +<p>Almost at once she caught a low “put-put-put.” +“Still far away,” she murmured.</p> + +<p>For three hours she lay there turning dials, listening, +then turning more dials. Now and then she +dozed off into a cat nap. But not for long. She was +disturbed. Each passing hour found the “put-puts” +coming in stronger. There was one particular broadcaster +whose code messages fairly rang in her ears.</p> + +<p>By working on her record of messages and her +German dictionary, she was able to tell that this +particular broadcaster was directing the course of +several other subs.</p> + +<p>“They must be subs,” she told herself. “And such +a lot of them! Twelve or fourteen. And they are +coming this way.”</p> + +<p>What did it mean? Had one or two of the enemy +subs from that other pack escaped? Had they joined +another larger wolf-pack and were they all coming +in to attack?</p> + +<p>She took all these questions to the Captain’s +cabin. She found the “siren” at her typewriter, but +ignored her. +When she had made her report to the Captain, +he said:</p> + +<p>“Our radio was going yesterday. That was unavoidable. +We may be attacked. How soon do you +think it may come?”</p> + +<p>“They seem quite a distance away. It may be several +hours yet,” Sally replied thoughtfully.</p> + +<p>“Several hours? I hope so. By that time we shall +be in waters that are within striking distance of +powerful land-based planes in England. When we’re +sure the attack is to be made we’ll radio for aid. +Those big planes will blast the subs from the sea!”</p> + +<p>“But do you think they will come right in as they +did before—the subs, I mean?” Sally asked.</p> + +<p>“Why not?” he asked, seeming a little surprised.</p> + +<p>“Perhaps they have been warned. They may try +some new trick,” Sally suggested.</p> + +<p>“It’s hard to imagine what that might be. Certainly +they can’t sink our ships without coming in +where we are. Keep a sharp watch. Stick to that +radio of yours and report to Riggs every hour.”</p> + +<p>Sally returned to her cabin with grave misgiving. +That the enemy would repeat the performance of +that other day seemed improbable. There was, of +course, a fair chance that they did not know of the +catastrophe that had befallen that other sub pack.</p> + +<p>“It seems to me that we have had enough for one +trip,” Nancy said when Sally told her what was +happening.</p> + +<p>“In war no one ever has enough trouble,” was +Sally’s sober reply. “There is no such word as +enough in the war god’s dictionary. It is always +more and more and more. I’ve heard that we’re losing +two hundred ships a month. No one seems to +know for sure. One thing is certain, <em>we</em> haven’t lost +any and we’re about two days from England.”</p> + +<p>It did seem, after an hour had passed, and then +another, that this sub pack was going to do just as +the other had done. As Sally listened, turned dials, +and waited, the broadcasters on the enemy subs +began to fan out. After that, with a slow movement +that was ominous, they began to surround the convoy. +After the circle had been completed they started +moving in.</p> + +<p>It was the hour before sunset when she hurried to +the radio room.</p> + +<p>“Rig-Riggs!” She was stammering in her excitement. +“They are all around us!”</p> + +<p>“How close?” He blinked tired eyes.</p> + +<p>“There’s no way to know that,” she replied cautiously.</p> + +<p>“They’ll attack at dusk. Always do. You can’t see +the wake of their periscopes so well then.”</p> + +<p>“Don’t you think we should send for the big +planes from the mainland?” she asked.</p> + +<p>“It may be too soon. We want them to arrive at +what you might call the psychological moment. +Wait. I’ll ask the Skipper.”</p> + +<p>He called the Captain on the ship’s phone, +then stated his problem.</p> + +<p>“You don’t think so?” he spoke into the phone. +“I thought that might be best, sir.</p> + +<p>“Yes, sir, all the men are at battle stations now. I’ll +wait, sir.” He hung up.</p> + +<p>“The Skipper says to wait,” he explained +“He—”</p> + +<p>He broke off short for at that moment the lookout +sang out:</p> + +<p>“A sub off the port side.”</p> + +<p>“Sub—sub off the port side,” came echoing back.</p> + +<p>At once there came the sound of running feet, of +guns swung to position, and more shouts: “Subs! +Subs!”</p> + +<p>Sally dashed to the rail. Just what she meant to +do, she did not know. At any rate, it was never done +for, at that instant, a gun roared and in three split +seconds a shell crashed into the radio cabin.</p> + +<p>“Torpedo!” a voice shouted.</p> + +<p>“Hard to port! Hard to port!” the man on the +bridge roared.</p> + +<p>With a sense of doom Sally saw the radio cabin +smashed, then saw a torpedo leave the sub. Fascinated, +terrified, she watched it come. It seemed +alive. It played like a porpoise. First it was in the +air above the water, then beneath the water.</p> + +<p>With sudden terror, she realized that the torpedo +would strike the ship directly beneath her. The +order to turn the ship had come too late.</p> + +<p>“And when it does strike!” Her knees trembled. +For the first time in her life, she was paralyzed with +fear.</p> + +<p>The torpedo came on rapidly. Now it was fifty +feet away, forty, thirty. It dove beneath the water, +rose sharply, sped through the air, and—</p> + +<p>Shaking herself into action, Sally turned and ran. +Headed for the opposite side of the ship she was all +prepared for a terrific roar accompanied by the +sound of rending and crashing of timbers. But none +came.</p> + +<p>Racing headlong, she banged into the gunwale on +the opposite side, to stand there panting.</p> + +<p>Suddenly she rubbed her eyes, then looked at the +sea. “It’s gone,” she murmured. “The torpedo is +going away. It must have plunged low and gone +under the ship.”</p> + +<p>Her instant of relief was cut short by the realization +that there were other torpedoes and shells, that +the battle had just begun and that a shell had gone +through their radio cabin.</p> + +<p>“Riggs!” she cried. “Riggs was in that cabin!”</p> + +<p>She reached the radio door just as two sailors carried +Riggs out. His face was terribly white.</p> + +<p>Asking no questions, she brushed past them and +into the cabin. With Tobin and Riggs gone, she +must carry on.</p> + +<p>A look at the radio gave her a sense of relief. It +had not been damaged. She tested it and her heart +sank.</p> + +<p>“Dead!” she murmured. Then: “It’s the power +wires. They’ve been cut.”</p> + +<p>One moment for inspection and she was gripping +a hatchet, cutting away a varnished panel that hid +the wires.</p> + +<p>Finding rubber gloves, tape, pliers, and a coil of +wire, she set about the business of repairing the +wires.</p> + +<p>“Every second counts,” she told herself. “Those +bombers from the mainland must be called.”</p> + +<p>The wires had been connected; she was just testing +out the radio when the Skipper bounded into +the cabin.</p> + +<p>“The radio!” he exclaimed. “Can it be repaired?”</p> + +<p>“It has been repaired. It’s working!” she replied, +straightening up.</p> + +<div id='i16' class='figcenter'> +<div class='ic017'> +<img src='images/illus-16.jpg' alt='' class='ig017' /> +<p>Sally Saw Two Sailors Carry Riggs Out</p> +</div> +</div> + +<p>“Working. Thank God! Call this—one—seven—three—seven. +Repeat it in code, three times.”</p> + +<p>She put in the call. Then they waited. Suddenly, +the radio began to snap.</p> + +<p>“That’s their answer,” she said quietly.</p> + +<p>“Tell them to send bombers. We’re being attacked +by subs, this position.” He laid a paper before +her.</p> + +<p>She set the accelerator talking.</p> + +<p>Again they waited.</p> + +<p>Again came the snap-snap of code.</p> + +<p>“Repeat,” she wired back.</p> + +<p>The message was repeated. “Okay,” she wired. +“They’re sending twenty bombers,” she said +quietly.</p> + +<p>“Good! What about Riggs?” the Captain +asked.</p> + +<p>“I wasn’t here. They carried him out,” said Sally.</p> + +<p>“And Tobin?”</p> + +<p>“He has two broken ribs,” was the quiet reply.</p> + +<p>“I’ll send you a young second lieutenant. He +knows radio.”</p> + +<p>“We—we’ll make out.” Sally hated herself for +stammering.</p> + +<p>“Good!” He was gone.</p> + +<p>Had the enemy gun crew had their way, Sally +would by this time have been among the missing. +But, thanks to the timely warning, all the men of +the aircraft carrier had been at their posts when the +sub appeared on the surface.</p> + +<p>The instant the sub poked its snout out of the +water the long noses of five-inch guns were being +trained on it. The first enemy shot had crashed into +the radio cabin, but every other shot went wild. +One went singing over Sally’s head and another cut +a stanchion not ten feet from where she stood, but +she had worked on.</p> + +<p>More and more guns were trained on the sub. A +colored crew chanted: “’Mm, I got shoes, you got +shoes, all God’s chillun got shoes.”</p> + +<p>“Bang! Pass up another shell, brother. That un +wrecked the conning tower. ’Ummm, I got shoes, +you got shoes—”</p> + +<p>Bang! One split second passed and there came a +terrific explosion. The sub had blown up.</p> + +<p>By this time the enemy’s plan was plain to see. +This sub had been sent in to wreck the ship’s radio +at once, then to sink her at their leisure. It would +be impossible this way for the carrier to summon +aid from land planes. It was true that this task might +have been taken over by a cargo ship or a destroyer +but before these ships could know of the need, it +would be too late.</p> + +<p>With the threat to his ship removed, the Captain +ordered his planes off on a search for the +remainder of the wolf-pack.</p> + +<p>With a strange feeling at the pit of her stomach, +Sally heard them take off one after the other.</p> + +<p>“Fred and all his comrades,” she whispered. +“What will the score be now?”</p> + +<p>A youthful face appeared at the door. “I’m Second +Lieutenant Burns,” said the boy. “I was sent to +pinch-hit on the radio.”</p> + +<p>“That’s fine!” Sally gave him her best smile. “You +just look things over. If you want to give me a few +moments off, it will be a blessing straight from +Heaven.”</p> + +<p>“Things happen pretty fast.” He smiled back at +her.</p> + +<p>“Too fast.” She was rocking a little on her feet.</p> + +<p>“You were lucky at that.” He grinned. “I watched +those shots. If it hadn’t been for that singing gun +crew, one of those shells would have blown this +cabin sky high.”</p> + +<p>“But it didn’t.” Sally felt a little sick. “I’ll just +get back to my secret radio for a moment,” she said.</p> + +<p>“Okay, I’ll take over.” He settled down in his +place.</p> + +<p>The messages she picked up on her radio were a +jumble of sounds. Every broadcaster of the enemy +subs was trying to talk to every other.</p> + +<p>“We got their leader!” she thought as her heart +gave a triumphant leap. “Now they’re all looking +for orders and getting none.”</p> + +<p>Her hope for a quick and easy victory over this +new and more powerful sub pack was soon dashed +to the ground. In a very short time there came into +the enemy broadcasts a firmer and more confident +note.</p> + +<p>“Oh!” Sally exclaimed. “Some other sub commander +has taken charge of the pack! Now there will +be a real fight.”</p> + +<p>Soon enough the fliers who went out to the attack +found this to be true. Warned, no doubt, by +the experience of that other sub pack, these subs +came in with only their periscopes showing. Fred, +who carried a radioman who was also a gunner in +his two-seated plane, searched the sea in vain for a +full fifteen minutes. Then suddenly he caught over +his radio a call for help from one of the tankers.</p> + +<p>“We’re about to be attacked,” was the terse message.</p> + +<p>Only twenty seconds from that very tanker, Fred +swung sharply about, barked an order to his gunner, +then moved in.</p> + +<p>“There’s the sub!” the gunner shouted. “Over to +the left.”</p> + +<p>Sighting his target, Fred swung wide and low. +Aiming at the white wake of the sub’s periscope he +let go a depth bomb. It was a near hit and brought +the sub to the surface but it seemed to the young +flier that she came up shooting; at least, by the time +they had swung back, the sub’s gun was barking.</p> + +<p>“Hang onto your shirt,” Fred called to his gunner. +“Get ready to mow ’em down, we’re dropping in on +them.” At that he shot straight down two thousand +feet, leveled off with a wide swoop, then sent a +murderous hail of machine-gun bullets sweeping +across the sub’s crowded deck. As they passed on, +his gunner sent one more wild burst tearing at +them.</p> + +<p>On the sub men went down in rows. The sea was +dotted by their struggling forms. Those who remained +crowded down the conning tower. Then +the sub crash-dived. For the time, at least, the tanker +and its priceless cargo were saved.</p> + +<p>But now there came a call from the big transport +which carried a thousand men in khaki on its +crowded decks. She too was about to be attacked. +Sally, standing on the tower, watching, ready to +blink signals, caught the message but could do nothing. +The small English packet, the <em>Orissa</em>, also +caught the message. Small as she was, and armed +with but one gun, she moved swiftly in, cutting off +the sub’s line of attack on the big transport.</p> + +<p>As if angered, by this interference, the sub +commander brought his sub to the surface, prepared to +finish off the small ship with gunfire. But two can +play with firearms. The packet carried a gun crew +that had done service on many seas. The foam was +hardly off the sub when a shell from the <em>Orissa</em> +blasted off one side of the sub’s conning tower. The +shot was returned but without great harm. One +more shot from the <em>Orissa’s</em> plucky gunners and the +sub’s gun was out of commission. Perhaps, after this +beating, the sub’s commander planned to submerge +and leave the scene of action. Whatever his plans +might have been, they were never carried out, for +a fighter from the aircraft carrier that had come to +the rescue swung low to place a bomb squarely on +the sub’s deck. The <em>Orissa</em> was showered with bits +of broken steel as the sub blew up with a great roar.</p> + +<p>This was a good start but there were many subs, +some of them very large. Without doubt they had +received orders to get that convoy at any cost, for +they kept coming in.</p> + +<p>Fred and his partner, still scouring the sea, discovered +a sub slipping up on one of the liberty ships. +Swinging low they scored a near hit with a bomb. +The sub’s periscope vanished. Was it a hit? They +could not tell. One more miss and they were soaring +back to their own deck for a fresh cargo of death.</p> + +<p>Seeing them coming in, Sally handed her blinker +to Nancy and raced down to find out how things +were going.</p> + +<p>“It’s bad enough,” was Fred’s instant response. +“We’ve lost one plane to AA fire but the pilot bailed +out and was picked up by a destroyer. A sub scored +a hit on one of the liberty ships but it is all shored +up and holding its own. If only those big bombers +from England would come!” His brow wrinkled.</p> + +<p>“Well, I’ll be seein’ you.” He climbed into his +plane and was once more in the air.</p> + +<p>“If only those big bombers would come!” Sally +echoed his words as she returned to the tower.</p> + +<p>Now, once again, a large sub, apparently assigned +to the task, slipped in close to the aircraft carrier, +and life on board became tense indeed. Two additional +airplanes were thrown into the battle. One +of these brought the sub to the surface with a depth +charge. Sally drew in a deep breath as she saw the +sub’s size. “Big as a regular ship,” she murmured to +herself.</p> + +<p>“And twice as dangerous,” said the young lieutenant +who stood at her side.</p> + +<p>The truth of this was not long in proving itself, +for suddenly a shell went screaming past them and a +second tore bits of the tower away.</p> + +<p>But the sub was not having things all her own +way. A daring young flier swooped low to pour a +deadly fire across her bow. For a moment her guns +were silenced, but no longer. This time she directed +her fire skyward and with deadly effect. A fighter, +some three thousand feet in the air, was hit and all +but cut in two.</p> + +<p>“Oh!” Sally exclaimed. “They got that plane.” +She knew the plane and the boys who flew her. Now +her eyes were glued on the sky. Her lips parted with +a sigh of relief as a parachute blossomed in the sky. +But where was the other one? It never blossomed. +The plane came hurtling down to vanish instantly.</p> + +<p>“If only those big bombers would come!” Sally’s +cry was one of anguish. She could not stand seeing +those fine boys go down to death.</p> + +<p>Another shell sped across their deck. At the same +time there came again the cry, “Torpedo off the port +bow.”</p> + +<p>Once more, with terror in her eyes, Sally watched +a torpedo speed toward the broad side of their ship. +This time it seemed it could not miss. But again +came that strange hum, as the gun crew began to +sing, “I got shoes, you got shoes.”</p> + +<p>There was a splash close to the speeding torpedo, +and another and yet another. It seemed impossible +that any gun could fire so fast. And then an explosion +rocked the ship. What had happened? Sally had +looked away for the moment.</p> + +<p>“That’s some gun crew,” the lieutenant exclaimed. +“They just blew that torpedo out of the water.”</p> + +<p>“Wonderful!” Sally exclaimed. “All the same, +this can’t last. There are too many of those subs. I +do wish the big bombers would come.”</p> + +<p>As if in answer to her prayer, there came a great +rumbling in the clouds that hung high over them in +the evening sky and suddenly, as if it had seen all +and had been sent to deliver them from the giant +sub, a four-motored bomber came sweeping down. +As Sally watched, breathless, she saw a dozen white +spots emerge from the big bomber and come shooting +down. It was strange. At first they seemed a +child’s toy. Then they were like large arrows with +no shafts, just heads and feathered ends. And then +they were a line of bombs speeding toward their +target. She watched, eyes wide, lips parted, as they +hit the sea. The first one fell short, and the second, +and third and then once more there was a roar.</p> + +<p>“A direct hit!” the young lieutenant shouted. +“That does it.”</p> + +<p>When the smoke and spray had drifted away, Sally +saw the giant sub standing on one end. Then, as the +last rays of the setting sun gilded it with a sort of +false glory, the sub slowly sank from sight.</p> + +<p>“Oh!” Sally breathed. “How grand!” For all that +there was a sinking feeling at the pit of her +stomach. The men on that sub too were human, and some +were very young.</p> + +<div id='i17' class='figcenter'> +<div class='ic018'> +<img src='images/illus-17.jpg' alt='' class='ig018' /> +<p>They Watched Breathlessly as the Bomb Struck</p> +</div> +</div> + +<p>Suddenly the sky was full of giant bombers and +the air noisy with the shouts of thousands of voices +welcoming the deliverers.</p> + +<p>“Here,” Sally handed the blinker to Nancy, “take +this. I’ve just thought of something that needs doing.” +At that she sped away.</p> + +<p>A moment later Sally was in her stateroom listening +to the secret radio. The question uppermost in +her mind at that moment was: How will the enemy +subs take this new turn in the battle? She had the +answer very soon; they were not taking it. At first +there came a series of hurried and more or less +jumbled messages from very close in. After that the +enemy radio messages settled down and were spaced +farther apart. Each new burst of “put-puts” came +in more faintly, which meant that the subs were +withdrawing.</p> + +<p>When at last she was sure that, for the time, the +fight was over, she hurried to the Captain’s +cabin.</p> + +<p>“The subs have withdrawn,” she announced.</p> + +<p>“Good!” the Captain exclaimed. “How far? +Are they still withdrawing?”</p> + +<p>“That’s hard to tell,” Sally replied cautiously.</p> + +<p>“They’ll withdraw for now,” he prophesied, “and +come back to the attack at dawn. Their theory will +be that the big bombers will have to return to their +land bases.”</p> + +<p>“Which they must.”</p> + +<p>“That’s right. But there is no reason why they +should not return at dawn if there is still work for +them to do. Our enemy does not yet realize that, +thanks to your secret radio, we can keep track of +their movements. Perhaps we can catch them off +guard at dawn and finish them. That,” the Captain +added, “will depend on you and your secret +radio.”</p> + +<p>“It’s a terrible responsibility,” was the girl’s quiet +reply, “but I accept it. I shall be listening, all +through the night.”</p> + +<p>That night will live long in Sally’s memory. She +slept not at all. At all hours the headset was over +her ears. At first there were few messages passing +from sub to sub.</p> + +<p>“They are sleeping,” she told herself. Then the +lines of a very old poem ran through her mind:</p> + +<div class='nf-block-c'> + <div class='nf-block'> + At midnight in his guarded tent the Turk lay dreaming of the hour<br/> + When Greece, her knee in suppliance bent, should tremble at his power. + </div> +</div> + +<p>“There will be no trembling,” she told herself +stoutly. She knew that all had been arranged. If she +reported that the subs were again moving in to the +attack, the big land bombers would be notified and +would return to surprise the wary foe. But would +the subs attack? Only time could tell.</p> + +<p>At the eerie hour of three in the morning, she +began picking up messages, sent from sub to sub, +some near, some far away.</p> + +<p>“I think reinforcements are coming in,” she +phoned the Skipper, who was at the bridge.</p> + +<p>“Good! Then we will have more to destroy,” was +his reply.</p> + +<p>The hour before dawn came at last and with it +the enemy subs, at least ten in number, slowly closing +in. With a radio message sent to the mainland, +they could but wait the dawn.</p> + +<p>This time, confident of success and eager for the +kill, the subs surfaced and came racing in. They +were met by bombs from every plane the aircraft +carrier could muster and from thirty land bombers +as well. Their rout was complete, and the destruction, +insofar as could be learned, was to them a +great disaster.</p> + +<p>Leaving the land-based bombers to finish the job, +the convoy steamed on toward its destination.</p> + +<div> +<h2 id='ch19' class='c007'>CHAPTER NINETEEN<br /> <br />OH, DANNY BOY!</h2> +</div> + +<p class='c005'>In the hours that followed every nerve was tense. +They had won another battle but not without loss. +The terrors of war at sea had come to stand out before +every WAVE on board in sharper reality than +ever before.</p> + +<p>It was so with Sally and Nancy. They had volunteered +for sea duty and, as long as their services in +this capacity were required, there would be no turning +back. The spirit of youth that had flowed in +their veins as they boarded the ship only a few days +before was being exchanged for sterner stuff.</p> + +<p>Uppermost in the minds of all was the question +of enemy subs. Twice they had been defeated, but +the convoy they had hoped to destroy was priceless. +Would they strike again?</p> + +<p>Throughout one long, sleepless night both Sally +and Nancy hovered over their secret radio. The +“put-put-put” of strange enemy broadcasts was coming +in constantly. There were still plenty of subs +about. At first they appeared to be scattered far +apart. But in time they seemed to be assembling for +attack.</p> + +<p>Every hour Sally reported to the Captain. In +spite of the fact that it was impossible to tell the +exact position of this sub pack, at three in the morning +huge four-motored bombers, hovering overhead, +were radioed a message and they went zooming +away in the bright moonlight.</p> + +<p>An hour later a message came in that they had +surprised two large subs on the surface, probably +engaged in charging batteries, and had sunk them +both.</p> + +<p>Just before dawn Sally, tired but happy, reported +to the Captain:</p> + +<p>“The loss of those two subs seems to have broken +the pack up.”</p> + +<p>“What’s happening now?” he asked.</p> + +<p>“They’re spreading out. Their messages are fading.”</p> + +<p>“Perhaps they have given it up and are heading +for their home ports. If so, that’s good news. In less +than twenty-four hours we shall be safe in port.”</p> + +<p>“Oh! Happy day!” Sally exclaimed.</p> + +<p>And it was indeed a happy day when, with her +convoy, every precious ship of it safe, the aircraft +carrier dropped anchor in a broad harbor. A small +puffing tug came alongside to take members of the +crew, who had been granted shore leave, to the dock. +Among these were Sally, Nancy, Erma Stone, Riggs, +and Mrs. Duke.</p> + +<p>Sally, Nancy, and Danny’s mother stuck close together +once they entered the streets of the only +European city they had ever known.</p> + +<p>“So this is merry England,” said Nancy. “It +doesn’t seem very merry.”</p> + +<p>And indeed it did not. A heavy fog hung over the +city. The streets were narrow and dark. The people +were poorly dressed. They seemed overworked and +weary.</p> + +<p>“They are merry in a way, all the same,” said Sally. +“Take a look at their faces.”</p> + +<p>Nancy did just that and was amazed. In every face +was the glorious light of hope.</p> + +<p>“How can you be happy after so many months of +war?” Sally asked of a very old lady.</p> + +<p>“Oh, the Americans are coming,” the cracked old +voice replied. “You are an American, aren’t you?” +she asked, peering at Sally’s blue uniform.</p> + +<p>“Yes, of course. I’m a WAVE.”</p> + +<p>“Oh! A lady soldier?”</p> + +<p>“No, a lady sailor,” Sally laughed.</p> + +<p>“Then you were in the convoy that just came in.” +The woman’s voice dropped to a whisper. “How +many of your ships did they get?”</p> + +<p>Sally hesitated. She looked the woman over. She +was English from head to toe. She was old and tired, +hungry, too, yet she dared be cheerful. She wanted +good news. Well, then, she should have it.</p> + +<p>“Not a ship,” she whispered.</p> + +<p>“Oh, then you brought us good luck,” the old +woman cackled joyously. “You must come again and +again.”</p> + +<p>“I think I shall,” said Sally. “It’s been truly +wonderful.</p> + +<p>“And terrible,” she whispered to herself when the +old woman had moved on.</p> + +<p>Sally put a hand in her coat pocket, then laughed +low. In that pocket was a present for someone.</p> + +<p>A little farther on they overtook a small girl. She +was thinly clad. Her thin face appeared pinched by +the fog and cold.</p> + +<p>“See, I have a present for you,” said Sally, taking +her hand out of the pocket. In the hand were two +hard-boiled eggs. She had saved them from her +breakfast.</p> + +<p>The girl’s eyes shone, but she did not take the +eggs. Instead she grasped Sally by the hand. After +leading her down a narrow alley, she opened a door +in the brick wall, then stood politely aside while +Sally, Nancy, and Mrs. Duke walked in.</p> + +<div id='i18' class='figcenter'> +<div class='ic019'> +<img src='images/illus-18.jpg' alt='' class='ig019' /> +<p>“See, I Have a Present for You” Said Sally</p> +</div> +</div> + +<p>The room they entered was a small kitchen. It +was scrupulously clean. Beside a small fire on an +open hearth stood the girl’s mother.</p> + +<p>“Oh, you have brought us company, Mary!” she +exclaimed. “These fine ladies from the boats. +Won’t you be seated?” she invited.</p> + +<p>“Oh, we won’t stay,” Sally smiled. “I offered +Mary two eggs. I saved them just for her. Why didn’t +she take them?”</p> + +<p>“Two eggs in the middle of the month!” the +mother exclaimed. “That is unheard of. One egg at +the first of each month. That is all we are allowed.”</p> + +<p>“But if the eggs are a present from America?” +Sally insisted.</p> + +<p>“Oh! That is different.” The woman’s face +beamed.</p> + +<p>“Then you and Mary shall each have an extra +egg.” Sally placed them on the table.</p> + +<p>“May God bless you.” The woman was close to +tears.</p> + +<p>“That,” said Danny’s mother, once they were on +the street, “is why we came.”</p> + +<p>“All those ships,” Sally exclaimed, “and all safe! +I’ve been told that our convoy brought three shiploads +of food.”</p> + +<p>“Food will win the war,” said Nancy. “We’ll come +again.”</p> + +<p>Sally’s impatience grew with every passing hour. +Why weren’t they heading back? Every hour’s delay +seemed a crime, for Danny was still out there on the +tossing sea. Or was he? She dared still to hope.</p> + +<p>“We’ll be heading back just as soon as we take on +fuel and get our clearance,” said the Captain. +“I’m as anxious to be moving as you are.</p> + +<p>“And once we get started, we’ll really make time. +When it’s not hampered by a convoy, our ship can +do close to thirty knots. We’ll steer a straight course. +It won’t be long, once we are on our way.”</p> + +<p>Sally did not say: “Long before what?” She knew +he meant long before they reached the spot where +Danny had last been seen.</p> + +<p>“The Skipper never forgets one of his boys,” had +been Riggs’s word for it. “And he never fails to do +all he can for them.”</p> + +<p>On the second day Nancy remained on board, but +Sally and Danny’s mother once again went ashore.</p> + +<p>“The time will pass quicker that way,” Mrs. Duke +said.</p> + +<p>“Yes, and while we are in England we should see +all we can of the English people. The more we learn +of them the more we’ll know the things we’re fighting +for.”</p> + +<p>By mid-afternoon they were ready for a rest. Seeing +a throng entering a service club, they followed.</p> + +<p>An entertainment was in progress. A group of +Tommies was putting on an amusing skit about +life on the African front.</p> + +<p>When this was done, the band from Sally’s own +ship came on the platform to give the English people +a taste of real American swing tunes. They were +received with hilarious applause.</p> + +<p>Then a beautiful lady in a gorgeous costume +mounted the platform and, as a pianist gave her the +chords, began to sing. She had a marvelous deep voice. +Being English and having known the cruel war as +only the English people do, she sang with power and +feeling. The song was entitled “Danny Boy.”</p> + +<p>“Come on,” Sally whispered with something like +a sob. “I can’t listen to all of that. Let’s get out.”</p> + +<p>They did hear more, for as they moved down the +aisle and out into the open air, the words were wafted +back to them.</p> + +<p>After walking away a little, they sat down on a +bench at the edge of a narrow square. Neither spoke. +There was no need. The rare, bright sun came out +to bless them. From the harbor came the hoarse call +of a ship’s whistle. Sally wished it were her own, but +knew it was not.</p> + +<p>Then, suddenly, another sound reached their +ears, the rather high-pitched laugh that could only +come from the throat of an American.</p> + +<p>Sally looked back. It was Erma Stone who had +laughed. Her arm was linked in that of an admiral. +She had had a shampoo. Her suit was pressed. She +“looked like a million” and was beaming on the admiral +in a dazzling manner.</p> + +<p>“Life is strange,” Sally whispered to her white-haired +companion.</p> + +<p>“Yes, child,” was the solemn reply. “Very, very +strange.”</p> + +<p>That night Sally was awakened by the throb of +the ship’s motors. They were on their way back.</p> + +<div> +<h2 id='ch20' class='c007'>CHAPTER TWENTY<br /> <br />A GLEAM FROM THE SEA</h2> +</div> + +<p class='c005'>As she lay there in her berth, still too tired and +dreamy to do more than think, all the events of the +past few months seemed to pass in review before +her mind’s eye.</p> + +<p>She saw herself a normal young lady in a normal, +slightly humdrum world, going her regular daily +rounds, work at the shop during the day, dinner +with her father at night, and after that an easy chair +and a book, varied now and then by a party or a ride +in the moonlight.</p> + +<p>“Some life!” she whispered. Had it been? She did +not really know. She found herself longing for it +now in a dreamy sort of way. But would she be happy +there now? She doubted that.</p> + +<p>And then again she saw herself at the great airport, +directing huge bombers and other planes to +their places on the field. With Silent Storm as her +guide, instructor, and friend, she had lived a happy +life. The work she had been doing had been important, +very important. One false move, one misdirected +training bomber and a dozen fine young +men from Colorado, Vermont, Illinois—might have +gone crashing to earth.</p> + +<p>“Silent Storm,” she whispered. “A grand friend. +Barbara, a good, staunch pal. I am going back to +them.” The speedy aircraft carrier seemed to fairly +leap along, carrying her home to America.</p> + +<p>“Shall I stay there always?” she asked herself.</p> + +<p>To this question she found no certain answer. +Probably she would not be the one to answer that +question. This trip, made by a dozen WAVES, had +been an experiment. Had it been successful? Would +it be repeated? She could not tell.</p> + +<p>She found herself hoping it might be, for the good +of others as well as herself. The Captain had +told her that on this trip his men had been happier, +steadier, more contented than ever before.</p> + +<p>“Ladies add a touch to every organization that +can be had in no other way.” That was his way of +putting it.</p> + +<p>On shore in the harbor city many fine American +boys were located. She had talked to some of them. +One boy had said:</p> + +<p>“You don’t know what it means to meet an honest-to-goodness +American girl over here.”</p> + +<p>“Why not?” she asked herself now, almost fiercely. +“If the boys can die for their country, why not the +girls as well? Thousands of good English women +died in the terrible bombings, but the others never +faltered.”</p> + +<p>Yes, she was sure that she wanted to stay with the +ship, to sail the sea, to do her bit, to fight and die if +need be for her beloved land. But would they let +her? Only time could tell.</p> + +<p>After listening in vain for any sound of enemy +subs, she drew on slacks, slippers, and a heavy bathrobe, +and went out on the deck. As she passed along +toward the ladder leading to the flight deck above, +she saw gunners standing like wax statues by their +guns.</p> + +<p>“There won’t be any subs tonight,” she paused to +whisper. “I have had my radio on for half an hour. +Not a sound.”</p> + +<p>“Perhaps not,” was the low response. “But the +Skipper isn’t taking any chances.”</p> + +<p>“Boy! We gave them subs plenty, comin’ over,” +came from another statue. “I’ll bet we got twenty of +them.”</p> + +<p>“Not that many, Old Kentuck,” said another +statue. “But plenty. And they say it’s on account of +one of them WAVES having some queer sort of +radio. Great little dame, I’d say.”</p> + +<p>“Sure brought us a lot of luck!” said the first +shadow.</p> + +<p>“They haven’t recognized me!” Sally thought, +feeling all sort of good inside. “And I won’t tell +them. That would spoil it. I’ve always thought it +would be fun to be famous, if nobody ever found it +out.” Wrapping her robe a little more tightly about +her, she climbed the ladder to the flight deck where +she could get a better view of the sea.</p> + +<p>The view was worth the climb. Riding high, the +moon had painted a path of gold across the sea. They +were heading into the wind. They cut across long +lines of low waves. All this made the boat seem to +race like mad over the sea.</p> + +<p>“It won’t be long now,” she whispered. Then her +heart sank. “Three days,” the Old Man had said. +“Three days and we’ll be near the spot where Danny +was last seen.”</p> + +<p>“Oh, Danny Boy!” she sang softly. “Oh, Danny +Boy!”</p> + +<p>Something stirred. She turned about. Danny’s +mother stood beside her.</p> + +<p>“I—I’m sorry,” she said. “I didn’t know you were +there or I wouldn’t have sung it.”</p> + +<p>“It was lovely,” the white-haired woman’s voice +was low. “Out here where you can catch the full +sweep of the sea, he seems very near tonight. I wish +you would sing it all.”</p> + +<p>So again, softly, Sally began to sing: “Oh, Danny +Boy.”</p> + +<p>“He is in God’s hands tonight, and God’s hands +are good hands,” said the mother. “No matter +whether Danny comes back or not, I want to stay +with Danny’s ship—at least until the ship goes down +to be with Danny.”</p> + +<p>For some time after that they stood there in silence, +looking away at the sea and at the path of gold that +seemed to lead to Danny.</p> + +<p>From that night on, to Sally, every throb of the +great ship’s engines seemed to be the beating of a +mighty heart, a throbbing that each hour brought +them nearer to a spot where they might have a tryst +with life or death.</p> + +<p>On the second night, as she stood alone on the upper +deck, now watching the dark waters swirl by, and +now lifting her face to the sky where a million stars +shone, she was joined by the Skipper.</p> + +<p>“Captain,” she said after a few moments of +talk, “where’s your lady yeoman? I haven’t seen her +since we left port. Is she ill?”</p> + +<p>“No-oo,” he rumbled. “Miss Stone isn’t with us +anymore. I traded her to an admiral for a young +man and two very fine old French etchings. I like +the etchings. They just hang on the wall and don’t +say a thing.” He laughed in a dry sort of way.</p> + +<p>“But Miss Stone must have been a good yeoman. +She gave up a very fine position to join the +WAVES,” Sally suggested.</p> + +<p>“Yes, that’s true, she did. But in this man’s war, +in fact any war, it’s not the wonderful things you +have done in the past; it’s what you can do now +that counts.</p> + +<p>“‘Not to the strong is the battle,’” he quoted. +“‘Not to the swift is the race, but to the true and +the faithful.’</p> + +<p>“The faithful, always the faithful, Sally,” he repeated. +“Most of the girls we took on trial have +been very fine. You, Sally, and your pal, Nancy, may +stay on my ship as long as she flies the Stars and +Stripes and sails the seas. I’ll even offer you the +honor of going over her side with me when the subs +get her and she prepares to sink beneath the waves.”</p> + +<p>“They’ll never get her,” Sally declared stoutly, +“but, Captain, I wish to thank you from deep +in my heart. Those are the finest words I’ve ever +heard spoken.”</p> + +<p>“They were spoken from the heart, Sally.”</p> + +<p>For a time after that they were silent, then Sally +spoke in a deep voice:</p> + +<p>“Captain, do you really think we’ll find Danny?”</p> + +<p>“Only time will tell. We have taken account of +wind and tide, done everything we could. When +we think we have located the approximate spot, +we’ll heave to and send out a full complement of +planes to search for him.”</p> + +<p>“But the storm?” she whispered hoarsely. “It +seems impossible.”</p> + +<p>“From reports I have received, I am led to believe +that the storm may not have passed over Danny’s +part of the ocean. It was a tropical storm, violent in +intensity, but narrow in scope.”</p> + +<p>“Oh!” she breathed. “If that is only true. If it +is—”</p> + +<p>“It won’t be long now, Sally. Tonight we’ll say +a prayer for Danny.”</p> + +<p>“Let’s do,” she whispered.</p> + +<p>“Captain,” she spoke again, “when the planes +go out on the search, may Danny’s pal, Fred, fly a +two-seater and may I ride in the second seat?”</p> + +<p>“Yes, Sally, you just tell Fred I said he must take +you for luck.”</p> + +<p>A few moments later she was back in her quarters, +saying her prayer for Danny.</p> + +<p>The hour came at last when, on a wide open sea, +the big ship came to a halt, turned half about to give +the planes the advantage of the wind, then stood by +while, one by one, they roared away.</p> + +<p>“This is the beginning of the end,” Sally thought +as she strapped on her parachute. Would it be a sad +or a happy ending? She dared not hazard a guess. +She did not dare to hope.</p> + +<p>Their plane was slower in its upward climb than +any that had gone before.</p> + +<p>“Our plane seems tired,” she said to Fred.</p> + +<p>“That’s because I’m carrying an extra gas tank +lashed to the fuselage,” he explained. “We may not +find Danny, but we’ll be the last ones back from the +search.”</p> + +<p>After sailing aloft, they began to circle, while with +powerful binoculars Sally searched the sea for some +sign, a speck of white, a dark, drifting object, just +anything that spoke of life.</p> + +<p>As the moments passed, their circle grew ever +wider. Slowly, the big ship faded into the distance.</p> + +<p>From time to time, with eager eyes, Sally lifted +her glasses to scan the sky and count the planes slowly +soaring there. She hoped against hope that one of +these might show some sign of an all important discovery, +but still they circled on.</p> + +<p>At last she saw them, one by one, start winging +their way back toward the carrier.</p> + +<p>“Their gas is about gone,” said Fred.</p> + +<p>“Will they refuel and come back?” Sally asked. +There was a choke in her voice and an ache in her +heart.</p> + +<p>“I don’t know,” was the solemn reply. “That’s up +to the big chief.”</p> + +<p>“Danny’s out here somewhere,” she insisted. “He +just must be.” Still they circled on.</p> + +<p>Suddenly Sally cried: “Look! Fred! Way off there +to the left! There’s a bright gleam on the water!”</p> + +<p>“A sun spot,” was the quiet response. “We often +see them on the water. You don’t think Danny would +set fire to his raft, do you?”</p> + +<p>“No, but Fred!” She gripped his arm in her excitement. +“I read about it in a magazine.”</p> + +<p>“Read what?”</p> + +<p>“About some chemical. I can’t remember the +name. When you pour it on the water it throws +back the light of the sun, makes the water shine.”</p> + +<p>“Never heard of it.”</p> + +<p>“Oh! Yes, Fred! It’s true! At first the chemical +didn’t work so well. It disappeared too soon, but +they mixed it with other chemicals, then it lasted +for a long time. They were going to put small bottles +of it on the rubber rafts. It just must be true!” +She pounded him on the back.</p> + +<p>“We’ll soon know.” He headed the plane toward +that gleaming spot.</p> + +<p>For a time the light gleamed brightly, then it began +to fade.</p> + +<p>“Oh, it can’t fail us!” Sally whispered. “It just +can’t! It’s our last chance.”</p> + +<p>And it did not fail them, for, as Sally watched +through her binoculars, a dark spot appeared at the +center of the fading light.</p> + +<p>“It’s Danny!” she cried. “It just has to be!”</p> + +<p>And it was. The small bottle of chemicals was not +a dream but a blessed reality. Danny had discovered +it and had used it at just the right time.</p> + +<p>As they circled low, he stood up and waved excitedly.</p> + +<p>Fred got off a message to the boat. They promised +to send a fast power boat to the spot at once. After +that there was nothing left to do but circle over the +spot and wait.</p> + +<p>As Sally’s eye caught the gray spot that was the +rescue boat, a sudden impulse seized her.</p> + +<p>“Fred, I’m going to jump,” she said.</p> + +<p>“What? Take to the parachute? Why? We’ve +got plenty of gas for getting back to the ship.”</p> + +<p>“All the same I’m going to jump. I want to be with +Danny when the boat arrives. Nothing will happen +to me. I’ve done it before.” Sally pulled off her shoes.</p> + +<p>“All right,” he agreed. “But wait until the boat +is almost here.”</p> + +<p>Impatiently Sally waited. At last she said, “Now! +Here I go!”</p> + +<p>Over the side she went. She pulled the ripcord. +The parachute opened, then she went drifting +down. +Her aim had been good. She hit the water not a +hundred yards from Danny’s raft.</p> + +<p>After releasing herself from her parachute she +went into the Australian crawl and soon was there +at the raft’s side.</p> + +<p>Danny would have welcomed anyone after his +long days on the sea, but to have Sally drop from +the sky seemed too good to be true. Danny’s pet sea +parrot, however, was not so friendly. He had become +very fond of Danny, particularly fond of his +dried fish. He didn’t propose to have anyone come +between him and Danny, so, with his vice-like beak, +he had taken a firm grip on one of Sally’s pink toes.</p> + +<p>By the time Danny had settled the quarrel between +Sally and his pet, the boat was at their side.</p> + +<p>“Danny, are you all right?” his mother cried from +the boat.</p> + +<p>“Oh, sure! Fit as a fiddle, and I have lots more +brain cells. I’ve been living on fish.” He laughed +gaily.</p> + +<p>When the raft, the pet sea parrot, all Danny’s +dried fish and, of course, Danny and Sally, had been +taken aboard, the boat headed for the carrier.</p> + +<p>“Danny,” Sally asked, “how did you ever ride out +that storm?”</p> + +<div id='i19' class='figcenter'> +<div class='ic020'> +<img src='images/illus-19.jpg' alt='' class='ig020' /> +<p>She Hit the Water Near Danny’s Raft</p> +</div> +</div> + +<p>“That? Why that was easy,” was his smiling reply. +“You see, I didn’t really get the worst of it, just the +aftermath, big rolling waves, high as a church, just +rolling and rolling. I went to the top of one, slid +down its side, then started up another. Talk about +your roller coaster. Say! That’s tame!”</p> + +<p>Needless to say, both Sally and Danny ate at the +Captain’s table that night. When Danny had told +of his glorious fishing expedition, when Sally had +added the story of the rescue, and the sea parrot had +screamed his approval, the applause that followed +made the bulkheads ring.</p> + +<div> +<h2 id='ch21' class='c007'>CHAPTER TWENTY-ONE<br /> <br />DREAMS</h2> +</div> + +<p class='c005'>The moment they were tied up at the dock in +their home port Captain MacQueen got in touch +with Silent Storm.</p> + +<p>“I understand you know this inventor C. K. Kennedy,” +he said over the phone. “How well do you +know him?”</p> + +<p>“Quite well, I think,” was Storm’s modest reply.</p> + +<p>“Fine,” said MacQueen. “How about having +dinner with my friend, Sally, and me tonight?”</p> + +<p>“That will be a pleasure,” said Silent Storm, +sensing at once that something big regarding Sally’s +secret radio was in the offing. “But why don’t we +have the dinner at my house? It’s quiet and very +secret.”</p> + +<p>“That’s okay with me,” was the prompt reply.</p> + +<p>“Make it seven o’clock,” said Storm.</p> + +<p>“Sally and I will be there.” And they were.</p> + +<p>When Sally had enjoyed one more delightful dinner +in the Storm home she was led away once more +to Silent Storm’s secret den. There, over black +coffee, the three of them talked over the future.</p> + +<p>“I have asked you to take a part in this,” Captain +MacQueen said to Storm, “because you are +an old friend of C. K. Kennedy and will, perhaps, +know the best manner in which to approach him. +This matter of the secret radio is one of great importance. +And we cannot forget that he alone holds +the secret of its extraordinary performance.”</p> + +<p>“You overestimate my influence,” was Storm’s +reply. “Wouldn’t Sally do quite as well?”</p> + +<p>“Perhaps,” the Captain admitted, “but in battles +of major importance I bring up all my forces. +What I want to propose is that Sally, you, and I +take a plane to Washington—our ship is to be tied +up long enough for this—that we pick up a rather +important Government man there, and that we then +go on to Sally’s home town to interview Kennedy. +What do you think of that, Sally?”</p> + +<p>“Sounds all right to me,” said Sally. “I agree with +you that Major Storm will be a great help.”</p> + +<p>“How about it, Storm?” said the Captain. “Can +you arrange for the time off?”</p> + +<p>“Oh, beyond a doubt it can be arranged,” said +Storm.</p> + +<p>“Then we are all set.” Captain MacQueen heaved +a sigh of relief.</p> + +<p>The rest of that evening was given over to telling +of the aircraft carrier’s journey and the +important part the secret radio had played in the winning +of her battles. When he had heard the story Silent +Storm was more than eager to accompany them on +their journey to the home of the great inventor.</p> + +<p>“One thing must be understood from the start,” +he said as the Skipper and Sally prepared to +leave. “That is that I am a real friend of old C. K. +and of Sally as well. If there are negotiations going +on for old C. K.’s secret, I shall act, in a way, as his +lawyer.”</p> + +<p>“And you will see that he is treated fairly,” said +the Captain.</p> + +<p>“Not only that, but I shall see that he knows that +he is being treated fairly,” Storm amended.</p> + +<p>“That’s just what I had hoped for,” the Captain +agreed.</p> + +<p>The very next day, with Danny as co-pilot for a +big twin-motored plane, they set off on their journey. +Twenty-four hours later they were knocking +at the door of the modest shop where the secret radio +had first seen the light of day.</p> + +<p>“Sally!” the aged inventor exclaimed at sight +of her. “I’m glad to see you! But how is it that you +are back so soon?”</p> + +<p>“These men can tell you more about that than I +can.” Sally was beaming. “You know Major Storm.”</p> + +<p>“Oh, yes indeed!” The two men shook hands.</p> + +<p>The other men were introduced and then, seated +on rustic benches and chairs, they told the delighted +old man the story of his secret radio.</p> + +<p>“Sally, you have done all that I hoped and much +more,” he exclaimed. There were tears in his eyes. +“I shall never forget.”</p> + +<p>“That’s just fine,” said Sally, rising a bit unsteadily +to her feet. “I—I’m glad you are happy. And +now I am going to leave you men to finish the business +of the hour. I promised to show Danny our +river.”</p> + +<p>“Danny?” the old man laughed happily. “So +you’ve got you a Danny? Well then, run along. I +wouldn’t keep you for the world.”</p> + +<p>After a long, delightful tramp over the river trail, +Sally and Danny came to rest on a rustic bench overlooking +the river.</p> + +<p>“It’s really slow and peaceful,” Sally murmured.</p> + +<p>“I’ll say it is, after what we’ve gone through,” +Danny agreed. “My hands fairly ache for the controls +of my plane.”</p> + +<p>“Hands,” said Sally, with a sly smile, “are sometimes +used for other purposes.”</p> + +<p>“That’s right, they are,” Danny exclaimed, seizing +Sally’s hand. Sally didn’t mind, so they sat there for +a time in silence.</p> + +<p>Then came the sound of voices. “They are +looking for us,” said Sally. “Time for a crash landing.” +She pulled her hand away.</p> + +<p>“So here you are!” Captain MacQueen said a +moment later.</p> + +<p>“Well, folks,” said Silent Storm, “everything is +arranged. The Government gets the secret radio +and your old-friend C. K. gets a liberal payment.”</p> + +<p>“And you, Sally, are to receive half of it,” said the +Captain.</p> + +<p>“What!” Sally sprang to her feet. “Why! That’s +unfair!”</p> + +<p>“He didn’t see it that way,” Storm replied quietly. +“He felt that you have done more than he to make +the radio a success. I advise that you accept his offer +and allow things to stand as they are. It is for the +good of your country as well as yourself, and there +will be plenty for you both, I assure you.” Sally settled +back in her place.</p> + +<p>“Well,” she admitted, “it will be a good opportunity +to help my country in another way. I’ll invest +it in War Bonds right away. C. K. will really be aiding +our nation in that way, then, too.”</p> + +<p>“Yes,” said the Captain, “that is true. Kennedy +wants you to have the bungalow you have always +dreamed of, when peace has come again.”</p> + +<p>“Won’t that be sweet?” Sally said, turning to Danny +with a teasing smile. Danny said never a word.</p> + +<p>“And C. K. wants you to come back to work with +him as soon as the war is over,” Storm said with a +grin.</p> + +<p>Once more Sally turned to Danny. This time he +spoke. “That,” he said, “will need a lot of thinking +about.”</p> + +<p>And so, for Sally, life seemed fairly well begun.</p> + +<div class='pbb'></div> +<hr class='pb' /> + +<div class='nf-center-c'> + <div class='nf-center'> + WHITMAN<br/> + <span class='larger'>BOYS’ FICTION</span><br/> + <br/> + ADVENTURE—THRILLS—MYSTERY + </div> +</div> + +<p>Follow your <b>Favorite Characters</b> through page +after page of <b>Thrilling Adventures</b>. Each book +is a complete story.</p> + +<div class='nf-block-c'> + <div class='nf-block'> + The Hurricane Kids on the Lost Island<br/> + Rex, King of the Deep<br/> + Stratosphere Jim and His Flying Fortress<br/> + The Hermit of Gordon’s Creek<br/> + Rex Cole, Jr. and the Grinning Ghost<br/> + Garry Grayson’s Winning Touchdown<br/> + Pee Wee Harris on the Trail<br/> + Tom Swift and His Television Detector<br/> + Tom Swift and His Sky Train<br/> + Tom Swift and His Ocean Airport<br/> + Tom Swift and His Airline Express + </div> +</div> + +<p>The books listed above may be purchased at the same store where +you secured this book.</p> + +<div class='pbb'></div> +<hr class='pb' /> + +<div class='nf-center-c'> + <div class='nf-center'> + WHITMAN<br/> + <span class='larger'>AUTHORIZED EDITIONS</span><br/> + <br/> + <b>NEW STORIES OF ADVENTURE AND MYSTERY</b> + </div> +</div> + +<p>Up-to-the-minute novels for boys and girls about +<b>Favorite Characters</b>, all popular and well-known, +including—</p> + +<div class='nf-block-c'> + <div class='nf-block'> + INVISIBLE SCARLET O’NEIL<br/> + BRENDA STARR, Girl Reporter<br/> + DICK TRACY, Ace Detective<br/> + TILLIE THE TOILER and the Masquerading Duchess<br/> + JOHN PAYNE and the Menace at Hawk’s Nest<br/> + BETTY GRABLE and the House with the Iron Shutters<br/> + BOOTS (of “Boots and Her Buddies”) and the Mystery of the Unlucky Vase<br/> + ANN SHERIDAN and the Sign of the Sphinx<br/> + BLONDIE and Dogwood’s Snapshot Clue<br/> + BLONDIE and Dogwood’s Secret Service<br/> + JANE WITHERS and the Phantom Violin<br/> + JANE WITHERS and the Hidden Room<br/> + BONITA GRANVILLE and the Mystery of Star Island<br/> + ANN RUTHERFORD and the Key to Nightmare Hall<br/> + POLLY THE POWERS MODEL: The Puzzle of the Haunted Camera<br/> + JOYCE AND THE SECRET SQUADRON: A Captain Midnight Adventure<br/> + NINA AND SKEEZIX (of “Gasoline Alley”): The Problem of the Lost Ring<br/> + GINGER ROGERS and the Riddle of the Scarlet Cloak<br/> + SMILIN’ JACK and the Daredevil Girl Pilot<br/> + APRIL KANE AND THE DRAGON LADY: A “Terry and the Pirates” Adventure<br/> + DEANNA DURBIN and the Adventure of Blue Valley<br/> + DEANNA DURBIN and the Feather of Flame<br/> + RED RYDER and the Mystery of the Whispering Walls<br/> + RED RYDER and the Secret of Wolf Canyon + </div> +</div> + +<p>The books listed above may be purchased at the same store where +you secured this book.</p> + +<div class='pbb'></div> +<hr class='pb' /> + +<div class='nf-center-c'> + <div class='nf-center'> + <b>THE EXCITING NEW FIGHTERS FOR FREEDOM SERIES</b><br/> + <br/> + War novels of adventure for boys and girls. + </div> +</div> + +<div class='nf-block-c'> + <div class='nf-block'> + Norma Kent of the WAACS<br/> + Sally Scott of the WAVES<br/> + Barry Blake and the FLYING FORTRESS<br/> + Sparky Ames and Mary Mason of the FERRY COMMAND + </div> +</div> + +<p>The books listed above may be purchased at the same store where +you secured this book.</p> + +<div>*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 44813 ***</div> + </body> + <!-- created with fpn.py 1.30 on 2014-02-01 22:58:33 GMT --> +</html> diff --git a/44813-h/images/cover.jpg b/44813-h/images/cover.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..920d6ab --- /dev/null +++ b/44813-h/images/cover.jpg diff --git a/44813-h/images/illus-01.jpg b/44813-h/images/illus-01.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..cde00e6 --- /dev/null +++ b/44813-h/images/illus-01.jpg diff --git a/44813-h/images/illus-02.jpg b/44813-h/images/illus-02.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..84b6f59 --- /dev/null +++ b/44813-h/images/illus-02.jpg diff --git a/44813-h/images/illus-03.jpg b/44813-h/images/illus-03.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..e3633b9 --- /dev/null +++ b/44813-h/images/illus-03.jpg diff --git a/44813-h/images/illus-04.jpg b/44813-h/images/illus-04.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..50cde48 --- /dev/null +++ b/44813-h/images/illus-04.jpg diff --git a/44813-h/images/illus-05.jpg b/44813-h/images/illus-05.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..e006c51 --- /dev/null +++ b/44813-h/images/illus-05.jpg diff --git a/44813-h/images/illus-06.jpg b/44813-h/images/illus-06.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..45cebfc --- /dev/null +++ b/44813-h/images/illus-06.jpg diff --git a/44813-h/images/illus-07.jpg b/44813-h/images/illus-07.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..c0b333f --- /dev/null +++ b/44813-h/images/illus-07.jpg diff --git a/44813-h/images/illus-08.jpg b/44813-h/images/illus-08.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..7261a62 --- /dev/null +++ b/44813-h/images/illus-08.jpg diff --git a/44813-h/images/illus-09.jpg b/44813-h/images/illus-09.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..9904fd2 --- /dev/null +++ b/44813-h/images/illus-09.jpg diff --git a/44813-h/images/illus-10.jpg b/44813-h/images/illus-10.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..e58f255 --- /dev/null +++ b/44813-h/images/illus-10.jpg diff --git a/44813-h/images/illus-11.jpg b/44813-h/images/illus-11.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..2c9003a --- /dev/null +++ b/44813-h/images/illus-11.jpg diff --git a/44813-h/images/illus-12.jpg b/44813-h/images/illus-12.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..8c8fbe3 --- /dev/null +++ b/44813-h/images/illus-12.jpg diff --git a/44813-h/images/illus-13.jpg b/44813-h/images/illus-13.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..9739958 --- /dev/null +++ b/44813-h/images/illus-13.jpg diff --git a/44813-h/images/illus-14.jpg b/44813-h/images/illus-14.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..162b492 --- /dev/null +++ b/44813-h/images/illus-14.jpg diff --git a/44813-h/images/illus-15.jpg b/44813-h/images/illus-15.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..685206c --- /dev/null +++ b/44813-h/images/illus-15.jpg diff --git a/44813-h/images/illus-16.jpg b/44813-h/images/illus-16.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..c8af527 --- /dev/null +++ b/44813-h/images/illus-16.jpg diff --git a/44813-h/images/illus-17.jpg b/44813-h/images/illus-17.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..9853ea4 --- /dev/null +++ b/44813-h/images/illus-17.jpg diff --git a/44813-h/images/illus-18.jpg b/44813-h/images/illus-18.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..22b8be4 --- /dev/null +++ b/44813-h/images/illus-18.jpg diff --git a/44813-h/images/illus-19.jpg b/44813-h/images/illus-19.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..504dd12 --- /dev/null +++ b/44813-h/images/illus-19.jpg diff --git a/44813-h/images/illus-tpg.jpg b/44813-h/images/illus-tpg.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..ddceef6 --- /dev/null +++ b/44813-h/images/illus-tpg.jpg diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6312041 --- /dev/null +++ b/LICENSE.txt @@ -0,0 +1,11 @@ +This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements, +metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be +in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES. + +Procedures for determining public domain status are described in +the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org. + +No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in +jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize +this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright +status under the laws that apply to them. diff --git a/README.md b/README.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..2c42393 --- /dev/null +++ b/README.md @@ -0,0 +1,2 @@ +Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for +eBook #44813 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/44813) diff --git a/old/44813-0.txt b/old/44813-0.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..5507335 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/44813-0.txt @@ -0,0 +1,6811 @@ +The Project Gutenberg EBook of Sally Scott of the Waves, by Roy J. Snell + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + +Title: Sally Scott of the Waves + +Author: Roy J. Snell + +Illustrator: Hedwig Jo Meixner + +Release Date: February 1, 2014 [EBook #44813] + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: UTF-8 + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK SALLY SCOTT OF THE WAVES *** + + + + +Produced by Roger Frank and Sue Clark + + + + + + Sally Scott + of the + WAVES + + Story by + ROY J. SNELL + + Illustrated by + HEDWIG JO MEIXNER + + WHITMAN PUBLISHING COMPANY + RACINE, WISCONSIN + +------------------------------------------------------------------------ + + Copyright, 1943, by + WHITMAN PUBLISHING COMPANY + + Printed in U.S.A. + + All names, characters, places, and events in this + story are entirely fictitious. + +------------------------------------------------------------------------ + + CONTENTS + + I Up the Ladder + II The Radio from the Sky + III A Message in Code + IV Danny Duke Makes a Catch + V Danny Shares a Secret + VI Through a Hole in the Sky + VII Silent Storm + VIII Danger is My Duty + IX Sally Steps Out + X Sally Saves a Life + XI Secret Meeting + XII They Fly at Dawn + XIII Among the Missing + XIV The Captain’s Dinner + XV Danny’s Busy Day + XVI The Dark Siren + XVII Little Shepherdess of the Big Ships + XVIII The Secret Radio Wins Again + XIX Oh, Danny Boy! + XX A Gleam from the Sea + XXI Dreams + +------------------------------------------------------------------------ + + ILLUSTRATIONS + + Sally Placed the Black Box on the Study Table + Ensign Mills Interviewed Sally + “You Mean I’ll Have to Drop From the Sky?” + She Stepped Out on the Roof and Clung to the Gable + Barbara’s Head Came Out From Beneath the Covers + Barbara Was Staring Gloomily at the Floor + “Good Old Chute!” Sally Murmured + “Danny! What Are You Doing Here?” + They Swung Out Over the Sea Again + “It Could Be a Flight of Our Bombers.” + “Riggs, I’m Convinced!” the Captain Declared + “I Thought You Might Need Me,” She Said + Danny Watched the Last Little Traveler Pass + Sally Stood Looking at the Endless Black Waters + A Sailor Helped Sally to Her Feet + Sally Saw Two Sailors Carry Riggs Out + They Watched Breathlessly as the Bomb Struck + “See, I Have a Present for You,” Said Sally + She Hit the Water Near Danny’s Raft + +------------------------------------------------------------------------ + +[Illustration: Sally Placed the Black Box on the Study Table] + +------------------------------------------------------------------------ + + SALLY SCOTT OF THE WAVES + + + CHAPTER ONE + + UP THE LADDER + + +It was mid-afternoon of a cloudy day in early autumn. Sally Scott glided +to the one wide window in her room and pulled down the shade. Then, with +movements that somehow suggested deep secrecy, she took an oblong, black +box, not unlike an overnight bag, from the closet. After placing this +with some care on her study table, she pressed a button, and caught the +broad side of the box, that, falling away, revealed a neat row of +buttons and switches. Above these was an inch-wide opening where a +number of spots shone dimly. + +After a glance over her shoulder, Sally shook her head, tossing her +reddish-brown hair about, fixed her eyes on this strange box and then +with her long, slender, nervous fingers threw on a switch, another, and +yet another in quick succession. Settling back in her chair, she watched +the spots above the switches turn into tiny, gleaming, red lamps that +gave off an eerie light. + +“Red for blood, black for death,” someone had said to her. She shuddered +at the thought. + +From the box came a low, humming sound. She turned a switch. The hum +increased. She turned it again and once more the hum rose in intensity. +This time, however, it was different. Suddenly the hum was broken by a +low, indistinct hut—hut—gr—gr—gr—hut—hut—hut. + +“Oh!” The girl’s lips parted as a look of surprise and almost of triumph +spread over her face. + +And then, suddenly, she started to leap from her chair. A key had +rattled in the door. + +Before she could decide what she should do, the door swung open and +someone snapped on a light. + +And then a voice said, “Oh! I’m sorry! I’ve been in the bright sunlight. +The room seemed completely dark.” + +“It really doesn’t matter,” Sally spoke slowly, studying the other +girl’s face as she did so. The girl was large and tall. Her hair was jet +black. She had a round face and dark, friendly eyes. This much Sally +learned at a glance. “It doesn’t matter,” she repeated. “I suppose we +are to be roommates.” + +“It looks that way,” the other girl agreed. “I just arrived.” She set +her bag on the floor. + +“I see.” Sally was still thinking her way along. “Then I suppose you +don’t know that we are not allowed to have radios in our rooms.” + +“No—I—” + +“But you see, I have one,” Sally went on. “I suppose I could be sent +home for keeping it, but I’m going to chance it. I—I’ve just got to. +It—it’s terribly important that I keep it. It—well, you can see it’s +not like other radios. It’s got—” + +“Red eyes,” the other girl said in a low voice. + +“Yes, but that’s not all. You couldn’t listen to a program on it if you +tried. It—it’s very different. There are only two others like it in all +the world.” + +“I see,” said the new girl. + +“No, you don’t, see at all,” Sally declared. “You couldn’t possibly. The +only question right now is: will you share my secret? Can I count on +you?” + +“Yes,” the black-haired girl replied simply. And she meant just that. +Sally was sure of it. + +“Thanks, heaps.” Her eyes shone. “You won’t be sorry. Whatever may +happen you’ll not be dragged into it. + +“And,” she added after a pause, “there’s nothing really wrong about it, +I’m a loyal American citizen, too loyal perhaps, but you see, my father +was in the World War, Grandfather at Manila Bay, and all that.” + +“My father died in France,” the large, dark-eyed girl said simply. “I +was too young to recall him.” + +“That was really tough. I’ve had a lot of fun with my dad. + +“But excuse me.” Once again Sally’s fingers gripped a knob and the +mysterious radio set up a new sort of hum. With a headset clamped over +her ears, she listened intently, then said in a low tone: + +“Hello. Nancy! Are you there?” + +Again she listened, then laughed low. + +“I’m sorry, Nancy,” she apologized, speaking through a small mouthpiece. +“Something terribly exciting happened. I got something on the shortest +wave-length, where nothing’s supposed to be. + +“Yes, I did!” she exclaimed. Then: “No! It can’t be! Fifteen minutes. +Oh, boy! I’ll have to step on it. I—I’ll be right down. Meet you at the +foot of the ladder.” + +“What ladder?” the big girl asked in surprise. + +“The one from first floor to second, of course. We don’t have stairways +in this place, you know, only ladders.” Sally laughed low. + +After turning off the switches, Sally snapped the black box shut, then +hid it in a dark corner of the closet. + +“But I just came up a stairway,” the new girl insisted. + +“Oh, no you didn’t!” Sally laughed. “It was a ladder!” + +“But—” + +“You’re new here so you’ll have to work that one out. I’m sure you’ll +find I’m right.” Sally was hastily putting on hat, coat, and gloves. +“I’ve got to skip. Have my personal interview in fifteen minutes. That’s +where they try to find out what we’re good for. What’s your specialty? +Oh, yes, and what’s your name?” + +“I’m Barbara Brown. And I’m scared to death for fear they’ll send me +home. I haven’t done a thing but sew, and work in a laundry, and cook a +little.” + +“They’ll find a place for you. Just tell them your life story. Don’t be +afraid. You’ll win.” + +Sally was out of the room and down the “ladder” before Barbara could +have counted ten. + +At the foot of the “ladder” she met Nancy McBride, a girl she had known +well in the half-forgotten days of high-school basketball. + +“It’s perfectly terrible starting out in a new place with a deep +secret,” Sally said in a low tone as they hurried away toward the +“U.S.S. Mary Sacks” where interviews for all recent recruits were +conducted. + +“Yes, it is,” Nancy agreed soberly. “A trifle wacky if you’d ask me.” + +“But it’s so very important,” Sally insisted. + +“More important than making good with the WAVES?” Nancy asked soberly. +“For my part I can’t think of a thing in the world that could be half as +important as that. That’s just how I feel about it.” + +“Yes, that’s right. Oh! If I were thrown out of the WAVES I’d just want +to die.” Sally’s face took on a tragic look. “And yet—” + +“And yet, what?” + +“Well, you just don’t know old C. K. Kennedy, that’s all. I’ve been +working with him since I was fifteen and now I’m twenty-one.” + +“Working at radio? What did you know about radio when you were fifteen?” + +“That’s just it. I didn’t know a thing. You see, a radio came dropping +right out of the sky and—” + +“Out of the sky?” Nancy stared. + +“Yes, right into the middle of a meadow where I was looking for a +meadowlark’s nest.” + +“Say! Why don’t you talk sense? You can’t expect people—” + +“Shush,” Sally whispered. “Here’s the gangplank of the 'U.S.S. Mary +Sacks.’ We’ll have to get right in. Don’t betray me. I’ll explain it all +later.” + +As they entered, a girl in the nobby blue uniform of a WAVE said: + +“Take the ladder to Deck Two. Turn to the right and there you are.” + +“Yes,” Sally said to Nancy, with a sharp intake of breath, “there we +are. Right in the midst of things. Some sharp-eyed examiner will probe +our minds to find out how much we know, how keen we are, what our +motives for joining up were, and—” + +“And then she’ll start deciding what we can do best,” Nancy broke in. + +“And if she decides I’ll make a good secretary to an Admiral,” Sally +sighed, “I’ll wish I hadn’t come. Well—” She took a long breath. “Here +we go up Fortune’s ladder. Wish you luck.” + +“Same to you.” Then up they went. + + * * * * * + +In the meantime the big girl, Barbara, opened her bag, shook out her +clothes, packed some away in a drawer, hung others up, then dropped into +a chair for a few long, long thoughts. The truth was at that moment she +wished she hadn’t come. + +She thought of the steam laundry where she had worked for three years. +All the girls laughing and talking, the fine clean smell of sheets as +they ran through the mangle, the rattle and clank of machines and the +slap of flat-irons—it all came to her with a rush. + +“It’s all so strange here—” she whispered. “Go down the ladder, that’s +what she said. What ladder, I wonder?” + +Then she jumped up. She would have to get out of here, begin to face +things. What things? Just any things. If you faced them, they lost their +terror. They stepped to one side and let you by. + +After putting on her hat and coat, she opened the door to stand there +for a moment. Truth was, she was looking for the ladder. + +“Hi, there!” came in a cheery voice as a girl in a natty blue suit and +jaunty hat rounded a corner in the hall. “You’re one of the new ones, +aren’t you? Close the hatch and let’s get down the ladder for a coke at +the USO.” + +“The ha-hatch?” Barbara faltered. “What’s a hatch and where’s the +ladder?” + +“Right down—oh!” the girl in blue broke off. “I forgot. Of course you +wouldn’t know. You see, we are WAVES, you and I—” + +“Yes, I—” + +“So this place we live in is a ship, at least we say it is. This is not +the second floor but the second deck. The door is a hatch, the walls +bulkheads and, of course, the stairway is a ladder.” + +“Oh!” Barbara beamed. “That’s the way it is!” + + * * * * * + +Of course Sally and Nancy had not boarded a ship for their interview. +The “U.S.S. Mary Sacks” was a two story building turned over by the +college to the WAVES. And it was up a stairs, not a real ladder, that +the two girls climbed. It was all a part of the program that was to turn +girls from all walks of life into sailors. + +“Your name is Sally Scott?” said a girl in a WAVES uniform. + +“That’s right,” said Sally. + +“Come into my parlor,” the girl said, smiling, broadly and indicating a +small booth furnished with two chairs and a narrow table. + +“‘Said the spider to the fly.’” Sally returned the smile as she finished +the quotation.. + +“Oh! It’s not nearly as bad as that,” said the blonde examiner. “The fly +did not escape. You will, I am sure.” + +“Six months after the war is over.” Sally did not smile. + +“Yes, that sounds a bit serious, doesn’t it?” + +“It certainly does,” Sally agreed. + +“It’s nice to have a sense of humor and also a serious side,” said the +examiner. “We like them that way. You should get on well.” + +“Thanks. I’m glad you think so.” + +“My name is Marjory Mills. I won’t keep you long, at least not longer +than you wish to stay.” Ensign Mills motioned Sally to a chair. + +“By the way,” she said as she dropped into the opposite chair, “why did +you want to join the WAVES?” + +“It’s our war. We’re all in it. I hate the way the people of France, +Belgium, and all the rest are treated. They’re slaves. They’ve got to be +freed.” + +“Yes, of course.” + +“I’ve three cousins in the war. We were great pals. All the boys of our +crowd are gone, and some of the girls.” + +“Lonesome? Is that it?” + +“No, not entirely. I want them to come back, never wanted anything quite +so much. They can’t come back until we’ve done all we can to help them.” + +“That’s true,” Ensign Mills spoke quietly. “You’re sure that it wasn’t +romance, love of excitement, the desire to go places and see things that +brought you here?” + +Sally looked into the other girl’s eyes, then said: + +“Yes, of course it was, in part. No one motive ever draws us into making +a great decision, at least not often. Of course I dream of romance, +adventure, and travel. Who doesn’t?” + +“We all do,” Marjory Mills agreed frankly. “The only thing is, those +can’t be our main motives. If they were we should meet disappointment +and perhaps miserably fail. ‘Blood, sweat, and tears.’ That is what we +have ahead of us.” + +“Yes,” Sally replied soberly. “I know. My father has told me. He was in +France for more than a year.” + +“In the last war? Yes, then you would know. We like to have daughters of +veterans. Some of them are among our best. And now,” Marjory Mills’s +voice was brisk again. “What do you think you’d like to do? Or, first, +would you like to tell me your story?” + +“I’d love to. How much time have I?” Sally looked at her watch. + +“As much as you like.” Ensign Mills settled back in her chair. “Shoot!” + + + + + CHAPTER TWO + + THE RADIO FROM THE SKY + + +“I grew up, as every child must,” Sally began. “Until I was fifteen we +weren’t rich, not terribly poor either so—” + +“Middle class,” the examiner murmured. “Best people in the world.” + +“And then something happened,” Sally announced. + +“What was that?” + +“I was in a meadow looking for a meadowlark’s nest when a radio fell +from the sky.” + +“You wouldn’t by any chance be kidding me—” Marjory Mills’s eyes opened +wide. + +“No—” Sally sat up straight. “No, I wouldn’t. It wasn’t a big radio, +only a tiny one.” + +“How far did it fall?” + +“About seventy thousand feet.” + +“Only about fourteen miles. Not much of a tumble after all.” Once again +Marjory Mills’s eyes were wide. + +“It didn’t hit the ground very hard. It wasn’t broken.” + +[Illustration: Ensign Mills Interviewed Sally] + +“No, I suppose not.” + +“Well, it wasn’t.” Sally talked rapidly. “It was attached to what was +left of a large, paper balloon. As it went up, taking the radio with it, +the balloon expanded. It got larger and larger. At seventy thousand feet +the balloon burst and the radio came down.” + +“I see,” said Marjory Mills. + +“No—you don’t see. At least, I’m quite sure you don’t.” Sally half +apologized. “The radio had been sent up by a very nice old man who +wanted to know about the weather. As it went up, the radio, a sending +set, broadcast certain information about the weather. Don’t ask me how +because I don’t know all about that. All I knew at the time was that +attached to the radio was a card and on the card was written: ‘If the +finder of this radio will return it to C. K. Kennedy at Ferndale he will +receive a five dollar reward!’” + +“And you needed a new spring dress, so you returned the radio.” + +“Exactly! How did you ever guess that?” They joined in a merry laugh. + +“But I’m not joking.” Sally’s face sobered. “It’s every bit true.” + +“Of course,” was the quick response. “Tell me the rest.” + +“Well, you know, that nice old man, C. K. Kennedy, had lived in my own +town for three years and I’d never heard of him. He owned a tiny house +down by the river. Back of the house was his shop, where he invented +things.” + +“Oh! Then he was an inventor!” + +“Sure he is! When I brought him the radio I asked him why he sent it up +into the sky. He told me all about it, how he could learn all sorts of +things about how cold it would be, when it would rain, and all that just +by sending up radios to listen in for him. + +“That’s the way it started.” Sally heaved a sigh. “Old C. K.—everyone +called him that and I never knew his first name—he was so kind and told +me so much that I went back again, lots of times. + +“By and by I started helping him. Just doing little things. I told +people how good he was with radios and they started bringing them to be +fixed. We came to have quite a business. As soon as high school was over +I worked there all the time.” + +“You must have made quite a lot of money.” + +“Oh, no, not so much. You see,” Sally leaned forward, “we were like some +very fine surgeons. We charged what people could afford to pay.” + +“I see.” + +“And there are lots more poor people than rich ones.” + +“Always.” + +“When a little lame boy came in with a very cheap radio that got the +stations all jumbled up, we put in more transformers and tubes, +practically made a new radio out of it. Then it worked fine.” + +“And then you charged him—” + +“Just a dollar.” + +“But when a rich man brought you his big fussy radio that would get +Berlin, Tokio, London, and maybe Mars, you charged him—” + +“Plenty!” Sally laughed. + +“Yes, your old C. K. must have been a fine man, but what about the +inventions?” + +“Oh, that—” Sally frowned. “He’s such a sensitive old man, C. K. is. We +invented something quite wonderful—that is, _he_ did. That was quite a +while ago. I didn’t know much about it but we could ride about at night +in his rattly old car, and every now and then he’d stop and say: ‘See! +Some young fellow off there is operating a sending radio.’ We could have +driven right up to his door if we wanted to, but we never did.” + +“It was a radio-spotter!” + +“Yes, and C. K. said it was the best one ever made.” + +“What came of it?” + +“Nothing. You see, C. K. was very fond of his country. He thought Uncle +Sam should have his invention. So Mother and I fixed him up the best we +could—he just wasn’t interested in clothes—and we sent him off to +Washington. And,” Sally sighed deeply, “he just couldn’t stand waiting. +They kept him waiting three days. Then, because he was old and a little +bit shabby they thought he didn’t know much, so—” + +“So nothing came of it?” + +“Just nothing. C. K. came back discouraged and downhearted, but pretty +soon we were working as hard as ever. And now,” Sally’s eyes shone, “you +just ought to see—” + +The light in Sally’s eyes faded. Just in time she caught herself. She +had been about to betray the secret of the black box up there in her +room. + +“I—I can’t tell you,” she apologized. “I just must not. It’s his +secret.” + +“Of course. That’s all right,” Marjory Mills agreed. “That really +doesn’t matter. The only thing that matters just now is, how do you fit +in with the WAVES?” + +“Yes—yes—that’s it.” Sally leaned forward, eager and alert. + +“I’ll just go down our little list,” Marjory Mills smiled. “You can tell +me which category you’d like to try for the sixty-four dollar question. +Now, listen carefully and tell me when to stop. Here they are: +Secretarial Work, Typing, Bookkeeping, Aviation Ground Work, Parachute +Rigging, Operating a Link Trainer—” To all this Sally shook her head. +But when the examiner read, “Communication, including radio,” she sat up +with a start to exclaim: + +“That’s it!” + +“Yes,” Marjory Mills agreed. “That, beyond a doubt, is it. Ultimately +you’ll go to a special school for perfecting your training. You’ll need +to know about sending and receiving in code, blinker signaling, flag +signaling, and a lot more. + +“But first,” she settled back in her chair, “you’ll have to stay right +here in Mt. Morris College, learning; for the most part, things that +have nothing to do with communication.” + +“Oh, must I?” Sally cried in sudden dismay. + +“You’ll love it.” Marjory Mills’s words carried conviction. “When it’s +all over you’ll agree, I’m sure, that we’ve made a real sailor out of +you and that you would not have missed it for anything.” + +“And after that, special school?” Sally asked eagerly. + +“After that perhaps you’ll find yourself in an airplane directing tower, +saying to the pilots of great Flying Fortresses: ‘Come in, forty-three. +All right, sixty-four, you’re off’, and things like that. Thrilling, +what?” + +“Wonderful, and after that perhaps I’ll be on some small airplane +carrier in a convoy crossing the Atlantic.” + +“Yes, just perhaps. There is a law before Congress now which, if passed, +will permit us to send WAVES on sea voyages and to service overseas. The +WACS are already there.” + +“Oh! Congress must pass that law.” Sally half rose in her chair. Again +she was thinking of her secret in the black box. “They just must pass +that law.” + +“Don’t hope too much,” the examiner warned. “‘Ours not to reason why—’” + +“‘Ours but to do or die’,” Sally finished in a whisper. + +And so her interview came to an end. + + * * * * * + +In the meantime Nancy McBride was going through her examination with +much the same result. She too was a radio bug. She and her lame brother +had been radio hams since she was a dozen years old. Though she had +lived in another small city, she and Sally had been good friends for +some time. That was why Sally had dared trust her with C. K.’s secret +and one of her much treasured black boxes. + +“Oh!” she had exclaimed on seeing Nancy on the train that carried her to +Mt. Morris and her new home. “You’re really going to be a WAVE!” + +“Surest thing!” Nancy had thrown her arms about her. “And you, too!” + +“That’s right,” Sally agreed. “Oh, boy!” she had whispered when they had +found a seat together. “Do you take the load off my mind!” + +“Why? How come?” Nancy demanded in great surprise. + +“Shush, it’s a secret.” Sally’s voice dropped to a whisper. “It’s a deep +secret. You know old C. K.?” + +“Yes, of course. He’s given Bob—that’s my brother, you know—and me a +lot of fine suggestions.” + +“Well, he and I have been working on something for weeks and weeks. It’s +a lot too deep for me, but it’s a radio that works with wave-lengths +shorter than any that have been used yet. You know what that might +mean?” + +“Yes, I—I guess so. You could send messages to someone having the same +sort of radio and no one else could hear them.” + +“Not a soul.” + +“Wonderful! Did you get it worked out?” + +“Yes, only a few days before I was to leave, I took one portable radio +to a place twenty miles away and talked to C. K. back there in his shop. +We could hear each other plainly. That was a great day for C. K.” + +“And for you.” + +“Yes, but a greater one came when he took me into his shop that day +before I left and said: ‘Sally, I want you to take these two black boxes +with you.’” + +“‘But, C. K.,’ I said, ‘those are your two secret, secret radios, your +choicest possessions!’ + +“‘I can make more of them.’ That’s what he said. Then he went on, ‘Once +I tried to give one of my inventions to our country. I failed and later +someone stole it from me. Now, Sally, it’s your turn—’” + +“How strange!” Nancy whispered. “What did he mean?” + +“That’s what I asked him,” Sally whispered excitedly. “He said I was to +take these radios with me, that I was to get someone who could be +trusted to help me and, as I found time, to test the radios, listen in +for any other radios that might be using those wave-lengths, do all I +could to see what could be accomplished with them to aid our country.” + +“That,” Nancy said, “is the strangest thing I ever heard.” + +“Not so strange after all,” Sally said soberly. “He knew I was going +first to a school close to the sea where I might listen for messages. +Then, too, I am to be a WAVE. Perhaps I shall travel in a convoy across +the sea. What a chance that will be to try out the radios!” + +“Yes, what a chance!” + +“Nancy,” Sally whispered tensely, “will you be the one who can be +trusted? Will you join me in testing C. K.’s radios?” + +“Why, I—” Nancy hesitated. “Yes! Yes, I will. You are my friend. C. K. +is my friend. I also love America, and want to help, so why not?” + +And that is how it came about that, as they walked slowly back to their +staterooms on a ship that was a ship in name only, Sally and Nancy +talked of radio and of the day when they would be full-fledged WAVES +serving their country. + +“And here’s hoping they put us on an honest-to-goodness ship!” Sally +exclaimed. + +“Here’s hoping,” Nancy echoed. + + + + + CHAPTER THREE + + A MESSAGE IN CODE + + +In the meantime, with a worried look still on her face, Barbara sat at a +small table drinking hot chocolate while her companion, in the chic blue +WAVES suit, enjoyed a coke. + +“Hot chocolate will make you fat,” said Belle Mason, Barbara’s new +friend. + +“I’m fat already,” Barbara smiled. “An even hundred and fifty.” + +“You’re big, not fat,” her companion corrected. “That’s not a bad weight +at all for your height. What are you to do for the WAVES?” + +“That’s just it.” Barbara’s frown deepened. “I don’t know much about +anything but cooking, housework, and laundry.” + +“Home laundry?” + +“No, steam laundry. I know you’ll think I was silly, but just out of +high-school I went into a laundry to work. I’ve never done anything +else.” + +“You liked it, of course, or you wouldn’t have stayed.” + +“Yes, I like the nice, clean smell of the shiny white sheets and pillow +cases, and the cozy, warm feeling of everything. I like to run the +sheets through the mangle, fold them just right, then run them through +again. I like to stack them up, just right, in clean white piles. + +“Oh, I guess I’m hopeless,” Barbara sighed. “Just an old hag of a +laundry worker. What can the WAVES do with a creature like that?” + +“You’ll be just wonderful!” her companion beamed. + +“Won-wonderful!” Barbara stared. + +“Sure! They’ll make a parachute rigger out of you.” + +“Parachute rigger? What’s that?” + +“You know that all fighting airmen wear parachutes, don’t you?” + +“Yes, of course!” + +“And that those parachutes often save their lives, in fact, have already +saved thousands of lives?” + +“Yes, but—” + +“Parachutes don’t just grow on trees like walnuts. They have to be made +with great care and arranged with greater care. The rigger is the one +who packs them into their bags.” + +“Oh! I’d love that!” + +“Sure you would. And it’s a tremendously important job. One slip is all +it takes. If a parachute is folded wrong, some fine fellow comes +shooting down, down, thousands of feet to his death. But you—you love +to do things just right, even bed sheets.” + +“Yes, I do.” + +“Then you’ll be the best there is. Good parachute riggers are hard to +get. Of course,” Belle went on, “you don’t just fold parachutes and pack +them. You select large ones for large people.” + +“And small ones for small people!” + +“Sure! In some of them you pack iron rations, food for a day or so. In +others you’ll put light pneumatic rubber rafts and fishing line—that’s +in case the flier might land in the sea. + +“Then, of course, there are paper balloons to be rigged for dropping +food and medicine, and small silk ones for dogs.” + +“Dogs?” + +“Yes, of course, the dogs of war.” + +“Real dogs?” + +“Certainly! Dogs have played an important part in all wars. They carry +messages, keep the night watches, and warn their masters of approaching +enemies. Yes, they have their parachutes, and many of them beg to have +their chutes strapped on.” + +“Do they really like dropping from the sky?” + +“Oh, don’t they, though? And that reminds me. I don’t want to frighten +you but, because of the great importance of their work, and so they will +realize to the full just how important it is, there is talk of having +each parachute rigger make at least one parachute landing.” + +“What! You mean—” Barbara appeared to shrink up in her chair. “You mean +I’ll have to drop from way up in the sky?” + +“You might be asked to.” + +“I’d die.” Barbara’s face paled. + +“Oh, no you wouldn’t. Thousands are doing it every day.” + +“I’m so big, I’d go right on down into the earth.” Barbara laughed, +nervously. + +“Oh, no! Parachutes are made to fit their owners. Some are made for +dropping five hundred pound antiaircraft guns. But don’t let that worry +you,” Belle hastened to add. “You may never be asked to jump. +‘Sufficient unto the day is the evil thereof.’ I didn’t think that up, +but it’s good all the same.” + +“One thing still worries me—” Barbara said a moment later. + +“What’s that?” + +“My interview. My roommate just went to take hers.” + +“You may forget that.” Belle smiled an odd smile. “You’ve practically +had yours already.” + +“I? Had mine?” + +[Illustration: You Mean I’ll Have To Drop From the Sky?] + +“Sure. I’m one of the examiners. This is my hour off. When your time +comes, just ask to be examined by Ensign Belle Mason. We’ll get it over +with in a jiffy. + +“And now—” Belle stood up. “I must get back to my post and help solve +other cases that are really difficult. It’s nice to have had a talk with +you.” + +“It—it’s been wonderful.” Then Belle Mason was gone. + +That evening after they had eaten their dinner in an attractive college +dining room, the two girls, Sally and Barbara, walked slowly back to +their room. + +Already Sally was beginning to know what her examiner had meant when she +said, speaking of the life at Mt. Morris, “You’ll love it.” + +Sally had never even dreamed of a college education. There was not +nearly enough money for that, but now here she was a student in a real +college. + +“It’s quite an old college, isn’t it?” Barbara said. + +“One of the oldest in New England,” Sally agreed. “And one of the most +beautiful. See how the sun shines through those great, old elms.” + +“And how the ivy clings to the red brick walls. It’s wonderful. I could +almost forgive the war, just because it’s given us a new sort of life. +But, oh, gee!” Barbara exclaimed. “Just, think of having to drop from +way up there in the sky!” + +“Who said we had to?” Sally demanded sharply. + +“Not all of us, just me, perhaps.” + +Barbara told her of the impromptu interview. + +“Well, if you have to go up, I’ll go with you,” Sally declared. + +“You wouldn’t!” + +“Why not? If I’m to work with radio, I may be sent up as a radioman for +a bomber. Then I’ll want to know just how to step out into thin air.” + +“All right!” Barbara exclaimed. “It’s a date. If I step through a hole +in the sky, you’re to come stepping right after me.” + +“It’s a date,” Sally agreed. + +That evening Barbara went to a movie with one of the girls who had come +in on the same train. Left to herself, Sally sat for a long time in her +dark room just thinking. + +Those were long, long thoughts. She had been there long enough to +realize as never before what a change was to come into her life. + +“I’m in for the duration,” she thought with a thrill and a shudder. How +long would the duration be? No one knew that. One thing was sure. Life, +all kinds of life, grows broader. + +“It’s like a river on its way to the sea,” she thought. The life of the +WAVES was sure to be like that. Just now they were not asked to go +outside the United States. How long would this last? Not long, perhaps. + +“I almost hope it won’t,” she told, herself. And yet she shuddered +afresh at the thought of life aboard a transport or a destroyer with +wolf-packs of enemy subs haunting the black waters. + +“But there’s C. K.’s radio,” she told herself. “A sea trip would give me +a grand chance to try it out.” + +That this radio was a marvelous invention she did not doubt, yet the +modest, over-careful old man had forbidden her to mention it to a single +person who might be interested in its use and promotion. + +“I may discover flaws in it,” had been his word. “There is always plenty +of time. You just take these two sets and try them out, test them in +every way you can. Then let me know what you discover.” + +“‘Let me know what you discover,’” she whispered. She had made a +discovery of a sort, that very afternoon. Something very like a radio +message in code had come in on her secret wave length, where it was +thought no messages had ever been sent. + +“I’ll try it again,” she told herself. Springing to her feet, she +dragged the black box from its hiding place. + +With the lights still off, she turned on a switch to watch the many +tubes glow red. After twisting two dials and adjusting one of them very +carefully, she listened intently and, after a moment’s wait, was +thrilled once again by the low “put—put—put (wait) put—put (wait) +put—put—put” again. + +After turning a dial half around, she listened again. The sound came, +but this time very faintly. + +Yes, even as she listened, there came another “put—put—put.” It was +louder and of a different quality of sound. + +“Ah!” she breathed. “Two of you!” + +So she worked for an hour. At the end of that hour she knew there were +four “put-puts” out there somewhere. Were they radios of American +planes, enemy subs, or ships of our allies? She had no way of knowing. + +Snapping off two switches, she turned on a third. After ten seconds of +waiting she whispered into her mouthpiece: + +“I’m alone. Come on down, can you?” + +After that she whispered: “That’s swell!” + +Two minutes later Nancy came tiptoeing into the dark room. + +“What’s the meaning of all this darkness and secrecy?” she whispered +low. + +“It’s for effect,” Sally laughed. “Close the hatch softly and sit down +here beside me on the deck. I’ve something for you to hear.” + +Sally turned on the radio. Then as the “put-put” began, she turned the +dial to catch the different grades of sound. + +“That’s someone broadcasting in code,” she declared. + +“Sounds more like a mouse chewing a board,” Nancy laughed. + +“All the same, it’s code of some sort.” Sally insisted. “And I’m going +to figure it out. Trouble is, it comes in low and indistinct.” + +“An outside aerial would help, wouldn’t it?” + +“Yes, of course.” + +“There’s one on top of this building.” + +“There is?” Sally exclaimed. “Then we’ll run a wire up to it. But how +will we get it up there without being seen?” + +“Let’s see.” Nancy counted up to six on her fingers. Then she slipped +out through the door. + +She was back almost at once with the good news that her room was +directly over Sally’s. “We can run the wires along the heat pipes,” she +explained. “There’s even a pipe running from my room to the attic, +though I can’t see why.” + +“Even then we’ll not be on the roof,” Sally mourned. + +“There are two gable windows on each side of the attic,” Nancy said. +“All you have to do is to get up to the attic. You can step right out on +the roof from a window.” + +“And I suppose you’re going to tell me you have a key to the door at the +foot of the attic stairway?” Sally laughed. + +“No, but I have quite a way with locks. I think it can be arranged,” +said Nancy. “But, Sally,” she protested. “You’d think we were sweet +sixteen and in a boarding school instead of grown young ladies sworn in +to serve America—” + +“We’ll serve America in a big way,” Sally insisted stoutly, “if only we +get this secret short wave doing its bit. You just wait and see! And I’m +going to get my connection with that aerial on the roof sooner than +soon.” + + + + + CHAPTER FOUR + + DANNY DUKE MAKES A CATCH + + +The days that followed were busy ones. There were shots for typhoid, +smallpox and all the rest, with many a sore arm. + +They marched until their legs ached and their feet were sore, but all +the time their officers were so kind and all their companions so +friendly that it did not seem to matter. + +Long hours were filled with classes. They learned history of the Navy +from the beginning, a glorious story of which they could all be proud. +Navy customs came in for their full share of discussion. + +“Boy, am I glad I am getting this first!” Sally exclaimed one day. +“Without it I’d be completely lost aboard a ship.” + +“But we’re not sailing on a ship, at least not the way things stand +now,” said Nancy. + +“All the same we’re going in for Communications and you can’t +communicate with anyone unless you speak his language,” Sally laughed. + +“You’ve got something there,” Nancy agreed. + +As for Barbara, besides her regular assigned work, she was taken to an +airfield where paratroopers were being trained. + +As she watched ten boys, one by one, slip from a captive balloon +hundreds of feet in the sky, she exclaimed: + +“Oh! I could never do that!” + +When she saw the parachutes, white against a blue sky, come drifting +down and watched the boys drop to the ground as if they were dead, then +spring up laughing, she exclaimed: + +“That’s wonderful! I’ll do anything, just anything to have a part in +that!” + +For a time the two black boxes were neglected. Then, one night, they +came back with a bang. That was the night following the receipt of a +letter from Sally’s old friend, C. K. It ran: + + “Dear Sally: Received yours of the 17th. Note what you say about the + black boxes. + + “Your recent discovery may be of the greatest importance. I refer to + the disturbances you think may be messages in code. On that + wave-length it can hardly be anything else. Keep it up. You may make + a startling discovery. I have definite theory regarding those + supposed messages, but will not tell you about it until you have + further details. + + “You don’t know how to receive in code, do you? It’s not difficult. + Get someone there to teach you. + + “I agree with you that an outside aerial will help bring out the + sounds. But don’t take too many chances just to make an old man’s + dream come true. + + Yours for success, + C. K.” + +“Too many chances!” Sally exploded after reading the letter. “There +couldn’t possibly be too many chances.” + +That very night she started taking the chances. + +It was a cloudy, windy night. “Just the night for a murder,” Sally +whispered to Nancy as they embarked on their enterprise. + +“Or something,” Nancy agreed. + +It was Saturday. All the WAVES have Saturday afternoon and night off for +shore leave. Most of them would be away so there would be few prying +eyes. That was why they had picked on this night for connecting the +black boxes with the aerial set up on the roof. + +The wires running from Sally’s room up to Nancy’s and to the attic were +in place. The lock to the attic door was old. Nancy had solved that with +a skeleton key bought at the five and ten. + +“There’s no counting of noses at bedcheck tonight,” Sally said. “So +we’ll start work at ten. You can be the lookout and I’ll do the work.” + +“Don’t forget you’re going to be quite a way up in the air,” Nancy +cautioned. + +“Oh, I’ve always been a tomboy.” Sally did a cartwheel. “I’ll put on +gray slacks and a gray sweater, just in case the moon comes out. The +roof is gray, you know.” + +“You’d better wear sneakers.” + +“Oh, sure!” + +And so everything was set for the hour of ten. + +“All clear!” Nancy whispered, tiptoeing down the hall. “Deck Three is +deserted. Come on up.” + +Armed with two pairs of small pliers, a coil of wire, a flashlight and +the key to the attic, Sally followed in silence to the floor above. A +swift glide, the rattle of a key, the silent opening and shutting of a +door and Sally found herself tiptoeing up the attic stairs. + +It was a dark and gloomy spot, that attic. As Nancy had put it: “A +hundred years look at you up there.” + +This was true, for an accumulation of furniture, long outmoded, was +stored there. There, too, were all manner of stage drops and settings +left over from amateur plays. With her flashlight aimed low, Sally +picked her way with care to the nearest gable window. + +The window was nailed down but her pliers soon took care of that. + +As she stepped out on the roof, clinging to the gable, she took one good +look at the world beneath and above her, then shuddered. + +With dark clouds rolling through a black, windy sky it was one of those +nights that always seemed to depress Sally. + +Shaking herself free from her moodiness, she gave close attention to the +problem that lay before her. + +To discover the end of a wire they had thrust up along the heat pipe and +to attach the end of her coil to it was simple enough. From there it was +to be a trifle difficult. The roof was not too steep but shingles do not +offer much chance for a hand grip. As Nancy had said, it was quite a +distance to the ground from there and, though she would not have +admitted it for worlds, Sally found herself a little dizzy. + +One fact gave her a little comfort. Just beneath the part of the roof +where she must do her climbing was an elm tree. Its top was broad and +its strong, flexible branches all but brushed the building. + +As she stood there hesitating, a group of freshman boys came marching +by, singing. + +[Illustration: She Stepped Out on the Roof and Clung to the Gable] + +Flattening herself against the gray roof she waited for them to pass. +Then, having steeled herself for her task, she thrust her tools into her +pockets, held the loose end of the wire in her teeth and began to climb. +Clutching with her hands and pushing with her feet, she crept upward. +She made slow progress. Now the ridge seemed not so far away. She dared +not look back or down. + +She was halfway up, when, with startling suddenness, the moon came from +behind a cloud. + +“Gosh!” she exclaimed, flattening herself against the shingles. She went +so flat that she started slowly to slide. After digging in with toes and +fingers she managed to hold her ground. And then the moon hid its face. + +One more desperate struggle and she found herself sitting triumphantly +astride the ridge. + +“Now,” she breathed, “all I have to do is to pull the wire tight, attach +it to the aerial and then slide down.” + +Yes, that was all there was to it, just to slide down. + +With fingers that trembled slightly she drew the gray wire tight against +the roof, cut it at the right place and then, with the skill of a +lineman, wound it tight, round and round the original wire leading to +the aerial. + +She had twisted herself back to a place astride the roof when again the +moon showed its face. + +At the same instant she thought she heard someone far below let out a +low whistle. She couldn’t let herself be seen sitting there, just +couldn’t. That might mean catastrophe. + +Then it happened. In attempting to throw herself flat, she overdid the +matter. Missing a grip on the ridge, she heard her flashlight go rolling +down the roof. And, in quite an involuntary manner, she came gliding, +clawing and kicking after it. + +Recalling the tree and at the same time realizing that she was powerless +to check her slow glide, she managed somehow to swing half about. When +she left the roof, she rolled off, felt the brush of a leafy branch, +struck out desperately with her hands, gripped a branch, clung there and +found herself at last dangling in mid-air. Or was she two-thirds of the +way down? There was no way of knowing. + +Clinging desperately to the cracking branch, she dared not call for +help. What was to be done? Feeling a larger branch against her back, she +tried to turn about. She had made half the swing just as her slender +branch gave an ominous crack. + +At the same time a voice from below said: “Come on down, sister. I’ll +catch you.” + +“Good grief!” she thought. “It’s a man.” And then the branch broke. + +She landed rather solidly in a pair of strong arms. Then her feet hit +the ground. Also the moon came out. + +“What were you doing up there?” The man held her, as if she were a sack +of wheat that might fall over. + +The moonlight was on his face. He was young and wore a heavy blue coat. +His cap had been knocked off. + +“That,” she replied slowly, “is a military secret. But the way I came +down, it seems, is common knowledge.” She did not try to escape. + +“Rather uncommon knowledge, I’d say,” he drawled. “You might have broken +your neck.” + +“Yes, or been caught.” + +“You were that,” he chuckled. “And you’re not a bad catch, at that. This +is a rather lonesome college for some folks. Tell me who you are and +I’ll let you go. + +“I will anyway,” he said dropping his hands. + +“I’m Sally Scott and I’m a WAVE!” she confessed. + +“A WAVE! Then we belong to the same outfit. I’m a flying sailor. Shake!” +He put out a hand for a good handclasp. + +“Oh! A flying sailor!” she exclaimed. “Then you could teach me to +receive in code.” + +“Certainly I could and will, in my spare time.” + +“We have an hour after supper.” + +“Suits me. But, say, now that I have you, how about a coke and a chat +somewhere?” + +She did not reply at once. “We—we have to be careful. Mind taking my +pal along?” + +“Not a bit.” + +“Then it’s a go. I—Oh, boy! Nancy will think I’m dead, or something! +Wait. I’ll be back.” + +“I’ll wait.” + +She was gone. + +“Sally Scott! How did you get down that way?” Nancy exclaimed as Sally +came racing up the second story ladder, instead of coming down from the +attic. + +“I—I found a new way to get down and, and I found a nice new boy,” +Sally panted. “He wants to buy us a coke. Come on, let’s go.” + +“Sally, you didn’t,” Nancy protested. “Besides, there’s a scratch on +your face. It’s bleeding.” + +“All right then, I didn’t.” Sally dabbed at her cheek. “You won’t +believe me if I tell you the truth.” + +“Try me.” + +“All right then, after I got the wire all fixed. I fell off the roof, +landed in a tree and hung to a branch as long as I could and what do you +think?” + +“A nice boy caught you. And you expect me to believe that?” + +“All right, then don’t. Anyway the wire is up.” + +“And now we can get London, Paris, and Berlin. Come on. Let’s try.” + +“No,” Sally seized Nancy’s arm. “The nice boy is real. Come on, let’s +go.” + +“You wouldn’t go looking like that?” + +“I’ll wash the blood off my face. We’ve got to get in uniform. Must wear +them even off duty, you know!” + +So Sally was off to the washroom to bathe her cheek. + +“Now I ask you,” Nancy challenged the empty air, “how can they hope to +make a WAVE out of a girl like that?” + +Sally was back in a minute and slipped into her uniform. Nancy was ready +a moment later and then they were down the stairs and out into the +night. + +“This is Nancy McBride.” Sally introduced her companion to the flying +sailor who had stepped out into the moonlight. + +“I’m pleased to meet you, Nancy. I’m Danny Duke,” he said. “Distant +relative of the famous Dukes, so distant that they never even sent me a +package of Duke’s mixture. Do you also walk in your sleep? And may I be +looking for you on the roof tops?” + +“Sally wasn’t walking in her sleep,” said Nancy, “but tell me, did she +really fall off the roof and did you catch her?” + +“Shall I tell her?” Danny turned to Sally. + +“Sure. Tell her. She wouldn’t believe me.” + +“Well, then,” said Danny, in a mock-solemn voice, “it’s really true. I +made a real catch that time. But then, the elm helped out a lot.” + +“Good old elm!” Sally exclaimed. “I’ll never forget it! And now,” she +added, “I feel in need of reviving.” + +The reviving came with good steaming cups of coffee. + +Danny Duke could stand the glare of a neon light, Sally found as she +looked at his strong, friendly face. + +“I’m just past twenty,” he told them with a touch of boyish pride. “And +my training is about finished right now.” + +“How is it you’re here so far from the Navy flying schools?” Nancy +asked. + +“I was back on some math, so they sent me here to brush up. I’ve about +got it now. Another two weeks will do it.” + +“Too bad,” Sally sighed. “But that will be time enough to teach me to +receive code, won’t it?” + +“Oh, sure,” Danny grinned. “But say, are you the practical young miss! +Here I save your life, and first thing you insist that I do something +more for you.” + +“It’s not for me.” Leaning across the table Sally allowed her voice to +drop. “It’s much more important than that, I hope. It’s for our old +friend Uncle Sam. The things I did up there on the roof are part of it, +just as my learning code will be. You are such a nice boy, I want you to +have a part in it.” + +“Well, thanks—” Danny was visibly embarrassed. “Thanks a lot: I’ll help +all I can.” + +The truth is that Danny was to have a much greater part in the +undertaking than either he or Sally knew. + +“And now for one more try at the two black boxes,” Sally whispered +excitedly after the girls had said good-bye at the gangplank of their +ship that really wasn’t a ship at all. + +“It works! And it’s going to help a lot, that aerial is,” Sally +exclaimed a few minutes later. + +This was true. They were able now to catch the “put-put-put-put” of +those secret broadcasts sent from radios out somewhere on land or sea +very plainly. That night they stayed up till midnight, and were able to +locate seven different broadcasters. + +“They are all part of something big, I know that,” Sally insisted. “But +is it a sub pack, a flight of planes, or a convoy of ships?” + +“Only time will tell,” was Nancy’s reply. + +Just then they caught the sound of voices in the hall and suddenly their +secret listenings to the great unknown were at an end. For if the secret +radio were to remain just that, they must take great care not to expose +either the black box or the purpose of their own midnight meetings. The +two conspirators did not intend to be found out. + + + + + CHAPTER FIVE + + DANNY SHARES A SECRET + + +There was a glorious hour at sunset in every day of work when Sally was +free to do as she chose. What she chose more often than not, in the days +that followed, was to visit a certain radio lab in one of the school’s +regular buildings. Here she found Danny waiting to help her with her +problems. She discovered at once that he did know a very great deal +about communication and about radio in particular. + +When she complimented him on his knowledge he threw back his head and +laughed. + +“It’s no fault of mine,” he exclaimed. “I’ve had it drilled into me from +the very start. We’re in the Navy. Don’t forget that. Most of us will be +on aircraft carriers. That means we’ll be out over the sea in small +planes.” + +“Alone?” Sally asked. + +“Sometimes, sometimes not. You may have a radioman and may not. Anyway, +he may get killed. So you have to know all about radio, blinking lights, +waving flags, and a lot more. + +“Say!” he laughed. “I could propose to a good signal girl in ten +different ways.” + +“Wait till I get up on all the codes,” Sally laughed. + +“Oh, yes. Well, then, let’s get busy.” + +He picked up a booklet entitled, “International Code” and; turning to +page twelve, said: + +“Morse code isn’t half bad. See! Here it is.” Sally looked over his +shoulder. “A is dot, dash; B is dash, dot, dot dot, and so on down the +line. You can learn all that in about no time. But receiving takes +longer. Those birds send out messages like greased lightning. You’ve got +to think fast and be accurate at the same time. That’s tough. But it’s +absolutely necessary, especially in your work. To read a message wrong, +skip a dot here and miss a dash there, may sink a ship, or even a half +dozen ships.” + +“Oh!” Sally held her head. “That sounds serious!” + +“It is. But see here, why do we waste a beautiful sunset hour on code? +You’ll get that in your next school anyway.” + +“Yes, I know, but I want it now. It,” she hesitated, “it’s not my secret +alone so I can’t tell you too much.” + +“You don’t have to tell me anything,” he replied with a generous smile. + +“But I want to. That night when I fell off the roof I was running a wire +from my room to the aerial on the roof. I’ve been working for a long +time with a dear old man who’s a real genius. He invented a special kind +of radio and he gave me two of them to try out.” + +“I see. That’s what you’re doing now. Did the outside aerial help?” + +“Oh, yes, a whole lot. The ‘put-puts’ come in a whole lot more +distinctly.” + +“The what?” He stared. + +“The ‘put-puts’. That’s what we call them. I suppose it’s some special +form of code, but it’s not like any I’ve ever heard on the short wave +section of our radio.” + +“I wish you’d tried to write it down,” he said thoughtfully. “Perhaps +they have a secret code. They may substitute numbers for letters. See, +here are the numbers in Morse Code. Dot, dash, dash, dot are for one, +for two you add two dots and drop a dash-dot, dot, dash, dot. Three is +dot, dot; dot, dash, dot, and so on.” + +“That doesn’t sound too hard,” interrupted Sally. + +“It’s simple. Take this book home and learn the numbers. Then listen to +your radio and try to write down the ‘put-puts’ in dots and dashes.” + +“I will if they are there tonight. Sometimes they’re not there at all +and sometimes there are a lot of them, five, six, or a dozen, all +talking to one another like frogs in a pond.” + +“Is that right!” He suddenly became excited. “Say, perhaps they are in a +pond, the big pond. Perhaps they are wolves instead of frogs.” + +“Wolves?” + +“Sure, enemy subs, wolf-packs of them, you know. Wouldn’t that be a +break?” + +“I—yes, I suppose so.” + +“You suppose so! Say! You don’t know the half of it! These wolf-packs +are known to have some means of talking to one another under the water.” + +“They’d almost have to.” + +“Sure they would, but all the bright minds in Europe and America can’t +find out how they do it. + +“But then,” his voice dropped, “probably your ‘put-puts’ come from a +flight of planes crossing to North Africa.” + +“Or from a convoy.” + +“Sure. We, too, have our secret methods of communication, but if your +old friend has invented a new one, they’ll make him an admiral.” + +“It’s up to me to prove it. That’s why I’m so anxious about it.” + +“It is? Well, then, we’ll really dig in. Try out my code idea. Then +we’ll meet again at sunset tomorrow.” + +“It’s a date.” She left the lab with a smile. Even if nothing came of +this code idea she had made a grand friend and that was always worth +while. + +Late that evening while others wrote letters, read or slept, Sally gave +herself over once more to solving the riddle of the secret radio and its +“put-puts.” She had made very little progress when the signal sounded +for lights out. + +“Oh, dear!” she sighed. “No day is ever long enough.” + +She had been in bed for a half hour but had not fallen asleep when +suddenly she caught a gleam of light from Barbara’s bed. + +“Barbara!” she exclaimed. “What are you doing?” + +The light blinked out and Barbara’s head came out from beneath the +covers. + +“I’m sorry!” Barbara whispered back. “These studies are so hard and +there are so many of them I never get caught up. So I’ve been studying +with a flashlight under the covers. No one would know it but you.” + +“Such determination!” Sally exclaimed in a low voice. “You should have a +medal or something. But you’ll smother!” + +“Oh, no!” Barbara laughed. “I’m like a seal. I come up for air.” + +“Anyway it’s an idea,” said Sally. Hopping out of bed, she gathered in +her precious radio and, with a bed cover for a tent, studied the +“put-puts” for another hour. + +[Illustration: Barbara’s Head Came Out From Beneath the Covers] + +The close of that hour found her thoroughly disgusted. On a paper she +had made a few marks. When she had compared these to the code marks for +letters and figures, they added up to exactly nothing. + +“Terrible,” she thought. “I know what I’ll do. I’ll take the radio over +to the lab and show it to Danny. I’m sure he can be trusted. We’ll work +things out together.” + + * * * * * + +“What’s that black box?” Danny asked, when she arrived next evening. + +“That’s my secret radio. I couldn’t do a thing last night. I want you to +help me.” + +“It’s nice of you to trust me.” He beamed. “People have said I was +simple but could be trusted. Only time will tell.” + +“Time doesn’t need to tell me. I know it.” + +“Do you? Well, then that’s fine. How do you open this black box?” + +She snapped it open. “Oh! We need an aerial!” + +“There’s one on this building, much better than the one you’ve been +using. There’s a connection over in the corner.” + +In a few minutes the radio was ready to operate. Sally turned the +switches. Nothing came out, not a sound. + +“What’s up?” Danny asked. + +“Those gremlins, subs, or whatever they are, are not always there.” + +“Turn the dial. Get something else. That will tell us whether our +connections are okay.” + +“There’s nothing else on the air for us.” + +“That’s a queer radio.” + +“Yes, it is. But if we wait five minutes Station NANCY will be on the +air.” + +“And in the meantime?” + +“Tell me about parachutes,” she begged. “You’ve dropped a time or two, +haven’t you?” + +“Naturally. I’m a flier.” + +“How does it feel to drop for the first time?” + +“Just fine if you think of something else most, of the time. It helps to +sing: + + “‘He’d fly through the air with the greatest of ease, + A daring young man on the flying trapeze.’ + +“But why all the interest in parachutes?” + +“My roommate is going to be a parachute rigger.” + +“I hope she’s a careful sort of lady. I saw a boy drop two thousand feet +straight down. His rigger had failed him.” + +“I’ll rig my own.” Sally’s lips were a straight line. + +“Why should you go in for parachutes? But then—oh, yes—you go in for +all sorts of falling.” He laughed. + +“No,” she said, “I don’t. I get dizzy. But I promised Barbara that I’d +go down with her it they asked her to try parachuting.” + +“You did! That takes courage!” + +“Where’s the war job that doesn’t?” + +“Oh, it’s not so bad.” He blew an imaginary smoke ring. “You just sit on +the edge of a hole until they give you the word. Then you look up, slide +through the hole, and down you go. When the parachute is open it is +really swell, like dreams we have of flying just with our hands. When +you land you curl up like a sleepy kitten, roll on the ground, then get +up.” + +“You make it sound so nice!” + +“Why not?” + +Sally turned a knob on the radio. She snapped on a headset and said: +“Hello, are you there?” Then she listened. + +“How do you get me?” she spoke into the mouthpiece again. “Good as ever? +That’s fine. This is Sally signing off. + +“See!” She turned to Danny. + +“Pete’s sake! What wave-length do you use?” + +“I don’t know.” + +“What?” + +“Only one person in the world knows that. He’s the man who made it. My +old friend C. K. All I know is, it’s very short. Watch!” + +She snapped off the lights, then pulled down the shades. The radio’s +tubes glowed red. + +“Say! A radio with its own private wave length is worth a fortune! I +know a man high up in Communications. Let me show it to him.” + +“Not for worlds.” + +“You’ll be rich and famous.” + +“No! No! Oh, I wish I hadn’t brought it here. Can’t you see that it was +loaned to me by a very dear friend and that he alone can release it?” + +“Yes,” he replied soberly. “I won’t breathe a word about it until you +give me the sign.” + +“Thanks—oh, thanks!” she stammered. “You really had me worried.” + +“And now,” he said, “how about having another try at the ‘put-put’ of +the gremlins, or subs?” + +For ten minutes more they sat there in the dark watching the red glow of +the strange radio tubes but hearing just nothing at all. + +Then, suddenly, it came, a low +“put-put-put-put-a-put-put-put-put-a-put.” + +For a long time Danny sat there silently listening. “It’s code, all +right,” he murmured once. “There’s a sort of rhythm to it, just as there +is to all code.” + +“If you turn this dial,” Sally whispered, “it will throw them out.” She +turned the dial. Silence followed, but not for long. Again came +“put-put-put-a-put.” + +“They’re back,” he whispered. + +“No, that’s another one. Listen! You can tell the difference.” She +brought the first one back, then switched to the second. + +“What do you know about that!” He was all ears. + +“Perhaps the ‘put’ stands for dot, and ‘put-a-put’ for dash,” he +suggested. “I’ll just try it that way.” + +“Might be the opposite!” + +“Sure, just anything.” He snapped on a small light and then began +marking down dots and dashes as he listened. For a long time neither of +them spoke. + +“That might be it,” he breathed at last. “It’s hard to take down, but +I’ve got dot, dot, dot, dash, dot. That’s three, dash, dash, dash for +five and dash, dash, dot, dot, for seven. Then there are some numbers +that seem like seventeen, twenty-three, and thirty-one. I can’t be +sure—” + +“Give me a pencil and paper,” she suggested. “Let me play the game.” + +For a long time after that they listened and marked down dots and +dashes. When one sender went off the air they switched to another. In +time they came to believe that number one and number two were holding a +conversation. Then number two went off the air, followed by number one. + +A little search found a third. When number three went dead, number one +was at it again. It became an interesting game of hide-and-go-seek, in +the air. + +“Could it be one of our convoys?” Sally asked. + +“Hardly that. They maintain radio silence, I’m told. But with such a +radio, who knows? But if they are subs, a whole wolf-pack of them!” he +exclaimed a moment later. + +“And if we could spot them!” + +“While we were on a ship, an aircraft carrier! Spot them some distance +away and go after them with a dozen planes loaded with depth-bombs. I’ll +tell you what!” he exclaimed, becoming greatly excited. “I’ll be ready +to sail in a month or two, on an aircraft carrier. You get a radio job +on my ship. Then we’ll really try this radio out.” + +“They’re not sending WAVES on ships yet,” she reminded. + +“Oh! We’ll manage it,” he insisted, “We’ll just have to.” + +“We may discover that we’re mostly just duplicating one of Uncle Sam’s +secrets.” Sally was cautious by nature. “These code signals may come +from American ships or airplanes.” + +“Tell you what!” he exclaimed. “We’ve just got to de-code their messages +so we can tell what they say. Then we’ll know. But that,” he sighed +heavily, “looks like a long, long job.” + +They pitched into that job once more and had been working for some time +when he said: “By the way, did you have a class tonight?” + +“Yes, from eight to nine.” + +“Never mind then, it’s nine now.” + +“Oh!” she exclaimed. “I must go! I’ll get a black mark. Unhook my radio +and let me go.” + +“There you are,” he said a moment later, as he handed her the radio, +“but you’ll be back?” + +“Oh! Sure! It’s been exciting. Just think what it will mean if we really +do something big with old C. K.’s radio.” + +“I have been thinking,” he replied soberly. “Just keep trying, and mum’s +the word. We’ll get there yet!” + + + + + CHAPTER SIX + + THROUGH A HOLE IN THE SKY + + +During the week-days that followed, there were no more long night trysts +over the secret radio. Sally had a record to maintain. She had resolved +at the very beginning to be one of the best WAVES ever entrusted with a +job in Communications. She had decided, too, to move heaven and earth to +get a spot on some ship sailing the seven seas. She knew quite well that +the best way to get what you want is to earn it. Classes must always +come first. + +For all that, she and Danny did each day spend one glorious twilight +hour working away at the secret radio. When Saturday night came, the +WAVES one free night, Nancy joined them, and working both radios at +once, they really went places and did things. Using both radios, they +spotted as many as eight broadcasters of the mysterious pack on a single +night. + +“Are they really enemy subs?” Nancy asked. + +“Who knows?” was all Danny would say. “If they are we’ve really got +something.” + +“But they may be cargo ships in a convoy or airplanes going to Europe,” +said Nancy. “Then why don’t we ask our Communications people in +Washington whether they are using that wave-length.” + +“Two good reasons,” Danny grinned. “We don’t know the wave-length we’re +using and if we did the folks in Washington wouldn’t tell us.” + +“Probably send an F. B. I. agent to look us up,” Sally said. “No, +dearie! We’ve got to work it out all by ourselves.” + +“Just give us time and we’ll make it,” Danny declared. Ah, yes, there +was the rub. All too soon the bugle would blow and they would be +scattered far and wide to new fields of endeavor. + +They made some progress. One evening Danny exclaimed: “See here! The +numbers they are sending—if they are numbers—are all odd. Seven, +seventeen, thirty-one, forty-three. There’s not an even number in the +lot.” + +“That narrows it down,” said Sally. + +“It sure does.” + +Two evenings later Sally made a more important discovery. + +“Look!” She jumped to her feet in her excitement, to point at a row of +numbers. “Not one of them is evenly divisible. Seven, seventeen, +thirty-seven, fifty-three, every last one of them. Does that mean +anything?” + +“It may mean a lot,” was Danny’s excited comment. + +“Oh, there’s the bell!” she exclaimed. “Time for class. Think of +dropping this discovery just like that.” + +“It’s not dropped.” + +Danny dragged out a tall stack of papers. “I’ll still be working on that +when you’re fast asleep.” + +“Danny, you’re a treasure!” she exclaimed, giving his hand a quick +squeeze. + +“It’s all part of the game,” he grinned. “We’ll be famous, both of us, +and your old friend C. K., as well.” + +The hour was striking midnight when at last Danny stacked the papers in +a neat pile. + +“Got it!” he breathed. “It’s the berries. Can’t be any mistake about +that. We’re really making progress. But we’ve still got a long way to +go.” + +That very night one more major problem brought Sally’s radio +experimentation to an abrupt halt. + +She returned to her room, after her late hour of study, to find Barbara +sitting in her bed staring gloomily at the floor. + +“What’s the matter?” she asked. “Been caught out of bounds, or +something?” + +“I haven’t done a thing,” Barbara replied gloomily. “Perhaps it would be +better if I did. When you never step off the beaten path, just plug +along day by day, people ask you to do such terrible things.” + +“Why? What have they asked you to do now?” + +“It’s that parachute drop.” Barbara stared gloomily at her feet. “They +say it’s not really required that a parachute rigger should take +parachute training, but that if they do take it, and if they do take +just one drop, they make better riggers.” + +“Of course they do,” Sally agreed. “They know what it’s all about.” + +“That sounds all right. But would you want to go to an airfield where +only men are training, and go through all the practice and finally take +the drop, all by yourself?” + +“No, of course not. Are they asking you to do that?” + +“Not asking, just suggesting.” + +“Which in this war is the same thing. Tell you what—” Sally came to a +sudden decision. “If Lieutenant Mayfare will let me, I’ll go through the +training with you.” + +“You wouldn’t!” Barbara stared. + +“I said I would, didn’t I?” + +“Yes, but you don’t have to.” + +“No, of course not, but I want to. If I’m to go in for Radio and +Communications I want to be prepared to serve anywhere, on land, on the +sea, or in the air.” + +[Illustration: Barbara Was Staring Gloomily at the Floor] + +“You’re the daffiest person I ever knew—and the dandiest!” At that big +Barbara hugged Sally until she thought her ribs would crack. + +“But, Sally, you don’t have to go in for parachute jumping if you’re +going in for Radio,” Lieutenant Mayfare protested when Sally made her +unusual request next day. + +“But I want to,” Sally insisted. + +“You’re doing it to help Barbara. Is that fair to yourself?” + +“Who knows what is fair?” Sally asked quietly. “It’s not fair to ask a +boy to give up his college work right in the middle of his first year to +go to war. Or is it? It’s not fair to ask a father to leave two small +children for the same reason. Or is it? Who knows— + +“Anyway I’d like the experience,” she added after a brief silence. +“There are several things we are not being asked to do now. Perhaps +tomorrow or next month we will be asked. I want to be prepared. And +after all, I think it’s a small matter.” + +“Not so small.” The officer spoke slowly. “You’ll have to spend the last +half of every afternoon for a week preparing for it. + +“Of course,” she added, “your work here has been excellent. The time +lost will not matter so much. So—” + +“Then I may do it?” Sally exclaimed eagerly. + +“Yes, you may!” + +“Oh! Thank you! Thank you a lot!” + +“It is Barbara who should be thankful. I doubt if she could take the +test alone.” + +“She couldn’t,” Sally agreed. “Barbara is a fine girl. She’s true blue. +There are not many things she could do in our organization. For +parachute rigging she’s perfect.” + +“That’s right.” + +“And I want her to be a great success.” + +“With your help I’m sure she will be. You and she may start your +training this afternoon. The sooner the better. There’s not much time +left—” + +And that is why Danny Duke had to wait so long to tell Sally of his +grand discoveries. + +That afternoon Sally and Barbara rode five miles to the training field +with six boys who were to take the same training. + +“Pipe the girls,” one fellow called when they were first sighted. + +“Shut up!” another boy exclaimed low. “If they are going to take to the +chutes, it’s not just for fun. It really takes guts. If they’ve got what +it takes you have to hand it to them.” + +“Ever run a children’s playground?” the director asked Sally. + +“Yes, once, quite a while ago—” + +“Well, this is just another one of them. Only difference is you swing on +your chute straps just to get used to them instead of from the old apple +tree. And if you don’t fasten your straps just right you get a good +bump.” + +“And you learn by bumps,” Sally laughed. + +“Yes, and that way you don’t get killed later.” + +“It’s the same way with the slide,” the instructor added. “It’s just a +kid’s slide, only longer, and you fall harder—that is, if you don’t +relax properly.” + +After that, for a full week-the two girls practiced swinging, sliding, +tumbling, whirling round and round. + +“I feel as if I’d been put in a cement mixer and whirled round and round +a thousand times,” Sally confided to Danny on Saturday afternoon. “But I +do believe that Barbara will go through with it. Monday is our zero +hour. We drop at dusk. And I’m keeping my fingers crossed.” + +“I’ll say a prayer for you,” Danny grinned. “And now about this secret +code of the gremlins, the enemy subs, or what have you.” + +“Yes—yes!” Sally exclaimed eagerly. “What did you find out?” + +“A whole lot and yet, not half enough. Come over just after chow, if you +can. Bring the radios and I’ll tell you all.” + +“Oh, no! Surely not that much!” Sally held up her hands in mock horror. +“All the same, I’ll be there!” + +“It’s like this,” Danny said, as they sat before the radio that night +listening to the “put-put-put-a-put.” “They’ve made their code from +numbers that can be divided evenly. I’m sure of that. But does one stand +for the letter A, or have they arranged it all backwards?” + +“They may have started in the middle and gone both ways.” + +“Yes, but I don’t think they did. Why should they? They had the +wave-length all to themselves. Why not have a simple code? I even think +they let one stand for A, three for B, five for C, and so on.” + +“What makes you think that?” + +“Because eleven, which should stand for E, is used more times than any +other number and E is the most-used letter in the alphabet. Other vowels +stand out in the same proportion. So I think we’ve got that far. But +now,” he sighed, “we’ve got to find out whether they’re sending in +German or English. That is going to be hard.” + +“And must be continued in our next.” There was a suggestion of gloom in +Sally’s voice. She was tired and sore. Much lay ahead. + +“Monday we drop from that hole in the sky. Tuesday we take our finals,” +she sighed. + +“And Wednesday you scatter,” he supplied. “I got that on good authority. +Some of you go to other schools and some to work, depending on what +you’re taking up.” + +“That’s about it. We’ll just have to work and hope we meet again over +this blessed, tantalizing, mesmerizing radio,” she laughed. “And now, +what do you say we take the radio over to my house and then make a night +of it?” + +And that was just what they did. + +Monday afternoon came, and with it, many a long-drawn breath. + +“Sally, I’m scared,” Barbara whispered, as they piled into the car that +was to take them on their last trip to the field. + +“You wouldn’t be natural if you weren’t,” was the cheering response. +“All the same, try to forget it.” + +In the week that had passed, the eight of them, two girls and six boys, +had formed the habit of singing on the way out. Now, when at last they +rolled away, a youthful voice struck up: + + He’d fly through the air with the greatest of ease, + A daring young man on the flying trapeze. + +“Where have I heard that before?” another boy groaned. For all that, +they sang it with gusto. + +“‘Sailing, sailing, over the bounding main,’” came next. + +Then the boy from Kentucky started: + +“‘The sun shines bright on my old Kentucky home—’” + +His voice broke on the second line. Sally swallowed hard, but they sang +it through to the end. + +“Ioway! Ioway!” shouted the boy from the midwest. “That’s where the tall +corn grows.” + +They all laughed, but when the strains of “Swanee River” came rolling +out, they were in a mellow mood once more. + +When they arrived at the field they found a captive balloon straining at +its ropes. Beneath it hung a platform and at the very center of the +platform was a round hole. + +“That,” said Sally, “is the famous hole in the sky.” + +“On fields where paratroops are trained we have towers to jump from, but +they cost a pile of money. A balloon works just as well,” a friendly +lieutenant explained. + +“Sure, even better,” wisecracked the boy from Kentucky. “Then if you +don’t feel like dropping off, you can just cut the rope and go for a +balloon ride.” + +“I’m in favor of a balloon ride right now,” said his pal. + +A latticework of ropes formed a wall about the platform. Over this they +climbed. Then, slowly, majestically the balloon rose skyward. + +Once more—“‘Sailing, sailing,’” rang out on the air. + +“Old Kentucky Home” was a little too much this time. It expired in the +middle of the second verse. + +“Pack Up Your Troubles” went very well and the “Man on the Flying +Trapeze” was as popular as ever. + +One big fellow they called Samson sat hunched up in a corner, not +singing and saying nothing. + +“What’s the matter? Scared?” Sally asked. + +“Thunder, no!” he exploded. “Sleepy, that’s all. What’s a little +parachute jump? If you’d grown up on a cattle ranch with the big bulls +chasin’ you and the lonesome coyotes callin’, you wouldn’t mind. I fell +off a mountain once and no parachute stopped me, just a pine tree.” + +“I’m scared,” Barbara whispered. Sally made no reply. Truth was, her +stomach was pumping in a strange way. She saw the boy from Kentucky gulp +twice. That didn’t help any. + +“We’re about there,” the instructor announced. “If your stomachs don’t +feel good, forget it. That’s the way mine feels right now, and I’ve +jumped three hundred times. + +“Now remember,” he added, “when you slide off, keep looking up. That way +your chin doesn’t hook on the parachute straps. + +“Now,” he said in a strong, clear voice, “we’re here. See that green +light? That’s the signal. Don’t be nervous. Your parachutes have been +properly rigged. I watched it done. Don’t forget, I’ll be right behind +you.” + +Before they went up, they had been given numbers. Barbara’s number was +seven, Sally’s eight. That meant that, except for the instructor, they +would be last. Sally did not know whether this was good or bad. For +Barbara to go first would be terrible. But would watching the others +disappear wear away her slender thread of courage? She could only hope +that it would not. + +“Action stations,” the instructor snapped. Number one, the big fellow +raised on a cattle ranch, took his place, dangling his feet over the +hole. With his arms hanging straight down, he looked up. + +“Number one!” The big fellow vanished into the thin air below. “Number +two!” One more vanished. Sally’s throat went dry. “Number three!” There +they went. “Number four!” Oppressive silence followed. Sally gasped. Had +something gone wrong? Then she remembered they were to go down by fours, +with a space between each group. “Two fast sticks,” they called it. She +felt quite like a stick just then. + +Unconsciously, she began to count—one, two, three, four. She mopped her +brow. She dared not look at Barbara. “Five, six, seven.” She had reached +fifteen when the instructor took up the counting once more. “Number +five.” One more man vanished. + +“Get ready,” Sally whispered. On Barbara’s face was a look of do-or-die. + +“Number six.” The last boy vanished. + +“Now.” Barbara slid into her place. Her hands were at her sides, her +chin high. When she heard “Number seven” she slid from sight. + +In her eagerness to follow, Sally nearly went down without an order. As +it was, she sank breathlessly down until, with startling suddenness, she +felt a pull at her straps and knew her parachute had opened. + +“Good old chute!” she murmured as she glanced up to catch its white +gleam against the sky. + +She looked for Barbara. Yes, there she was off to the left, floating +down with the greatest of ease. This was Barbara’s big moment, perhaps +the biggest moment of all her life. + +[Illustration: “Good Old Chute!” Sally Murmured] + +But here was a voice coming up from below: “You’re coming down nicely, +number seven,” it said. That would be Barbara. + +“Number four, bend those knees. Don’t be trying to land stiff legged.” +It was the voice again. An instructor was talking through a loudspeaker. +His voice carried up to them perfectly. + +“Number eight,” he called. + +“Oh! He’s calling me!” Sally thought in sudden panic. “Number eight, you +must turn round. Reach up, grab the strap.” Sally obeyed. She swung half +about. “That’s it. Always land with the wind, not against it. + +“Now, all of you, knees bent, feet together, relax, relax for a fall.” + +One by one they tumbled on the ground, then jumped up laughing. + +Sally made a quick count. Yes, all eight were up and moving. Then, +having unfastened her parachute, she rushed over to Barbara to exclaim: + +“Barbara! You were wonderful!” + +Throwing her arms about her, Barbara burst into tears of joy. + +When the shower had passed, she exclaimed, “Now I am going to be a +parachute rigger always, for I know just how much it means!” + +“Boy, oh, boy!” Sally exclaimed when at last she was alone with her +instructor. “I hope I get a chance to make use of that experience. That +certainly was something!” + +“It’s been my experience,” he replied soberly, “that in this war, sooner +or later, we find a place for every bit of practice we’ve ever had. Your +time will come.” + +Would it? Sally wondered a long, long wonder. She was still wondering +when she got back to school. Secret radios, ships, airplanes, +parachutes, all went round and round in her head. What was in store for +her? In a day or two she would be whirled away to another school for +further training. + +“And after that, what?” she asked the elm that had once saved her from +disaster. The elm whispered to the breeze, but she could not understand +what the tree and the breezes were saying. + + + + + CHAPTER SEVEN + + SILENT STORM + + +And then, like autumn leaves caught in a miniature whirlwind, they were +sent spinning away in all directions. There was one happy evening hour +when Sally, Nancy, Barbara, and Danny had lunch together in the Purple +Cow, just off the campus. Theirs was the hail-and-farewell of good +fellows well met, of soldiers who might never meet again. And yet, +behind all their jokes and laughter was a feeling of friendship and +devotion to one another that in all the years could never die. + +“We’ll be seeing you,” they shouted next morning. + +“Oh, sure! We’ll be together again, sooner than you think!” + +“Good-by!” + +“Good-by!” + +Sally and Nancy were sent to the beautiful campus of a great mid-western +university where they would learn much more about radio and +communications. Barbara was shipped off to a big airport to receive her +final training in the art of rigging parachutes. Danny remained behind, +but not for long. The autumn winds would soon whisk him away to new +fields of adventure and duty. + +Both Sally and Nancy had dreamed of attending some truly great +university. And, at last, here they were. But for how long? Just long +enough to make you efficient in your chosen field, was the precise +answer. “And always remember, your services are badly needed right now. +Good communications and radio men are scarce. They are badly needed +overseas.” + +“But won’t we two be sent overseas?” Nancy asked of the major who gave +them the information. + +“That remains to be seen. However, one thing is certain, no WAVE will be +sent overseas until she has perfected herself in her particular branch, +and has served long enough at one of our bases here in America to prove +that she will be a valuable addition to our Navy, either aboard ship or +overseas.” + +“Right here is where I forget this Gothic architecture, the shady walks, +the cozy nooks that help to make this big school what it is,” Sally +said, as a look of determination spread over her face. “I’m going to +work and study day and night, for we are in the Navy now.” + +“I’m right behind you,” Nancy agreed. “All the same, when this terrible +scrap is over, I’m coming right back here and be a regular student as +long as I please. And believe me, I’m going to have all the +trimmings—class dances, proms, shady walks and all the rest.” + +“Shake on that.” Sally held out her hand. That handshake was a solemn +ceremony. + +“And now to business.” + +From that time on their heads were bent, for long hours, over study +desks, radios, clattering keys. + +Their day was not done when darkness fell, nor their week when Saturday +rolled round. They did not, like Barbara, hide under the covers to study +with a flashlight when night came. They rented bicycles for the entire +period of their stay at the university. On many a night farmers saw +strange lights winking and blinking from one hill to another in their +pastures. Sally and Nancy were practicing the light-blinking code they +had studied that day. Twice they were reported as spies, but nothing +came of it for they never returned to the same pasture twice, and it +would have been a fleet-footed farm boy who could have rounded them up +in the dark. + +Saturday afternoon, armed with dozens of multicolored flags, they +returned to these same hills to practice flag signals. White and blue +with a notch in the end stood for A, blue, white, red, white and blue in +stripes was C, and so on and on to white with a red spot for one, blue +with a white spot for two, and so on. + +With good memories and a zeal for learning seldom witnessed by those +gray stone walls, they went through the school in record time and were +once more on the move. + +“Now we’re really going to work,” Sally cried, enthusiastically. + +“Yes, and at one of the biggest air bases on our long seacoast,” Nancy +agreed. + +“Florida and the sea. Um—” Sally breathed, “that’s worth working for.” + +“It sure is!” + +“There’s something else I’m going to work harder than ever for—” Sally +spoke with conviction. + +“What’s that?” + +“I’m going to try to cut ‘Florida and the sea’ down to just the good, +old ‘sea.’ All my life I’ve waited for that.” + +“Oh, I don’t know. There are the enemy sub-packs. They’re really +dangerous. The water’s awfully cold.” + +“That’s just it.” Sally’s eyes shone. “There are the sub-packs—you +haven’t forgotten our secret radios?” + +“Almost,” Nancy admitted. + +“I tried them twice back at the U, when you were gone,” Sally confided. +“Nothing doing. Guess we were too far from the sea.” + +“Florida will be better.” + +“Much better, but the sea will be better still.” + +“I suppose so,” Nancy replied dreamily. “But don’t forget, your enemy +sub-pack may turn out to be friendly ships or planes.” + +“I won’t forget. All the same, I want to know.” + +“Wonder where Danny is.” + +“And Barbara.” + +“Oh! I forgot to tell you. I had a letter from Barbara this morning. +Guess where she is now?” + +“Where we’re going?” + +“That’s just where she is. Won’t it be great if you can hop off from the +sky with her again?” Nancy laughed. + +“I wouldn’t mind. I’ll bet you an ice-cream soda I’ll have a chance to +use that experience before the year is over.” + +“Easy aces! You’re on. If I never win another bet, that’s one for me.” + +Was Nancy too confident? In this world at war many strange things can +happen, and many do. + +Not so long after that, Sally found herself seated on the top of a high +tower that overlooked a vast airfield. The skies were full of floating +planes. The roar of powerful motors beat upon her eardrums. In her hand +she held a score sheet, and, at the steady, carefully spoken words of a +marine in a major’s uniform, she recorded hours, moments, numbers, and +names. + +On the officer’s head was a set of earphones. About his neck a +chin-speaker was attached. From time to time, speaking always in that +steady, even tone, he said: + +“Come on down, six, four, three. Wind velocity, fifteen miles per hour, +north-north-east.” + +And again: “Circle once more, three-six-eight. Fast one coming in from +the east.” + +There were long periods of time when he said nothing, just stood there +staring dreamily away toward the sea. But always he appeared to listen, +as indeed he did, for listening to the radio voice of great four-motored +bombers, inviting them to come in, advising them to wait, telling them +when to take off, informing them regarding weather, was his duty. And on +his ears, eyes and voice hung the life of many a fine young flier. + +Red Storm, his fellow officers called him, some times “Silent Storm.” +His real name was Robert Storm. Silent Storm was the name Sally liked +best, although, of course, she never called him that, always Major +Storm. + +He seemed young for a major and certainly was handsome in a big, tall, +red-headed way. He seldom spoke to her except to instruct her in her +work. He was teaching her his own work, so she could take his place. +Nancy too was learning the work, but at a different period. + +As Major Storm stood there looking away during quiet times, she often +wondered about that faraway look in his eyes. Then, too, there was the +long scar across his right cheek and the look of utter weariness that +came over his face at times when he slumped down in his chair. + +“Major Storm,” she said one day, speaking with a sudden impulse that +surprised her, “what does one do to make people want one as a friend?” + +“You don’t make people want you as a friend,” was his quick reply. “They +either wish to be your friend or they don’t, and that’s all there is to +it.” + +“Are—are you sure?” she asked a little startled. + +“Absolutely.” + +“Well, then, they might not care to have you as a friend but you might +be able to do something that would make them wish to do something for +you—you know, like—” + +“Yes, I know what you mean. The answer to that is simple then. Take an +interest in them first. Find out about their lives, their families, +their problems. Have a sympathetic interest in them. If they’re human, +they’ll do the same for you. That’s simple, isn’t it?” + +“Very simple.” + +Suddenly, he spoke in a different tone: “Come on in, Johnny.” + +After sweeping the sky with his binoculars, he settled down in his +chair. + +“That radio boy on that big bomber is Johnny, one of my own boys. I +taught him. He’s a fine boy. I suppose the war will get him sooner or +later. It seems rather useless to care for them too much. They go away +and—” + +“You never see them again.” + +“That’s right.” + +“But, by the way,” his voice rose, “you have one very good friend, +eminently worth while, I’d say.” + +“I have several,” she smiled. She was happy, happier than she had been +for days. She had really started Silent Storm talking. “But then,” she +thought with a shy smile, “who ever heard of a really, truly silent +storm, anyway?” + +“This friend of yours,” he said quietly, “is also a very old friend of +mine—old C. K., we used to call him.” + +“You don’t mean C. K. Kennedy!” She stared in disbelief. + +“That’s exactly who I do mean. He taught me most of what I know about +radio. He’s one man in a million.” + +“Oh! Then—” she exclaimed, “then we’re practically cousins!” + +“Something like that,” he replied dryly. + +Then, springing to his feet, he said: “Okay—come in, three-two-six.” + +And that was all for then. Evening was coming on. Many big ships were +coming in through the blue. Every moment was taken from then to the end +of the shift. Yes, that was all for then, but it was enough to keep the +girl dreaming in the golden twilight, under the palms when the day’s +work was done. And those were strange dreams. Secret radios, ships, +submarines, giant four-motored bombers, old C. K. and Silent Storm were +all there in one glorious mixup of lights and shadows. + + + + + CHAPTER EIGHT + + DANGER IS MY DUTY + + +Since there were many WAVES stationed at this great air and marine base, +they had taken over a very fine little hotel down by the sea. + +“Nancy! This is gorgeous!” Sally had exclaimed on their arrival. “If it +weren’t for the secret radio, I would be glad to stay here until the war +is won.” + +“It _is_ wonderful,” Nancy replied thoughtfully. “Florida, the blue, +blue sea, and these lovely quarters! It’s really hard to believe, but, +you know, this isn’t the sort of thing I joined up for. I expected a +truly hard life. The boys in the jungles of those South Sea islands and +on the sandy deserts of Africa—they don’t have it easy, so why should +we—?” + +“That’s right,” was the quick response. “If all the people of America, +especially those who have lived soft lives—oh, I don’t mean who don’t +work—but those who have had all they want, always, always slept in a +soft bed, and always gone for a long ride in the old bus on a Sunday +afternoon, could really be dragged out of it all and have it good and +tough for a while, wouldn’t it be grand? + +“But then,” Sally added in a quieter voice, “we might as well make the +best of all this beauty and comfort, for something tells me that it +won’t last too long.” + +After her first real talk with Major Storm, Sally returned to her hotel, +ate her dinner, then, returning to her room, dragged out her secret +radio. + +She had barely started thumbing its dials, when a phone call announced a +caller. + +Hurrying down to the hotel lobby, she barely refrained from throwing +herself into the arms of this guest. + +“Danny!” she exclaimed. “What are you doing here?” + +“Taking a little final training and waiting for a ship,” he whispered. + +“What kind of ship, Danny?” + +“Ah! Ah!” He held up a finger. “Loose talk may sink a ship.” + +“Oh! I’m sorry. Then how about our radio? May we talk about that?” + +“Not only may, but must. I’ve studied those records from their code +messages. They’re really revealing. That’s why I came.” + +“I just got out the radio, but Danny, you’re not allowed in my room.” + +[Illustration: “Danny! What Are You Doing Here?”] + +“Of course not, but we’re both allowed in the radio experimental +station, providing one of us has a friend there, which I have, so—” + +“So what are we waiting for?” + +“Sure! What?” + +“I—I’ll be right back.” Sally was off for the radio. + +“We’ll have such an aerial as you never dreamed of, over at the +station,” he confided, once they were on their way. “We’ll bring those +enemy subs up so close we can practically talk to them.” + +“Danny,” she whispered, “do you really think they were enemy subs we +were hearing?” + +“Well,” he hesitated, “I’d hate to say I am sure of it, but I’ve studied +that secret code so carefully that I am positive that it goes the way we +thought it did.” + +“But the language? Is it English or German?” + +“Yes,” he replied thoughtfully, “that’s the real question. I got out my +old German dictionary and gave it a really good workout. All I can say +is that it’s a lot easier to make sense out of those code messages in +German than it is in English.” + +“Oh, Danny! You are wonderful!” She pressed his arm. “Just think what a +glorious victory it will be if we succeed in listening to the message of +those wolf-packs!” + +“When no one else has done it? Boy, oh, boy!” + +“What a triumph for old C. K.!” + +“Yes, I suppose so.” + +“Danny, you’ve never met him. That’s too bad.” + +“But I’ve met you—in fact, once I actually caught you,” he laughed. + +“Danny, today I talked with my boss, Major Storm, and he told me old C. +K. taught him radio. He says C. K. is one man in a million. Isn’t that a +great break?” + +“I suppose so. But why?” + +“Because if I want a chance to do something different, like going to sea +so I can try out this radio, if I tell him it’s really for old C. K., +Silent Storm will help me.” + +“Silent Storm! What a name!” Danny laughed low. + +“It’s not the name that counts, but the man, and I—I think he’s going +to be fine.” + +“Sure! Sure! I know he will,” Danny agreed. “And now, here’s the +station.” + +In a small room they set up the radio and, having attached it to the +aerial connections, turned on the current. Almost at once, there came +the “put-put-put-a-put” of a code message. + +“Ah! Got ’em,” Danny breathed. + +“And it’s so much louder, so much more distinct!” Sally was delighted. +Danny scarcely heard for he was busy recording dots and dashes. + +Soon Sally was at it, too, for by now she too could read code very well. +From time to time, however, by turning that certain dial, she switched +from one sender to another. She located six in all. + +But, even as they continued to listen and record, there came a change. +At first the messages were sent in a slow, methodical manner. But now +they came in close together, excited, irregular and jerky. At the same +time they appeared to draw closer to one another. + +“Sally.” Danny dropped his pencil. “Once I watched a pack of wolves +chase an old and disabled moose. Their barks and howls were just like +this radio business we’re hearing. At first there was the regular yap, +yap of the chase. But when they closed in they became greatly excited. +Their barks, howling, and snarls came from excited minds and +bloodthirsty throats. They were in for the kill.” + +As Sally listened, she seemed to see six subs closing in on a ship +carrying supplies of food, guns, or ammunition to our soldiers in Africa +and at the end caught the excited “put-put-put” of their radios as they +closed in for the kill. + +“Perhaps tomorrow we will hear on the radio of another ship sunk off our +shore,” she whispered hoarsely. + +“Who knows?” was the sober reply. “Tonight they seem very close.” + +“Danny, we must hurry!” She gripped his hand. “We must learn more. I +must go to sea, somehow, I must. I am sure that will help most of all.” + +“Perhaps you will go,” was his quiet reply. + + * * * * * + +The next afternoon, as she worked at her highly important, if slightly +tiring, task of bringing in the big planes only to send them out again, +Sally said: + +“Major Storm, why is that faraway look on your face?” + +“Why?” He gave her a sharp look. “Is it noticeable?” + +“Very.” + +“Thanks for telling me. I shall discipline my thoughts.” + +“Is it so terribly bad to want to be in one place, when you are serving +in another?” she asked. + +“Rather bad,” was the slow reply. “We do not always give our best, that +way. + +“Do you want to be in some other place?” he asked abruptly. + +“Not—not just now!” she stammered, taken aback. “But sometime, not too +far away, I’d like to be transferred to a fighting ship.” + +“Why? Ships are dangerous.” + +“Danger is my duty.” She felt that she was quoting someone, but could +not recall where she had heard those words before. + +“Danger is my duty,” he repeated after her. “That’s rather good, but you +haven’t answered my question. Danger can’t be an end, you know.” + +“I have a secret,” was the odd reply. + +“I’m told that most young ladies of your age have several secrets.” + +“Not important ones. This one may be of great importance. It has to do +with our mutual friend, C. K. Kennedy.” + +“Oh! Then it is important!” he exclaimed. “Tell me about it—that is, if +you are free to do so.” + +“I’m sure he would tell you at least part of it if he were here. He has +invented a new radio that operates on a secret wave length. I think the +enemy sub-packs operate on that same band.” + +“The enemy sub-packs!” he stared. “Wait, there’s a plane. + +“Come in, six-three-nine.” + +“Let’s not talk about this now,” he suggested. “It’s too vital. We might +become absorbed in it and neglect our duty, commit a tragic blunder. +Suppose you have dinner at my house tonight. It’s quite proper. My +sister lives with me.” + +“All—all right.” Sally found herself strangely excited. + +“I’ll call for you at seven.” + +“I’ll be waiting.” + +The remainder of the afternoon was pure routine, but Sally’s mind +wandered often to thoughts of that dinner date. “Much may come of that. +Very, very much,” she told herself more than once. + + + + + CHAPTER NINE + + SALLY STEPS OUT + + +The place Sally and Silent Storm entered a few hours later was a +California-type bungalow hidden among the trees. The windows were small +and high. “No chance for spying here,” Sally thought to herself. + +They were met at the door by a tall, handsome lady who, Sally did not +need to be told, was Silent Storm’s sister. She appeared to take Sally +to her heart at once. + +“Robert has often spoken of you,” she said in a friendly manner. + +“Oh! Has he?” Sally was a little surprised. She had thought of herself +as just one more of those WAVES. + +They sat down to a delightful dinner. Salad made from fruit just taken +from the trees, delicious crabmeat, fried sea bass, hot corn bread, +sweet potatoes and coffee, a great urnful—enough for three cups apiece. + +Dinner over, Miss Storm took up some knitting that lay in a chair and +settled down by herself, because she knew her brother wished it, and she +had sensed that there was some serious business in the air. + +“It’s not that my sister cannot be trusted,” Silent Storm half +apologized when he and Sally were seated in a small, secret den, quite +evidently all his own. “She is to be trusted completely. However, it is +a rule of war that a military secret is to be shared with no outsider, +and the thing you were about to tell me up there in the tower is +something of a military secret.” + +“Not—not yet—but it might, be.” She hesitated. “It’s really C. K. +Kennedy’s secret. He confided it to me because he hoped he could trust +me.” + +“And he can.” + +“Yes, that’s right. He is a wonderful man. There is nothing I would not +do for him.” + +“But such an invention should be of great service to our country.” + +“He thought it might be. He wasn’t sure.” + +“So he wanted it tried out? I see. Tell me only what you think he would +like to have me know.” Lighting his pipe, he settled back in his chair. +“I have very little curiosity left in me,” he went on. “I’ve seen too +much for that. I’m interested in only one thing, to see this war brought +to a successful end. I have many fine friends back there.” He swept the +west with his hand. “I shall never be able to go back to them, but I can +serve where I am.” + +“Then you have already seen service.” Sally’s eyes lighted. + +“Plenty of it, too much. I was at Pearl Harbor, a flier. And I was in +about all that came after in the next seven months. Then a smart Jap got +me in the back.” + +“Oh!” she breathed. + +“It wasn’t so much. I was out of the hospital in a month. But my spine +will never be the same, I was once a swimmer, something of a champion. +That’s all over, too. But it doesn’t matter. What really hurts is that I +can’t get back to help finish what my friends and I started over there.” + +“And you don’t fly any more?” That seemed a terrible fate to Sally. + +“Oh, yes,” he smiled. “I have a fast, little single-seater and sometimes +I haunt the sky, chasing seagulls and wild ducks.” + +“A single-seater sounds a bit selfish.” + +“It’s not, really. You see, I don’t trust myself too much. There’s +always the chance that—” + +“Something might go wrong with you?” + +“Yes. I’m not willing to take a chance with other people’s lives. But +you were going to tell me about that radio.” He changed the subject +abruptly. + +“Yes, it’s the most remarkable invention!” Launching at once into her +theme, she talked for an hour. From time to time he interrupted to ask a +question. His pipe went out. Twice he tried to light it and failed. Then +he gave it up. + +At last she spread a pile of papers covered with dots and dashes on the +table. These were the records of the “put-put” broadcast which she and +Danny had kept. + +After that for a half hour their heads were bent over these records. + +“This,” he said at last, after re-lighting his pipe, “promises to be +something of great importance. + +“I wish you could stay with me on the airfield.” He added after a +moment, “Both you and Nancy are working in very well. You could relieve +me of much tiresome routine, but for your sake and for old C. K. I’ll do +all I can to get you on a ship. I do know that there is talk of giving +over the communications and radio work of one ship for a single trip to +a group of WAVES, just to see how it works out. I’ll look into that.” + +“Oh, please do,” she begged eagerly. + +“You should be devoting your entire time to this secret radio business +right now,” he said thoughtfully. + +“But I’m a WAVE.” + +“You could be given a leave of absence.” + +“Not without a reason. It would be necessary to explain to the officials +about the radio. And that’s just what C. K. doesn’t want.” + +“Why?” + +“Well, you know the story about his other invention?” + +“Yes, his radio detector. That was a disgrace. Some unscrupulous person +stole it.” + +“And sold it to a foreign country. He doesn’t want that to happen +again.” + +“Surely not. Well, you just keep working in your spare time. And after +that we shall see.” + +And that was the way matters were left. But not for so very long. + +The next afternoon was regular time out for Sally. The first person she +saw as she entered the lobby of her hotel was a big girl with a round +beaming face. + +“Barbara, you stranger!” she exclaimed. “Where have you been hiding?” + +“Haven’t been hiding, been working hard,” was the big girl’s reply. +“I’ve been rigging the parachutes for a ship. Danny’s ship. I saw him on +it.” Her voice dropped to a whisper. + +“But, Barbara, they don’t use parachutes on a ship.” + +“On this one they do. Shush!” Barbara held a finger to her lips. “Don’t +ask me another thing about it.” + +Sally thought she understood. + +They went out to lunch together. After that they spent three hours +shopping. When Sally returned, she found a notice for a phone call in +her box. + +“A phone call on my day off!” she exclaimed. “Maybe a date. How grand!” + +It was Danny and a date as well. He was going for a spin in the air, +just a little advanced trainer cabin plane, four hundred and fifty horse +power. Would Sally like a look at the airfield, the palms, and the sea +from the air? + +Sally most certainly would. And so it was a date. + +“I suppose it’s no use hanging one of those things on you,” Danny said +with a grin as he strapped on his parachute. “You wouldn’t know what to +do about it, if something did go wrong.” + +“Oh, wouldn’t I?” she challenged. “You forget that Barbara and I took +the shorter course and graduated with honors from the sky.” + +“Say! That’s right, you did.” At that he produced a second parachute and +helped her strap it on. + +“You aren’t planning to drop me in the big pond, are you?” she joked. + +“Nothing like that. This is a land plane. Oh, we’ll take a turn or two +out over the sea but the plane’s been thoroughly worked over. Not a +chance of her going wrong.” + +“Anyway, I’ll keep my fingers crossed.” She laughed as she climbed in. + +When Danny had gone through the ritual of turning on the current, gas +and oil, warming up his motor and setting his wheels for the run, they +were off. + +It was one of those cloudless Florida evenings when little fishing +boats, looking from the sky like toys, glide over the dark blue waters, +when a distant steamer sends off a slow, lazy drifting cloud of smoke +and all seems at peace. + +They took a turn out over the ocean, then swung inland where little, +blue lakes dot the dark green of forests and the lighter green of farms. + +“Nice place, Florida,” said Danny. “We’ve been missing something, should +have taken a vacation down here every year.” + +“Oh! So you’re the son of a millionaire!” Sally laughed. + +“Not quite. But if I worked hard all the year, guess I could make it. +What do you say we try it after the war is over?” + +[Illustration: They Swung Out Over the Sea Again] + +“Don’t mind if I do. But, Danny,” her voice hit a serious note, “did you +ever think that war is not all a dead loss? Think of the boys who would +have grown up to sell socks, or run a streetcar or mend shoes—” + +“And never get twenty miles away from good old Chicago.” + +“And now they’re seeing the world, Africa, India, China, South Sea +Islands. This country of ours will never be the same after the war.” + +“It sure won’t.” + +They swung out over the sea again. Beneath them a large ship, under full +steam, was gliding out to sea. + +“Going out to make a secret meeting with other ships of a convoy,” Sally +said. “Wonder how soon I’ll be sailing with that ship, or some other.” + +“Perhaps never,” Danny replied soberly. “They haven’t said they’d take +WAVES abroad yet. But I am about all set. Just a day or so more at the +most. They never tell us exactly.” + +“Oh, Danny, no!” + +“Oh, Sally, yes!” he echoed. “What’s the matter? Want me to stay a +landlubber all my life?” + +She did not answer. A small plane, darling through the air like a bird, +had caught her eye. + +“That’s your boss, Silent Storm,” Danny said. “When I learned he was +your boss, I sort of looked him up. The boys told me that was his plane. +No one else flies it.” + +“He’s a fine man, Danny.” + +“That’s what they all say. He was very badly shot up out there in the +Pacific. They didn’t expect him to live, but the nurses pulled him +through—” + +“And now—” + +“Now he might be sitting in the sun, living on a pension.” + +“But who would want to in exciting times like these?” + +“Not your Silent Storm. He works harder than the rest of them.” + +“But, Danny! Look!” Her voice rose sharply. “Look at his plane!” + +“Acting crazy all right. Seems to be out of control.” + +“Danny! He said something strange once. He said he wouldn’t take other +people up because he wasn’t sure of himself. You don’t think—” + +Danny was thinking, and thinking fast. Advancing the throttle, he sent +his plane speeding toward the spot in the sky where the small plane was +going through all the motions of a fighter shot out of the clouds. + +“He’s really going down,” he muttered grimly. “And ours is a land plane, +worse luck.” + +They remained at two thousand feet. Starting at that same level, the +other plane had gone into a slow spiral and was slowly drifting down. + +“If he hits the water at that speed, he’s done,” Danny groaned. “Why in +the world doesn’t he bail out?” + +“Perhaps he can’t. He—he may be unconscious.” Sally gripped her hands +until the nails cut deep into the flesh. + +“There!” she exclaimed. + +“He’s getting control. He’s leveling off.” Danny spoke slowly. “But +he’ll crash all the same. And his plane is a land plane. Let’s hope he’s +a good swimmer.” + +“But he isn’t.” Sally’s words came quick and fast. “He used to be. The +Japs wrecked his back.” + +“Tough luck!” + +“There! He’s down. His plane is still intact.” + +“It will sink all the same, in no time at all.” + +“Danny!” Sally gripped his arm tight. “Just circle over that spot, +slowly.” She stood up. + +“What are you going to do?” + +“I’m going over the side. I’m a good swimmer, I can save him.” + +“Here—take the controls. I’ll go.” + +“I can’t fly a plane, never have.” + +“Okay, good girl! Here’s luck to you. Here, take this.” He dragged a +rubber raft from beneath his feet. + +Tucking the raft under her left arm and gripping the ripcord with her +right hand, Sally opened the cabin door, stood there for a few seconds, +and then she was gone. + + + + + CHAPTER TEN + + SALLY SAVES A LIFE + + +Fifty seconds is not a lot of time but Sally had taken her chute +training seriously. In just that many seconds she did several things. +She pulled her ripcord, waited breathless, then felt the pull of the +opening chute. + +Finding that she was facing the wind, she turned herself about. Looking +down, she judged that she would hit the water only fifty yards or so +from Major Storm’s rapidly vanishing plane. Catching the raft by its +edges she held it before her and waited. Ten seconds later, as the +lapping waves reached for her, she did a sort of swan dive and landed +flat with the raft beneath her. + +“Four-point landing.” She laughed in spite of the seriousness of the +situation, freeing herself from her parachute harness. + +Rearing up on her elbows, she looked for the plane. + +“Gone!” she cried in dismay. + +Just then she saw a hand go up. Silent Storm was doing his best. + +Throwing herself flat on the raft and using her hands for paddles, she +threw all her strength into an effort to reach him. + +Even so, weakened by his efforts and the pain his back gave him, he had +gone down once before she reached him. + +A brief struggle followed, and then he lay on the raft and stared up at +the sky. + +“You—you shouldn’t have done it.” He talked with difficulty. “I’m +really not worth it. Shouldn’t have gone up. But flying somehow gets +into your blood.” + +“I know,” she replied quietly. “It’s all right. I wouldn’t have missed +this for anything. Somehow I thought that parachuting was a good thing +to know. Now I’m sure of it. You’ll be fine when you get your breath. +Danny will send out a motorboat.” + +They were both wet to the skin. That didn’t matter too much. There was a +warm land breeze from the shore. Stripping off their sodden jackets, +they allowed their thin cotton shirts to bag and flutter in the breeze. + +“I’ve often dreamed of being on the sea in one of these rubber rafts,” +he mused. “Men have lived in them for weeks.” + +“It wouldn’t be bad if the weather were always like this.” She leaned +back in lazy comfort. + +“It’s rather rough on me, this experience,” he said at last. + +“It’s too bad you lost your plane.” + +“Oh! It’s not that. I could buy another. Thing is, I’ve really proved to +myself that I’m no good for flying. I went out cold right up in the air. +I came out of it in time to save myself, but not my ship. Even so, if it +hadn’t been for you I’d have drowned.” + +“You’re too important to be taking such needless chances.” There was a +note of kindness in her voice. + +“Yes. I suppose you’re right, but I have so wanted to be back there in +the islands with my friends, fighting it out with those unspeakable +Japs. I kept sort of kidding myself along, but now—” + +“Now you know the truth and the truth shall make you free.” + +“Ah! So you’re a preacher?” He laughed good-naturedly. “Well, I don’t +mind. What’s the rest of the sermon?” + +“You’ll have to make new friends where you are. You’ve made some +already. I am one of them, ‘one of the least of these.’” + +“Far from that. One of the greatest. I prize your friendship.” + +“Thanks.” + +“But you have asked to be sent away, on a ship.” + +“I’ll come back, I hope.” + +“Oh, yes.” His voice rose. “I meant to tell you. It’s more than half +arranged already. There’s a new type of fighting ship going out with a +convoy in a day or two. She’s a small airplane carrier built specially +for convoy duty. + +“But,” he hastened to add, “you’ll not whisper a word of this.” + +“Of course not.” + +To herself she thought: “That must be Danny’s ship. Wouldn’t it be +wonderful if I were to sail on his ship!” + +This hope was lost for the time, at least, for Storm went on: “This is +the ship’s maiden voyage. She will carry a crew, all men. But if all +goes well on the following trip it is planned to use some women nurses +and a number of WAVES for secretarial work, storekeepers, radio and +communications.” + +“A testing trip?” + +“Exactly. I have already put in a word for you. I hated that for I +wanted both Nancy and yourself on my own force. But there’s that secret +radio.” + +“Yes, there’s the radio,” she agreed with enthusiasm. “We’ll work it out +together. I have two sets. I’ve already written C. K. asking permission +to leave one with you in case I am sent across. That way, we can try it +out.” + +“It’s good of you to suggest it, but don’t hope for too much. There is a +lot of radio silence when you’re on convoy duty. It’s necessary, you +know.” + +“That’s just it,” she exclaimed. “If we get in a really tight place and +don’t dare use the regular radio we can switch to our secret radio. You +could stand by with your set at regular hours, couldn’t you?” + +“Certainly.” + +“Then it’s all arranged. Don’t you see, if you and I can work out this +secret radio, if it turns out to be a really big thing, it will make up +for the other things you want to do and can’t!” + +“You’re wonderful!” he exclaimed. “We’ll do things together!” + +“Look!” she exclaimed. “Here’s a small flashlight attached to the boat, +yes, and a fish line with artificial bait attached!” + +“We’re all set for a long sail,” he laughed. “At least the flashlight +will come in handy for signaling our rescuers. It’s getting dark.” + +Sally tried the flashlight. It worked. The line and tackle too was tried +and with rather startling results. + +After unwinding the line Sally propped herself up on her knees, then +gave the bright nickel spinner a fling well out over the dusky blue +waters. She drew it in, slowly at first, then faster and faster. + +“Ah!” he murmured. “I see you are a fisherman.” + +“Not an expert,” was her modest comment, “My father loves to fish. I go +with him to the lakes sometimes. We cast for pike and bass and sometimes +a big land-locked salmon.” + +“Then there’s a battle.” + +“A wonderful battle. I love it!” + +She gave the spinner one more fling, this time far out from the boat. +Scarcely had she begun speeding up her pull, when suddenly she all but +pitched head foremost into the sea. + +“Hey!” he exclaimed, seizing her by the waist and pulling her back. “Not +so fast!” + +“He—help!” she exclaimed. “I’ve got something big!” + +Reaching around her he grasped the line and together they pulled. + +“Now!” he breathed. “I’ll pull and you roll in the line. Now!” + +He heaved away and she rolled line. The fish came, sometimes slowly, +sometimes faster. A quarter of the line was in, half, two thirds, and +then— + +“Oh! Give him line!” she exclaimed. “He’ll have us both in the water.” + +They gave him line, then started pulling in. Three times this was +repeated. At last, apparently worn-out, the fish came all the way in. + +“Give us a light,” Storm said, as the fish came close to the boat. +“Let’s see what we have.” She switched on the small flashlight. “Ah! A +small tuna! A beauty!” he breathed. “We must have him.” + +“A small one!” she exclaimed. + +“Perhaps twenty pounds.” + +“How big is a big one?” + +“Five hundred pounds is a nice size. We—” + +“Watch out!” His words rang out sharply. + +She dodged back. There had been a sudden white flash in the water. Then +the line gave a great yank. + +“A shark! A bad one!” he exclaimed again. “He got our fish—” + +“No, the fish is still there. Pull him in quick!” + +The fish came flapping into the boat. + +“All here but the tail,” was his comment. “Baked tuna is not half bad. +We’ll have a feast.” + +For a time after that they sat watching the waters. + +The shark did not return. The night really settled down. The city’s +lights painted a many-colored picture against the wall of darkness +beyond, and all was still. + +Out of that stillness came the chug-chug of a motorboat. + +“They’re coming for us,” she said huskily. She did not know whether to +be glad or sorry. + +“It’s nice to have been with you,” he said when, an hour later, he let +her out of a taxi at her hotel door. “Thanks for saving my life and all +that.” + +“It’s been fun,” she said. “It really has. Think I’ll resign from the +WAVES and join the life guards.” + +“Oh, yes!” he exclaimed, with one foot on the running board. “Don’t +forget we have one more dinner date. Our tuna catch must be honored. +Shall we say tomorrow evening?” + +“That will be fine.” + +“Then it’s a date.” + +“If I hear from C. K. and have his permission,” she added, “I’ll bring +over the secret radio.” + +“Good! You can give me a few lessons regarding its operation.” + +“And we’ll have a listen-in at the sub wolf-packs.” + +“If that’s what it is. And here’s hoping.” + +“Here’s hoping!” + +“Good night!” + +“Good night!” His taxi rolled away. + +“It’s a strange world,” she thought as she walked up the marble steps. + + + + + CHAPTER ELEVEN + + SECRET MEETING + + +Three weeks later Sally was again on those fine waters. Again it was +night. Once more the city painted its many colored pictures against the +sky. But how strangely different was the craft on which she rode! + +Gone was the small rubber raft, the tuna, and the shark. Gone too was +strange, intriguing Silent Storm. + +“It will be a long time before I see him again,” she told herself, “but +I may talk to him, perhaps many times.” + +This was true. During the weeks that had just passed she had secured +permission from her aged benefactor, the radio inventor, C. K., to show +the secret radio to Silent Storm. + +She had taken it to his house for the first time on the night of the +tuna feast. That feast had been a great success. Nancy had gone with +her. Never had she seen Silent Storm so carefree and gay as on that +night. + +When the feast was over, the three of them, Sally, Nancy, and Silent +Storm, had retired to his den. There the secret radio was set up. Since +he had a private hook-up with the station’s great aerial, things had +gone very well. + +For a time, it is true, no sound came over that secret wave length, but +this had happened many times before. When at last the “put-put-put” +began, the strange broadcasters had put on a real show. As on one other +occasion the six separate units broadcasting were some distance apart. + +Then came the sudden, loud and insistent bark of a broadcast for all the +world like the call of a wolf leader to his pack. + +“A call to the kill,” Sally had thought to herself. She was thrilled to +the very center of her being, but said never a word. She wanted Silent +Storm to listen and form his own opinions. + +Slowly, surely, quite like the wolves of the Great White North, the +broadcasters drew closer and closer together. + +“Closing in on the prey.” Scarcely could she avoid speaking aloud. + +Then came the loud, irregular barks of apparent command. + +Strangely enough, when all this excitement was over and the broadcasters +began to separate there were only five. One had gone silent. + +“That,” said Silent Storm, mopping his brow, “is one of the strangest +things I ever heard.” + +“Is it an enemy sub wolf-pack?” Sally asked. + +“It would be only one other thing,” Storm spoke slowly. “It could be a +flight of our bombers concentrating on a target and then delivering +their cargoes of death and destruction.” + +“Yes,” Sally agreed, “the broadcasts fit that picture quite as well.” + +“We can only wait and see,” said Storm. “We must do all we can to get +Nancy and you on a ship at the earliest possible moment.” + +Nancy seemed a bit startled by this, but Sally said: “That will be +swell!” + +[Illustration: “It Could Be a Flight of Our Bombers.”] + +“You see,” said Storm, “when you are on a ship you are constantly +changing your position. Once you are at the center of the Atlantic, if +these secret broadcasters put on a show like this for you, and if it is +north, south, or west of you, you’ll know at once that they are subs and +not bombers. + +“And then!” he struck the table a blow, “then we’ll go after them. Last +year we lost twelve million tons of shipping to those wolf-packs. Think +of it! A million tons a month. That might mean the losing of the war. + +“But with this secret radio of yours, if things are as we suppose them +to be, what we won’t do to those inhuman beasts who have machine-gunned +men struggling in the water and women on rafts!” + +After that night, Sally had waited, impatiently, for the return of +Danny’s ship. Then one day she met Danny on the street. + +“Yes,” he whispered. “We are safely back. She’s a grand, old ship. I got +a sub.” + +“Danny! Good for you!” She wanted to hug him right there on the street. + +“We’re sailing tomorrow night with a fresh convoy,” he confided, “and +I’ve been told you are to sail with us.” + + * * * * * + +“And now, here I am,” Sally thought as she watched the city’s lights +fade while they sailed out into the dark, mysterious night. + +She was standing on a great, flat, top deck. Nancy was at her side, a +dim shadow. Larger shadows, that were airplanes, loomed at their backs. +No lights were showing. The radio was silent. They were alone on the +sea. And yet there was to be a convoy. + +“That will come later,” Lieutenant Riggs, radio officer for their +flat-top, told her. “The ships of our convoy come from many places, +Boston, New York, Portland, even San Francisco. Someone stuck a pin in a +map. The spot is right out there in the sea.” + +“Our secret meeting place.” Sally wet her lips. It was all so strange. + +“It’s all of that,” was the quiet response. “And it better be mighty +secret at that. Forty ships, all loaded, food, airplanes, soldiers. +There are even a hundred WACS going over in one of those ships.” + +“A hundred WACS,” Sally thought as she caught the last spark of light +from the shore. There were twelve WAVES on this airplane carrier, and +they weren’t just going over, but over and back. There were six women +nurses as well. This was to be a trial trip. + +“I hope we make good,” she had said to Lieutenant Riggs. + +“Oh, you will. I can see it in your eyes.” + +“Will we make good?” she asked Nancy. + +“We’ll do our best,” was the solemn reply. “But what about the secret +radio?” + +“We can always listen for the subs. They can’t detect our listening. +Perhaps that’s the most important of all.” + +“Silent Storm has the other set?” + +“Yes. He’ll be standing by for a half hour in the morning and again at +night. In an emergency, the secret radio might help. Other than that, +silence is the order of the day.” + +“Yes, subs have ears,” Nancy agreed. “Loose talk may sink a ship.” + +“It’s nice to have Danny on the ship.” + +“Which do you like best, Danny or Storm?” Nancy asked. + +“I like them both, but in different ways. Storm is like a big brother. +He helps a lot. Danny’s just a very nice boy.” + +“And really nice boys are about the nicest creatures in the world.” +Nancy laughed low. + +“I’m going below for a few winks of sleep.” Sally turned away. “There’ll +be work to do later.” + +“I couldn’t sleep now. It’s all too strange,” Nancy murmured, her eyes +on the sea. + +And indeed for this American girl it was strange. All her life she had +been looked after, cared for. The things she wanted she got. She had +joined the WAVES to do her bit but with the thought that she would +remain in America. Now, caught up and carried on by Sally’s enthusiasm, +she had gone to sea. She had been told that theirs was to be a slow +convoy, that they would be twelve days at sea. + +“Twelve days,” she whispered, looking away at the dark waters of night. +“Twelve nights.” Losses from sinking were greater in these days than +ever before. She could swim, but shuddered at the thought of being +thrown into those cold, black, miserable waters. How was it all to end? + +“Whatever happens, I’m in it to the end,” she had written her mother +just before she sailed. + +“And that’s that,” she told herself stoutly as she turned to make her +way down the ladder to the forward cabins on the deck below where the +nurses and the WAVES had their quarters. + +Four hours later Sally found herself standing on the ship’s tower. +Beside her stood Lieutenant Riggs. Riggs was a veteran ship’s radio +engineer. No one seemed to know how old he was. He was tall, erect, +every inch a sailor. His steel gray hair told that he was not young. His +sharp, darting eyes had told Sally that here was a man who would demand +exactness of service and never-failing loyalty. And she loved him for +that. + +She was feeling a bit nervous, for this was to be her first testing at +sea. They had arrived at the place of meeting, an unmarked spot in an +endless sea, ahead of the other members of the convoy. + +Just a moment, before, she had caught a winking blink on the horizon. + +“There’s one, south southwest,” she had said to Riggs. + +“You have good eyes,” he commended. “Give them this message. See if they +get it.” + +As he read off the location the other ship was to take in relation to +the airplane carrier, she blinked it out in code with the aid of an +electric blinker, aimed like a gun at the other ship. + +They waited. Then came the answering blinks. + +“They got it,” she said simply. “They will go at once to their +position.” + +“Very good,” was his quiet reply. + +For a full hour after that they stood there, he giving orders in a low +monotone and she blinking them across the waters to some newly-arrived +ship. As the work went forward, her heart swelled with pride. She was +part of something really big. Great ships moved in on the dark horizon, +ships loaded with oil, airplanes, food, soldiers, everything that is +vital to war. Like an usher in some great theater of the sea, she told +each ship where its place was to be and it silently glided into +position. + +“This,” she murmured, “is the life!” + +“You are doing very well,” was Riggs’s comment. “Not a mistake yet.” + +There were no mistakes. When the last ship had taken its position, there +came low orders passed from man to man. Then they began moving on into +the night. + +Still Sally and Lieutenant Riggs held their places. One ship had +forgotten or failed to receive the hour of departure. A question blinked +to them was speedily answered. Then they too began to move. + +A half hour later a tanker lagging behind was ordered to put on more +steam. + +And so it went until four hours were gone. Then Nancy appeared with a +young lieutenant and Sally crept away to her quarters for more sleep. + +“How do you like it?” a gray-haired nurse with a kindly face asked. + +“Fine, so far,” was her answer. “Just swell. And so different!” + +“Yes, it’s different all right. You might like to know,” the nurse’s +voice dropped to a whisper, “I’m Danny Duke’s mother.” + +“Danny’s mother!” + +“He told me about you and Nancy. He likes you.” The gray-haired woman +gave her a fine smile. + +“And we like him. He caught me once, saved me from a broken leg or +something,” was Sally’s reply. + +“Yes, he told me about that.” She laughed. “Danny’s just a boy, you +know. He’s my only child. You won’t tell that I’m his mother?” she +begged. “It’s a bit irregular, my being on a ship with him. But I wanted +it, so I told them if sons could sail the sea then mothers could, too. +So they took me on, just for this trip. It’s sort of a tryout for all of +us, you know.” + +“Yes, I know. I won’t tell a soul. Thanks so much for telling me.” Sally +moved on. + + + + + CHAPTER TWELVE + + THEY FLY AT DAWN + + +Sally awoke with a start. She had had a strange dream. In the dream +three of her best friends had stood by her berth looking down at her. +The older of the three said: + +“She won’t wake up in time.” + +“Not in time,” the next in line agreed. + +“Oh, yes, she will!” the third exclaimed confidently. + +“Well, I’m awake,” Sally thought. “Now I have all the bother of going +back to sleep again.” + +She closed her eyes, then opened them wide again. Through her eyelids +she had received an impression of red light. + +And, yes, there it was. The cabin was dark but the faint red light was +there all the same. + +“My secret radio!” she thought. “I can’t have left it on!” + +She propped herself on an elbow to peer into the darkness. She had left +the radio close to her berth, just in case— + +There was no harm in that, for only Nancy slept in the berth above. + +“It’s on,” she thought. “I’m sure I turned it off.” + +This was strange for Nancy had been fast asleep when she turned in. +Sally had tried picking up some sound of the “put-put-put-a-put” of the +mysterious broadcasters and failed. Then she had— + +At that her thoughts broke off short for, very faintly, because the +radio was turned low, there came the familiar “put-put-put-put-a-put.” + +“I turned the radio on in my sleep,” she told herself. There seemed to +be no other possible conclusion, yet it seemed close to a miracle that +she had done so for, during the two preceding days, she had caught not +the faintest suggestion of a broadcast on her secret radio, and now, +here, in the middle of the night, it was coming in strong. Needless to +say, she listened with both her ears. + +For two whole days she and Nancy, together with Riggs and the second +radioman, had kept their convoy together, with blinker lights by night +and flags by day. Not a sound had come from a radio on any ship of the +convoy. It had been one of the strangest experiences of Sally’s entire +life. To go to sleep at night after a look at dark bulks looming here +and there on the horizon, and to wake up with those same ships in the +identical position in regard to one another, yet some hundreds of miles +on their way, had seemed unbelievable. + +But now, here was the secret radio talking again. “This may be the +hour,” she whispered excitedly as, having turned the dial, she listened +once again. + +Slipping from her berth, she drew on a heavy velvet dressing gown, +turned the radio up a little, then sat there listening, turning a dial +now and then, listening some more and all the time growing more excited. + +After twenty minutes of listening her face took on a look of sheer +horror. + +“I can’t do it,” she thought. “I may be court-martialed. But I must! I +must!” + +For a full five minutes she sat there deep in perplexing thought. Having +at last reached a decision, she went into action. After dressing +hurriedly, she shut off the radio and disconnected its wires. Then, +seizing it by the handle, she slipped out of the stateroom, glided along +one passageway after another to wind up at last in the radio room where +Lieutenant Riggs was standing watch alone. + +“Why! Hello, Sally!” Riggs exclaimed. “What’s up?” He glanced down at +the black box. “You’re not planning to leave the ship, I hope?” During +the days of fine sailing they had enjoyed together, since the start of +the convoy voyage, she and Riggs had become quite good friends. + +She did not join in his laugh. Instead she said: + +“Lieutenant Riggs, something terrible is happening. We are being +surrounded by an enemy wolf-pack of subs.” + +“Sally!” he exclaimed. “You’ve been having a bad dream. You’d better go +back to bed.” + +“It’s no dream.” Her face was white. “It’s a terrible reality.” + +“But, Sally, how could you know that? The moon is down. The sky is +black. It’s three in the morning. You haven’t a radio and even I have +heard nothing within a thousand miles—not that I can hear those +wolves,” he added. “No, nor you either.” + +“Yes,” she replied in a hoarse whisper, “I do have a radio, and I can +hear the sub wolf-pack, have been hearing them for half an hour.” + +“What!” He stared at her as if he thought her mad. Then his eyes fell on +her black box. “What’s that thing?” he asked in a not unkindly voice. + +“It’s a secret radio.” She was ready to cry by now. “Sending and +receiving. There’s only one other like it in the world. Perhaps they’ll +court-martial me for it. I know how strict the regulations are about +radios. + +“But that does not matter now!” She squared her shoulders. “All that +matters now is that you connect up this radio, that you listen to it and +believe what I tell you.” + +“I’ll try.” He did not smile. + +In no time at all the radio was hooked up and “put-putting” louder than +ever. + +“That’s a sub giving orders to another sub,” she said quietly. + +“Ah!” he breathed. + +“Now watch. I turn this dial. That changes the direction of our +listening. And—” For a space of seconds there came no sound and then +again, “put-put-put....” + +“That’s a different sub, answering the first.” There was quiet +confidence in her voice. “It has a different sound.” + +“So it does,” he agreed. + +In the next ten minutes, she located six different radios operating out +there, somewhere in the night. + +“There are two others” she said as she straightened up. “Eight in all.” + +“Eight,” he repeated after her. + +“They’re on every side of us,” she said quietly. “The direction from +which the sound comes tells that.” + +“On every side of us.” Riggs seemed in a daze. + +“But you can’t know unless you’ve listened to them as I have.” She +gripped his arm in her excitement. “They’re closing in on our convoy +from all sides. Closing in for the kill.” + +“Closing in for the kill.” The Lieutenant spoke like one in a trance. +“Thousands of lives, soldiers, nurses, WACs, airplanes, ammunition, +food—closing in for the kill. + +“Watch the radio!” he ordered. “I’ll be back with the Captain!” + +“The Captain! Oh! Oh! No!” she cried. But he was gone. + +To say that Sally was frightened would not have expressed it at all. For +some time after Riggs left, she sat there shivering with fear. + +Riggs had gone for the Captain. Did that mean that he believed what she +had told him, or had he been shocked by the realization that she had +laid herself open to court-martial? + +“He’s gone for the Captain,” she told herself at last. “He’d never think +of doing that, just to get me into deeper trouble. He’s not that kind of +a man.” At that she drew in three deep breaths and felt better. + +“He’s gone for the Captain,” she thought and shuddered. She had seen the +Captain on the bridge, that was all. He had seemed a fine figure of a +man, the sort you saw on the bridge in movies, stern, unsmiling, +inflexible. She shuddered again. + +But here was Riggs and with him the Captain. + +“Miss Scott,” said Riggs, “will you kindly repeat your performance with +that, that radio, for the Captain’s benefit?” + +Sally’s fingers trembled as she turned on the radio. Noting this, the +Captain said: + +“As you were.” His dark eyes twinkled as he added: “We’re not ’angin’ +Danny Deever in the mornin’.” + +“So the Captain has a sense of humor,” the girl thought and at once felt +much better. + +Not only did she repeat the demonstration she had put on for Riggs, but +for a full half hour she turned dials bringing in first this +broadcaster, then another, and, at the same time, demonstrating by +circles and angles that they were moving in, closer, ever closer, to the +convoy. + +Not this alone, but in her eagerness to be understood and trusted, she +told the whole story of the secret radio and the experiments that had +been carried on from the beginning. + +[Illustration: “Riggs, I’m Convinced!” the Captain Declared] + +“Riggs, I’m convinced!” the Captain declared at last. “They will strike +at dawn. In a half hour our men will be ordered to battle stations. +Twenty minutes before dawn ten planes will leave the ship to scour the +sea. At the same time half our destroyers will take up the search. + +“Miss Scott, I salute you.” He clicked his heels. Instantly Sally was on +her feet with a true sailor’s salute. + +“They believe me,” she thought as the pair left the radio cabin. “By +rights I should want to shout or burst into tears.” She wanted to do +neither, just felt cold and numb, that was all. + +Then, as red blood flooded back to her cheeks and she thought of +fighting planes and destroyers shooting away before dawn, practically at +her command, she suddenly felt like Joan of Arc or Helen of Troy. + +Then a terrible thought assailed her. What if it were all a mistake? +Only time could answer that question, time and the dawn. “They fly at +dawn,” she whispered. + +Just then someone entered the cabin. It was Nancy. + +“Sally,” she exclaimed. “Why are you here? This is not your watch. I +woke up and missed you. What have you been doing?” + +“Plenty,” said Sally. “Sit down and I’ll tell you.” + + + + + CHAPTER THIRTEEN + + AMONG THE MISSING + + +Presently Riggs came hurrying back. Nancy and Sally remained in the +radio room, dividing their time between listening for messages from the +outside world, and watching with awe the ever-narrowing circle being +drawn about the convoy by the enemy sub pack. + +Riggs busied himself getting off messages from station to station on the +ship. All men were ordered to their posts. Planes not in readiness were +prepared for flight. Some were hoisted from the lower deck to flight +deck. + +“It’s like a calm before a terrible storm,” Nancy said to Sally. Soon +enough they were to learn what an actual storm could mean to a convoy at +sea. For the present, however, there was quite enough to occupy their +minds. + +Once, when Sally climbed the ladder to the flight deck for a breath of +air, she chanced to bump into Danny Duke. + +“Oh, Danny!” she exclaimed. “Must you go out?” He was garbed in flying +togs. A parachute hung at his back. + +“Sure!” He laughed. “What do you think I trained for? A game of +volleyball?” + +She didn’t think. She just didn’t want anyone she liked as well as Danny +to be out there fighting subs, dodging antiaircraft fire and watching +the black sea that waited to swallow him up. + +At last, as dawn approached and a young officer came to take her place, +Sally closed up her black box, removed the wires and marched away to +store it under her berth. + +“Stay there a while,” she whispered, “until we know whether you mean +honor or disaster for me.” + +It was with a sober face that she returned to the flight deck. She found +the planes that were to go all in place, their motors turning over +slowly. + +She caught a quick breath as the first plane took off; then the second +and third had whirled away when a hand waved to her as a voice shouted: + +“Hi, Sally! See you later!” + +It was Danny. In ten seconds he was not there. + +“Gone! Just like that.” She swallowed hard to keep back the tears. + +“Yes, just like that,” came in a quiet voice. Sally turned to find +Danny’s mother standing beside her. + +“Tha—that was Danny,” Sally murmured hoarsely. + +“Yes, that was my boy, Danny.” + +“Did—did you want him to go?” Sally asked. + +“Of course, my child. He’s well prepared, Danny is. It’s the work he was +trained to do. Our country is at war. We must all do our part.” The +mother’s eyes were bright, but no tears gleamed there. + +“It’s so much easier to dream of war than it is to see it, feel it, and +be a part of it,” Sally murmured. + +“Yes, dreams are often more pleasing than the realities of life,” +Danny’s mother agreed. + +Sally stood where she was. There was comfort to be had from communing +with this big, motherly woman, comfort and peace. And just then she was +greatly in need of peace, for she was being weighed in the balance. The +next few moments would decide everything. And so she stood there waiting +for the answer. + +And then the answer came, a deep-toned muffled roar, that seemed to +shake the sea. + +“They’ve found them,” Mrs. Duke said. “That’s a bomb.” + +“They were there. They’ve found them!” Sally wanted to shout for joy. +She said never a word, just stood there thinking: “Good old C. K. will +be famous because of his secret radio. I won’t be court-martialed and +thrown out of service for bringing it on board. Perhaps it has saved the +convoy from attack, may save it again and again. Glory! Glory!” + +Just then there came another roar. This was followed by a series of +pom-pom-poms. + +“That’s antiaircraft fire,” said Danny’s mother. + +“Does it come from our destroyers?” Sally asked. + +“No. We are the ones who have airplanes, not they. Besides, our guns on +the destroyers don’t sound like that. You’ll hear them. There! There’s +one now!” + +There had come a boom that seemed to roll away to sea. There was another +and another. + +All this time, for all the world as if they were anchored in some +harbor, the forty ships laden with freight and human cargo kept their +places and moved majestically forward. + +“It’s beautiful,” Danny’s mother murmured. + +“And terrible!” Sally added with a sigh. + +Soon from all sides there came the roar of bombs, the pom-pom-pom of +antiaircraft fire, and all the time Sally was thinking: “Danny! Oh, +Danny!” + +And what of Danny? Having been told the course he should take, he had +gone gliding straight away toward his supposed objective. Nor did he +miss it. Feeling safe in their false security, the eight enemy +submarines on the surface had come gliding silently toward the +apparently defenseless convoy. + +At the sound of Danny’s roaring motor, the sub he had been sent to +destroy crashdived, but too late. Swooping low, Danny released a bomb +with unerring accuracy. It missed them by feet, but when it exploded it +brought the sub to the surface with a rush and roar of foam. + +By the time Danny could swing back, three of the enemy had manned an +antiaircraft gun, but, nothing daunted, Danny again swung low and this +time he did not miss. His bomb fell squarely on the ill-fated craft and +it exploded with a terrific roar. + +But before this could happen, the antiaircraft gun had put a shell +squarely through the body of Danny’s plane, ripping the radio away, +damaging the plane’s controls, and missing sending Danny to oblivion by +only a foot or two. + +“That,” said Danny, as if talking of someone other than himself, “was +your closest miss. Another time, they’d get you. But that other time +won’t be—ever. So how about getting back to the ship?” Yes, how? His +motor was missing, and his controls stuck at every turn. + + * * * * * + +In the meantime three planes came zooming back. Anxiously Sally waited +as the landing crews made them fast. Danny’s plane was not among them. + +One plane, a two-seated dive-bomber, had been shot up. Its pilot was +wounded. Mrs. Duke went away to care for him. + +The other two planes remained on board just long enough to take on more +bombs. Then they were off again. + +Catching Sally’s eye, the Captain motioned her to join him at the +bridge. + +“It’s marvelous!” he told her. “That secret radio of yours has saved +ships and lives. Eight subs all ready to pounce on us and now look—” He +swung his arm in a broad circle taking in all the gliding ships. + +This was high praise. Sally’s bosom swelled with pride. Then— + +“Danny?” she said without thinking. + +“What about Danny?” He laughed. “Hell be back with the rest. A fine boy. +Danny. There are few better. We need a lot of Dannys in this war.” + +“Yes—yes, a lot of Dannys, but there’s only one,” she replied +absent-mindedly. + +She left the bridge to wander back to the deck. One more badly crippled +plane made a try for the deck, but missed and fell into the sea. + +A line was thrown to the pilot and he was pulled on board. + +“Have you seen Danny?” she asked as the man came up dripping wet. + +“Dan-Danny?” he sputtered, coughing up salt water. “Why yes, once. He +was after a sub. Got him, I guess. But there were the AA guns, you +know.” + +Yes, Sally knew. She had heard them. Her heart ached at the thought of +them. + +Other planes came in. Had they seen Danny? + +“No Danny.” + +Were they going out again? + +Orders were not to go. All subs had been accounted for. Looked as if a +fog would blow in any time. It had been a grand day. + +At last all planes were in but one, and that was Danny’s. + +Then came the fog. Drifting in from the north, where fogs are born, it +hid every ship of the convoy from Sally’s view. + +Turning, she walked bravely along the deck, climbed down the ladder, +entered her room, threw herself on her berth, and sobbed her heart out +to an empty world. + +Finally, she sat up resolutely, and her eyes fell on the secret radio. +Here was an idea, perhaps a way out. Danny was out there on the sea. He +must be. His plane carried a rubber raft. She would not give up hope. +They were not yet too far from shore for heavy searching planes to reach +the spot. She would get their location. Then she would radio to Silent +Storm. He’d send out a plane, a dozen big planes from the shore. They +could not fail to find Danny. + +Yes, she would get Storm tonight on the secret radio. But dared she do +it? Her splendid body went limp at the thought. This was a terrible +world. + + + + + CHAPTER FOURTEEN + + THE CAPTAIN’S DINNER + + +That evening at the hour when Silent Storm had promised to be waiting at +his Florida airport to receive any urgent message Sally might send, +Sally sat alone in her cabin. Her fingers were on the dial, headphones +over her ears, speaker under her chin. + +“I will,” she whispered. “I must. It’s for the best pal I ever had, for +Danny.” + +And yet, she hesitated. It was very still in the cabin. There was only +the faint sound of water rushing along the ship’s side. The thin fog +continued. The convoy moved majestically on. Everyone said they had won +a marvelous victory. Five, perhaps six submarines had been destroyed. No +one could tell for sure about the other two. That her secret radio had +played a major role in this victory she knew quite well. With her help, +this radio with its gleaming red eyes had put out long fingers and +touched the subs here, there, and everywhere. Then those brave boys in +their planes had gone out and destroyed them. + +“Danny got one. And then—” She did not finish. + +She could not. + +She started as there came a knock at her door. After hastily throwing a +blanket over the radio, she said: + +“Come in.” + +The door opened. “Oh! Mrs. Duke!” she exclaimed. “I’m glad you came.” + +“I thought you might need me,” The words were spoken in a surprisingly +calm voice. + +“Yes, I-” + +Sally lifted the blanket from the radio. + +“That’s good! It’s a fine and noble gesture.” Danny’s mother took a +chair. + +“It—it’s not just a gesture!” the girl exclaimed. “It’s the realest +thing I ever thought of doing in all my life!” + +“Yes, but you must not do it. You must not send the message.” + +“It’s for Danny, your son, my friend and pal!” + +“Yes, Danny is my son.” The gray-haired woman spoke slowly. “My only +son—he—he’s been my life. But you must not send that message. It would +almost surely mean court-martial for yourself.” + +“Yes—I know. I don’t care.” Sally’s hand was on the dial. + +[Illustration: “Thought You Might Need Me,” She Said] + +“Yes, I know. You would sacrifice your freedom and your honor for Danny. +That is noble. I would do the same and much more. + +“But there are others to consider.” The woman’s voice sounded tired. “So +many others! There are more soldiers in this convoy than we know about, +thousands of them! They too are fine young men, just as fine as our +Danny. They too are prepared to sacrifice their lives for their country. +It would be tragic if their lives were wasted.” + +“But our boys destroyed those submarines!” + +“Not all of them, not for sure, and there are other enemy wolf-packs. +There were never as many as now. We know that they use the same +wave-length as your radio does. They will hear your message and will +hunt us down.” + +“We will be listening, Nancy and I, night and day. Let them come! Our +airplanes will destroy them!” + +“Perhaps, perhaps not. The weather may not be right for flying. And +then, try to think what it might be like.” + +“But Danny?” The words came in a whisper that was like a prayer. + +“Danny is alive. I feel sure of that. He’s on his rubber raft. The sea +is calm.” + +“But it may storm.” + +“God will look after Danny. You believe in God’s care for his children, +don’t you?” + +“I—I don’t know. I’ve never been able to think that through.” + +“Then you’ll have to trust Danny’s mother.” Mrs. Duke smiled a rare +smile. “The time may come when Danny will mean more to you than he does +to me. When that time comes, I shan’t mind. You are a splendid young +lady. But until that time I shall have the right to say: ‘Sally, don’t +send that message.’” + +“All right.” Sally went limp all over. “You win.” + +A moment later, after giving herself a shake, she stood up. “I’ll put +the radio away. There’ll be no more subs for a time. Nancy and I have +been invited by the Captain to have our evening meal with him at the +officers’ table.” + +“That’s splendid!” Mrs. Duke stood up. “You’ll enjoy it. You’re a real +hero.” + +“Will I? Am I?” Sally asked these questions of herself after Danny’s +mother had gone. She did not know the answers. + + * * * * * + +Danny’s mother was right. For the moment at least, Danny was safe and +quite comfortable. After battling his half-wrecked plane to a point +where further struggle and loss of altitude might prove fatal, he gave +up the fight and, circling down, went in for a crash landing. + +His was as successful as any crash landing can be. Between the time he +hit the water and his plane sank he was able to inflate his rubber raft, +look into its equipment, and even salvage a heavy leather coat he +carried for an emergency. + +Scarcely had he accomplished this and paddled a short distance, when the +plane put its nose into the water, stood there quivering, then +disappeared from sight. + +“Good old plane,” he murmured, as a strange feeling of loneliness swept +over him. “You did your full duty. You sank a sub and probably saved a +ship. Now, in Davy Jones’s Locker, you can rest in peace. + +“Looks as if I’d get some rest, too,” he thought as, a short time later, +he settled back against the soft, rounded side of his raft. + +“A good, long rest,” he added as a cool damp mist, touched his cheek and +the chill, gray fog came drifting in. + +When he first hit the water the boom, bang and rat-tat-tat of battle +were still in the air. After that had come comparative silence, +disturbed only by the low roar of planes returning to their ship. + +“A fine bunch of fellows,” he thought, as a lump rose in his throat. +“Finest ever. Here’s hoping they all land safely.” + +A faint hope remained that one of those planes would get away to search +for him. When the fog came in he knew that hope was at an end. + +He found the silence, broken only by the lap-lap of little waves, +oppressive. + +“Going to be lonesome,” he thought as he started to examine the gadgets +that came with the rubber raft. There was a fish line and some +artificial bait. + +“I’ll try them all out,” he chuckled. “If I catch a whopper with one of +the lures, I’ll send the manufacturer a picture of it with a story. +He’ll like it for his catalogue. + +“Only I won’t,” he murmured a moment later. “They forgot to pack a +candid camera.” + +Instead of a camera he found a device for distilling fresh water from +salt, some iron rations, and a small bottle of vitamin B1. + +“What? No vitamin D?” he roared. “But then, I’ve heard that there’s lots +of the sunshine vitamin in the ocean air.” + +At that he settled back for a rest. Even if worse came to worst he was +better off than those wolf-pack pirates who had come after them. + + * * * * * + +It was with a feeling of misgiving that Sally allowed herself, along +with Nancy, to be led to the door of the officers’ mess hall that +evening. But when the Captain met them at the door with a bow and a +smile instead of a stiff salute, things began looking better. + +As they entered the mess hall they found all of the officers standing in +their places. When the Captain had escorted them to their places at the +head of his table he stood smartly erect, every inch a commander, as he +said: + +“Gentlemen, I propose a salute to the ladies of the day, Sally Scott and +Nancy McBride of the WAVES.” + +Instantly every man stood erect and snapped to a salute. It was a simple +and impressive ceremony, one long to be remembered, but to Sally’s utter +confusion, she almost forgot to return the salute. + +It was all over in twenty seconds of time. Then they were all seated in +their places ready for the meal that was to be quite a feast, in +celebration of a real victory. + +There was fried chicken with cranberry sauce, and sweet potatoes, fresh, +crisp celery, and baked squash. All this was topped with ice cream and +very fine coffee. + +Was Sally conscious of all this wealth of good things? Well, hardly. She +was, first of all, tremendously interested in Captain Donald MacQueen +who sat at her side. All her life she had dreamed of really knowing +great and important people. Not that she wished to brag about it, far +from that. She did long for an opportunity to study them, to feel their +greatness, to try to absorb some of the qualities that had made them +great. Now just such a man was giving the major portion of his time to +her for one blissful half hour. A young lieutenant had taken over the +task of entertaining Nancy, and he did not seem at all unhappy about it +either. + +Important to Sally also were the things Captain MacQueen was saying to +her. + +“This old friend of yours—his name is Kennedy, I believe—must be a +great genius,” he suggested. + +“Oh, he is!” she beamed. + +“But it does seem strange that he should have entrusted such a priceless +device to a, well, to any young person.” + +“Perhaps it may seem that way to you,” was her slow reply, “but, Captain +MacQueen, I think that too often those who boast of gray hairs +underestimate the dependability, the devotion, yes, and the wisdom of +the young people of today—and—and,” she checked herself, “I have +worked with him for six years.” + +“Everything you say is true.” His dark eyes twinkled. “But such a +priceless invention! Look what it has accomplished today—given us a +clean-cut victory, perhaps saved hundreds of lives and very precious +cargo. + +“Miss Scott,” he leaned close, speaking low, “this is one of the most +important convoys ever to cross the Atlantic. Our enemy is not through. +He will attack again and yet again, perhaps. But if we can always know, +as we did today, the hour, the very moment of his attack—what a boon!” + +“C. K. Kennedy is a very old man.” She was speaking slowly again, “He is +an extremely modest man. In the case of another important invention he +met with disappointment. I am sure he did not realize the real value of +this secret radio.” + +“But now he shall know. He shall be richly rewarded. Of course the +government will want to take over his invention, but even so—” + +“He does not ask for reward, only recognition.” + +“He shall have both, and in good measure,” the Captain declared. “And +now, let’s talk for a little while about the radio that is in your +stateroom right now.” + +“Ah,” Sally thought, with a sharp intake of breath, “now it is coming!” + +“Of course, you realize, Miss Scott,” he said, speaking low but +distinctly, “that for the present and probably for a long time to come, +your radio has value to the Navy only as a listening ear.” + +“No,” she replied quite frankly. “I’m not sure of that. It works quite +well as a sending set.” + +“In bringing such a radio on board you must have realized that you were +laying yourself open to serious charges.” + +“Yes, of course.” + +“Then, why did you do it?” His words were spoken in a tone that betrayed +only a kindly interest. + +“Because I believed the radio to be a great invention, one that could be +made to serve my country, and because I wanted to bring honor to a real +friend.” + +“You did not really mean to try communicating with anyone on land?” he +asked in a quiet tone. + +“Only in case of a great emergency, and then only with an officer.” Her +voice was low. + +“I can think of no emergency that would warrant the sending of such a +message. The truth is that such a message would be almost certain to +bring in one more sub wolf-pack to hunt us down. + +“That is not all.” He was still speaking in a low, friendly voice. “The +moment our enemy realizes that we are able to listen in on his talk from +sub to sub, that moment your radio loses its value. Think what it will +mean if the escorting vessel in every convoy should be able in the +future to listen as we did today while the wolf-pack moves in!” + +“I-I have thought.” Sally wet her dry lips. “I shall not attempt to +contact anyone with my radio, unless you sanction it—not—” she +swallowed hard, “not for anything.” + +“That is being a good sailor.” Putting out a hand he said: “It will be a +pleasure to shake the hand of a lady who does honor to the Navy.” They +shook hands solemnly. + +When at last Sally and Nancy found themselves on the open deck once +more, they were in prime condition for a long promenade. + +“My head is in a whirl!” Nancy exclaimed. “How could all this happen to +us?” + +“We’re just what Danny would call fools for kick,” was Sally’s reply. + +And then, at the very mention of Danny, she felt an all but +irrepressible desire to sink down on the deck. Danny too should have had +a part in all this. And where was he now? + +“The Captain was wonderful,” she said to Nancy. “He must know how we +feel about Danny.” + +“Of course he does. He knows we all worked together on the radio.” + +“And yet he never once mentioned Danny.” + +“Didn’t he?” + +“No, and I think that is about the most wonderful of all.” + +For a time after that they marched on in silence. In a shadowy corner +they passed two other WAVES seated on a pile of canvas. It was too dark +to distinguish their faces. + +After passing beyond a ladder, they paused to watch the moon, a faint +yellow ball, rolling through the fog that was thinning and blowing away. + +Then they heard one of the other WAVES talking. “Know who those girls +are?” she was saying. “They are the ladies of the day. Imagine!” Her +laugh was not good to hear. “One of them worked in a radio shop. The +other was a radio ham. Now they’re the ladies of the day. And I gave up +a five-thousand-a-year secretarial job to act as yeoman to Captain Mac +Queen. Isn’t war just wonderful?” + +“Who is that girl?” Sally whispered, as she and Nancy hurried on. + +“She’s the Old Man’s yeoman all right (secretary to you),” Nancy +replied. “I recognized her voice.” + +“What’s she got against us?” Sally asked in a puzzled voice. + +“That’s for her to know and for us to find out,” said Nancy. “But she’ll +bear watching!” + + + + + CHAPTER FIFTEEN + + DANNY’S BUSY DAY + + +Before falling asleep that night Sally found two faces appearing and +disappearing before her tired eyes. By drawing on her memory she had +been able to recall the face of Erma Stone, the Skipper’s secretary. +Erma was tall and dark. + +“Rather foreign-looking,” she told herself. She dismissed the idea that +she might really be a foreigner and, perhaps, a spy. Foreigners could +not join the WAVES, and on such a mission as this all members would be +chosen with great care. + +“She’s smart and has been successful,” she thought. “For some reason she +does not like Nancy and me. It may be pure jealousy because of the +favors just shown us, or it may go much deeper than that. I’ll be on my +guard.” + +The second face that seemed to hang on the black wall of darkness was +the smiling countenance of Danny. + +If she was troubled about Danny, as indeed she was, she might well +enough have put her mind to rest for, at the moment at least, Danny was +doing very well indeed. He was fast asleep. + +Never given much to worrying, he had munched some iron rations, then, as +darkness fell, had spread his, heavy coat over him and, using the side +of the craft as a pillow, had drifted off to peaceful slumber. + +His awakening was rude and startling. Something hard and wet, like a +wadded-up dishrag, had struck him squarely in the face. + +He came up fighting and clawing. One hand caught the damp and slimy +thing. The thing bit his fingers but he hung on. + +After dragging himself to a balanced position, he gave both hands to +conquering the intruder. + +“Feathers,” he muttered. “A sea-bird. Food from the sea.” At that he +felt for the creature’s neck, got one more bite from the iron-like beak, +then put the wandering bird to rest with neatness and dispatch. + +Hardly had he accomplished this, when, with all the force of a big +league baseball, a second object struck him squarely in the chest. +Completely bowled over, he barely avoided going overboard. This intruder +escaped. + +After searching about, he located a small flashlight. He started casting +its gleams over the sea. All about him the black waters seemed alive. + +“Birds!” he exclaimed. “Thousands of them!” + +He had not exaggerated. A great host of sea parrots, beating the water +with their tough little wings, were making their way south from their +summer home. + +Three more of them fell into his small boat and were added to his +slender larder. + +“I must make the most of everything,” he told himself stoutly. “Men have +lived for weeks on such a raft as this.” + +At that, after watching the last ugly little traveler pass, he once more +drew his heavy coat over him and lay down to peaceful sleep. + + * * * * * + +Next morning Sally awoke with mingled feelings of joy, sorrow, and fear. +She was glad that the secret radio had proved to be so great a boon. Old +C. K. could die happy. He had achieved a great success and this would +not go unrewarded. + +She was sorry about Danny. She would miss him terribly. “It’s not a case +of love,” she told herself almost fiercely, “We’re just good pals, +that’s all.” She did not believe in that word love. It could stand for +so much and so little. A stuffy night on a dance floor—that, for some, +was love. Men loved their ladies so well they killed them so no one else +would get them. Bah! The word might as well be marked out of the +dictionary. Perhaps the Old Man’s yeoman thought she was in love with +Danny. Who could tell? + +[Illustration: Danny Watched the Last Little Traveler Pass] + +It was this same yeoman, Erma Stone, who sent a shudder running through +her being. + +“I won’t think of it!” She sprang from her berth to turn on the secret +radio. Turning the dials, first this one, then that, for some time, she +caught nothing. + +“Subs are far away this morning,” she reported to Riggs in the radio +room, as she passed on her way for coffee, bacon, and toast. + +“That’s fine, Sally!” he beamed. “Keep up the good work. As long as the +weather remains fair that secret radio of yours will be your assignment, +yours and Nancy’s. Don’t sit over it all the time, but tune in for a few +minutes every hour. We can’t afford to take chances.” + +“Okay, Chief,” was her cheerful reply. + +“If the weather gets nasty, we may need your help,” he added. + +“It better stay fair.” Her brow wrinkled. “Danny’s out there somewhere.” + +“The storm gods don’t care for Danny,” he replied soberly. “Nor for any +of the rest of us.” + +“Riggs,” she said, coming close and speaking low, “do you know any +reason why the Captain’s yeoman should not like me?” + +“Erma Stone? No, why? Doesn’t she like you?” + +“I’m afraid not.” + +“You never know about women.” Riggs looked away. “If one gets a grouch +on me I keep my eyes peeled, that’s all.” + +“Thanks, Riggs. One thing more, do you think they will send a plane back +to look for Danny?” + +“No.” + +“Why?” + +“We’ve come too far since then. Besides, a plane rising from our ship +might catch the eye of some sub commander. That would be just too bad. +This is a mighty important convoy.” + +Sally drank her coffee in a cloud of gray gloom. There was nothing she +could do for Danny, absolutely nothing. But when she came out on the +deck, the sun was shining brightly, gulls were sailing high and all +seemed at peace. Since there was work to be done she snapped out of her +blue mood and stepped into things in the usual manner. + +That night, since the weather was still beautiful and no dangers +appeared to threaten, the Captain authorized a dance for the fliers, the +sailors off duty, the nurses, and the WAVES. + +Some of the sailors had organized an orchestra of a sort, two fiddlers, +two sax players, and a drummer. + +To Sally this seemed to offer an hour of glorious relaxation. She loved +dancing and did it very well, too. It seemed, however, that a whole +flock of gremlins had joined the ship, just to disturb her peace of +mind. + +The Captain was on hand to lead off the first dance, and chose her as +his partner. + +She wanted to say: “Oh, Captain! Please! No!” But she dared not. So they +led off the dance. It was a glorious waltz. The boys jazzed it a little. +Still it was glorious. + +The Old Man was a splendid dancer. She lost herself to the rhythm and +swing of the music until, with a startling suddenness, her eyes met +those of Erma Stone. + +From the shock of that flashing look of hate she received such a jolt, +that, had not the Skipper held her steady, she must have fallen to the +floor. + +“What’s the matter?” he asked. “Dizzy? I shouldn’t wonder. You’ve been +working rather hard and had a shock or two.” That was as close as he +would come to speaking of Danny. + +“It’s nothing!” Summoning all her will power, she pulled herself back +into the swing. And so the dark siren was forgotten, but not for long. + + * * * * * + +Out on the wide open sea Danny had had a busy day. Where he was the sun +came out bright and hot. After breakfast he began studying his +watermaking machine, and, in due time, had water that was a little +better than city water and not as good as that from the old oaken bucket +on his uncle’s farm. + +After that he skinned and cleaned his birds. Then he sliced the meat +thin and spread it out on the edge of the boat, where the sun shone hot, +to dry. + +“That will do for dinner tonight,” he told himself. “If I only had a +cookstove I’d get along fine.” + +He would want something for supper. Perhaps a fish would do. + +After attaching a lure to his line he cast out into the deep. At the +third cast a gray shadow followed his lure halfway in. Then, rising to +the surface, it thrust out a fin like a plowshare. + +“Huh!” He hauled in his line. “Seems to me this isn’t Friday after all.” +He thought what would happen if that shark threw one flipper over the +side of his raft. + +“It’s always something, but it ain’t never nothin’,” he murmured. + +Setting his coat up as a shade, he lay down to avoid the sun. And there +with the raft lifting and falling beneath him, he fell to musing on the +width of the ocean, the number of ships passing that way, and the +probability of a storm. + +In the midst of this his eye caught a sudden gleam of light. A dark +cloud was rolling along the horizon and from it came an ominous roar. + +Apparently Danny need no longer wonder about the probability of a storm. +The flash of lightning which had attracted his attention, together with +the rolling thunder which accompanied it, made a squall, at any rate, a +distinct possibility. + + + + + CHAPTER SIXTEEN + + THE DARK SIREN + + +“Watch out for that dark-faced siren.” + +It was Danny’s flying pal who spoke. The dance was still on and he, Fred +Angel, was dancing with Sally. + +“You mean the Captain’s yeoman?” she suggested. + +“Sure I do. While you were dancing with him, she looked as if she’d like +to murder you.” + +“Fred, why doesn’t she like me?” + +“Can’t you guess?” He grinned. + +“I might try, but I’d probably be wrong.” + +“She thinks her boss is sweet on you.” + +“Fred! That’s ridiculous! He’s been good to me because I’ve been lucky +enough to help out.” + +“Sure! That’s it,” he agreed. + +“He’s interested in just one thing, the same as the rest of us, helping +to bring this terrible war to an end.” + +“The thing that most of us are interested in,” Fred corrected her. “Some +people never get their minds off themselves for long. Miss Stone is like +that. You never worked in a large organization, did you, where there +were a lot of really big shots?” + +“No. I’m a small town girl.” + +“That’s where you were lucky. Me, I worked with a big city outfit and I +saw a lot of private secretaries like Erma Stone.” + +“Were they all like her?” + +“Most of them were, the very successful ones. They work like slaves, do +the boss’s work as well as their own. By and by they get to thinking +they own the boss. Erma is like that.” + +“And she thinks I’m trying to steal her property? That’s absurd!” Sally +laughed. + +“That’s just part of it. Erma is a two-timer. She has got to like Danny +pretty well, too.” + +“You don’t blame her, do you?” Sally spoke with feeling. + +“Not a bit. Danny’s one of the swellest guys I’ve ever known. He got a +real break last trip, sank a sub all by himself, and the rest of us +never even got a look-in,” Fred replied with enthusiasm. + +“So Erma set a trap to catch him, too?” Sally asked. + +“That’s what she did. And now, well, you know the answer from the books +you have read. Keep an eye on her, Sally. She’ll get to you sooner or +later. She may beat your time with the Old Man, but never with Danny, +for you’re in solid there—” + +“Danny,” she whispered, swallowing hard. “We may never see him again.” + +“There’s a chance there, but I’m betting on Danny!” + +The dance was at an end. + +“I’ll keep my eyes open,” she whispered. “Fred,” her voice was low and +tense—they were walking slowly toward her post of duty, “will we go +back the way we came?” + +“No one knows that.” + +“But do you think we will?” she insisted. + +He knew she was still thinking of Danny and wanted to help her, but +lies, he knew, never help. “Well, yes,” he spoke slowly, “the Old Man +will return this way for he never forgets his boys. Grand old boy, +Captain MacQueen is.” + +“Thanks, Fred. That really helps a lot. And, Fred,” they were at the +door of the radio cabin, “if you are sent out to search for Danny on the +way back, will you take me along?” + +“Well, now that—” he pondered, “yes, I will, if I can, I’ll even let +you stow away.” + +“Stowaway. That’s a lovely word,” she laughed. “Shake. It’s a date.” +With a hearty handclasp, they parted. + +That night Sally insisted on taking a two-hour shift with Riggs, +blinking out her messages to the ships of the convoy. + +“I want to do something besides sitting and listening for trouble,” she +told him. + +Truth was, a great loneliness had come sweeping over her. Perhaps the +dance had done that. Certainly it had brought back memories of other +times. Gay days at high school when she joined in the school hops which +had not been so grand but had for all that given her a feeling of +buoyant youth. There had been times too when, out with her father on a +fishing trip, she had fallen in with a jolly crowd and had danced by the +light of a campfire. + +Now that the ship’s dance was over, and she stood looking at the endless +black waters rolling by, she felt very blue. But the instant the blinker +was in her hands and bright little messages came to her out of the +night, loneliness fled. + +“We’re a big family,” she said to Riggs. + +“A family of ships,” he agreed. + +“And on those ships are enough people to populate a town as large as the +one where I was raised.” + +“Quite a young city,” he agreed. + +“But it seems so sad that they should all be carried away from their +home towns.” + +[Illustration: Sally Stood Looking at the Endless Black Waters] + +“Some of them got pretty tired of the old home town,” he mused. “But, +boy! Won’t they be happy when they get a chance to go back!” + +“I hope it may be soon.” + +Riggs was a fine fellow. Sally liked him a lot. + +“Riggs,” she said, “if I get into trouble, really serious trouble, I’ll +come to you first thing.” + +“You do just that, Sally.” He put a hand on her shoulder. “You just +spill it all to old Riggs. He’ll pull you out of it or die in the +attempt.” + +“Thanks, Riggs. I feel so much better.” + +“It’s the dance that did that,” he slowly insisted. “Really there must +be some change in our lives or we break. The Old Man knows that. Great +old fellow, the Captain.” + + * * * * * + +Sally and Nancy worked out a schedule all their own. Four hours on and +four off, day and night, turn and turn about, they stayed by the secret +radio. + +“It seems such a simple thing to do!” Nancy exclaimed, after a full +twenty-four hours of it. + +“Yes, I know,” Sally agreed. “Nothing ever happens. I hear a little +‘put-put-put-put-a-put’ now and then—” + +“Sure! So do I but it sounds far away. The subs seem close together so +they can’t be near— + +“So we just set the dials and sit and listen, and wait. But just think +what has already happened and may happen again!” + +“Yes. We stopped them. Stopped them dead. Ships and lives would have +been lost.” + +“And so we must stick to our post for it may happen all over again.” + +In the quiet days that followed there was an hour of dancing every +night. These were hours of real joy for Sally. The Captain, apparently +considering that he had shown her all due courtesy, seldom asked for a +dance. This left her free to enjoy Fred and his fellow fliers. Erma +Stone seemed to have forgotten her, but this, she told herself, was only +a lull before another storm. + +One night while she stood by the rail, watching the black waters roll by +and thinking gloomy thoughts, she suddenly found the Captain at her +side. + +“I just wanted to tell you, Sally,” there was a mellow tone in his +voice, “that I haven’t forgotten Danny. I shall never forget him. He was +one of my finest. I am hoping our paths may cross yet.” + +“How—how can they?” she asked huskily. + +“We are taking this convoy to a certain port in England. There it will +be split up into smaller groups and convoyed by other fighting ships to +other ports.” + +“That leaves us free?” There was a glad ring in her voice. + +“Yes. We will follow the same course back. We have the spot where Danny +was lost marked on the chart and have a record of currents and winds +that may carry him off our course.” + +“Then you really think there is a chance?” + +“Most certainly, a real chance. We shall send out planes and scour the +sea.” + +“What a pity it could not have been done the hour he was lost.” + +“The battle was still on, then came the fog. After that we were far away +and this great convoy hung on our shoulders like a crushing weight.” The +Skipper sounded old and very tired. “It’s war, Sally. War! God grant +that it may soon be at an end.” + +As she returned to her cabin after this talk she had with the Captain +she ran upon Danny’s mother. She had seen her several times of late, but +they had never spoken of Danny. Now she had something cheery to tell. + +“Come in, Mrs. Duke,” she invited. “I’ll make a cup of hot chocolate on +my electric plate, and we’ll have a talk.” + +When the cocoa had been poured steaming hot, she said: “I had a talk +with the Captain.” + +“Was it about Danny?” Mrs. Duke smiled knowingly. + +“Yes, who else?” Sally smiled back. + +“Danny’s all right, that is, up to now.” + +Sally did not ask how she knew. That would have been questioning a +mother’s faith. + +“And he’s going to be all right,” Sally replied cheerfully. “The Captain +says we are to turn right back the moment we reach England, and that +we’ll have a look for Danny.” + +“That’s fine. Really, the Captain is a great and grand man.” Mrs. Duke +was warm in her praise. + +Sally told all she knew. Danny’s mother beamed her gratitude. But as she +rose to go, a wrinkle came to her brow. “It’s going to storm,” she said. +“I feel it in my bones.” + +Sally didn’t say: “That will be bad for Danny.” She said nothing at all, +just watched the older woman as she walked out into the night. + + * * * * * + +Those had been strange, hard days for Danny. He was not long in learning +that there is nothing so lonely as an empty sea. “If I get out of this +alive,” he told himself, “I’ll always carry some book with thin pages +and lots of reading, a Bible, a volume of Shakespeare, just anything.” + +His threatened storm turned into a gentle shower. Spreading out his +coat, he caught a quart of water and poured it into a rubber bottle. The +supply of water that could be produced by his still, he knew, was +limited, and this might be a long journey. + +That he was slowly going somewhere, he knew well enough. Winds and +currents would see to that. Perhaps he would in time come to land. What +land? Some wild, uninhabited island, a friendly shore, or beneath an +enemy’s frowning fortifications? He shuddered at the thought. + +At times he tried reciting poetry. One verse amused him: + +“‘This is the ship of pearl, which poets feign, sails the unshadowed +main.’ It’s a rubber ship,” he told himself, “but why quibble over small +details?” + +As he recalled the poem it ended something like this: + + “‘Build thee more stately mansions, O my soul, + As the swift seasons roll! + Leave thy low-vaulted past! + Let each new’—(new what? Well, skip it!—) + ‘Shut thee from Heaven with a dome more vast, + Till thou at length art free, + Leaving thine outgrown shell by life’s unresting sea.’ + +“That’s a fine idea,” he thought, “if I could make this rubber raft +grow. But I can’t, so I’d better catch me a fish.” + +The sharks were gone. His fishing on that day met with marvelous +success. After a terrific struggle in which his boat was all but +capsized a dozen times, he succeeded in landing a twenty-pound king +salmon. + +“Boy, oh, boy!” he exclaimed. “How did you get way out here?” + +That was not an important question. After cutting off the salmon’s head, +he sliced the rich, red steaks into strips and set them drying along the +sides of his boat. + +“‘Take, eat, and be content,’” he quoted. “‘These fishes in your stead +were sent by him who sent the tangled ram, to spare the child of +Abraham.’” + +He didn’t know what that was all about, but it did somehow seem to fit +his case, so he liked it. + +One evening his sea was visited by one more flight of small birds with +big, ugly heads. By one device and another he captured six of these. +Five went into his larder but the sixth being young-appearing and +innocent got a new lease on life. He tied it to the boat by a string. At +first his pet objected strenuously, but in the end he settled down to a +diet of dried salmon meat and was content to sit by the hour perched on +the side of Danny’s boat. He looked like a parrot but, try as he might, +Danny could not make him talk. + +And then this young “ancient mariner” was visited by both hope and +despair. A lone boat appeared on the horizon. It remained there for +hours, at last came much closer, and then was swallowed up by a great +bank of clouds rolling over the surface of the sea. + + + + + CHAPTER SEVENTEEN + + LITTLE SHEPHERDESS OF THE BIG SHIPS + + +That same night, after dreaming of being in the old garden swing beneath +the apple tree at home, and of swinging higher and higher until the +swing broke, letting her down on her head, Sally awoke to find herself +standing first on her feet and then on her head. + +“Something is terribly wrong,” she thought, still half asleep. “Where am +I? What is happening?” + +Just then her head did bump the boards at the head of her berth and she +knew. She was still aboard the aircraft carrier. A terrific storm had +set the top-heavy craft to doing nose dives and near somersaults. + +“I suppose I should be seasick,” she told herself, “but I am not, not a +bit. The Lord be praised for that.” + +Just then her ears caught a low moan. + +“Nancy!” she exclaimed, springing out of bed. “What’s happened?” + +“No-nothing. Every-every thing,” was the faltering answer. “Oh! Sally, I +do wish I could die on land.” + +“Nonsense!” Sally exclaimed. “You won’t die. You’re seasick, that’s all. +I’ve got some Lea and Perrins Sauce in my bag. It’s swell for +seasickness, they say. Wait, I’ll get you some.” + +“I’ll wait.” + +After downing the red-hot pepper sauce, Nancy felt a little better, but +hid her face in her pillow and refused to move. + +Sally had left her three hours before listening in at the secret radio. +Now she herself took a turn at listening. After a half hour of absolute +radio silence she dragged the headset off her ears, rolled the radio in +her blankets, drew on a raincoat, then slipped out into the storm. + +Slipped was exactly the right word. The instant she was outside the wind +took her off her feet. She went down with a slithering rush and slid +fifteen feet to come up at last against a bulkhead. + +“It must be storming,” she said to a sailor who volunteered to help her +to her feet. + +“I-I shouldn’t wonder,” he laughed, just as they went down in a heap. + +“Guess this is a good place to crawl,” he suggested, setting the +example. “The wind comes through here something fierce. Not-not so bad +up there for-forward.” + +[Illustration: A Sailor Helped Sally to Her Feet] + +Following his example, Sally crept on hands and knees to a more +sheltered spot. Then, getting to their feet and gripping hands, they +made a dash for it. + +At the end of this wild race they were caught by one more mad rush of +wind and piled up against the radio cabin door. Sally was on top. + +“This,” she said, “is where I get off. Thanks. Thanks a lot.” + +She pushed the door open, allowed herself to be blown in, then closed +the door in the face of the gale. + +“Do you think it will storm?” she asked Riggs who was there alone. + +“It might at that,” he grumbled. He looked just terrible, Sally thought. + +“Good grief, Sally!” he exploded. “Aren’t you seasick?” + +“Not a bit,” she laughed. “At least, not yet.” + +“You won’t be then. Thank God for that. How about taking over? I’m about +through for now.” + +“I’ll be glad to, Riggs.” + +“We’ve had to give up blinker signals. It’s so dark you couldn’t see a +ten-thousand watt searchlight. Besides, the ships go up and down so +you’d never get their messages. But we’ve got to keep in touch with +every blasted ship in the convoy. Get lost if we didn’t, bang into one +another, and sink everything.” + +“Yes, I know, Riggs.” + +“We’ve given up radio silence, had to. Anyway, no sub pack would attack +in this howling hurricane. We use sound and radio, to keep the ships +together.” + +“Yes, I know,” she replied quietly. + +“Oh! You do? Then you tell me.” Even Riggs got a little peeved at times, +when these lady sailors tried to tell him. + +“All right, here goes. Every two minutes you give the call number of +some ship in the convoy on the radio and then—” + +“Then you—” he began. + +“Who’s telling this?” she demanded. + +“Okay, Sally, okay!” Riggs laughed in spite of himself. + +“You give a toot on the ship’s whistle,” Sally continued. “At the same +time you send out a radio impulse. The radio sound reaches the ship +instantly. The sound of the whistle is slower. The signal man on that +other boat notes the difference between the time of arrival of radio +impulse and whistle. He does a little figuring, then he radios his +approximate position in relation to your ship. After that you tell him +to move so far this way and that. Then everything is hunky-dory until +next time.” Sally caught her breath. + +“Say, you know all the answers!” He laughed. + +“Not all, but some of them,” she corrected. “You don’t have to be dumb +all the time, even if you are a girl.” + +“Guess that’s right. Well, now, go to it.” Riggs threw himself down on a +long seat that ran the length of the room, and Sally took up her work. + +For a full hour the ship’s whistle spoke and the radio joined in. Sally +was there at the center of it all and enjoyed it immensely. + +The tanker at the back of the convoy and to the right was slipping +behind. She advised them to shovel more coal. The English packet was +crowding its mate to the right. She shoved it out to sea. The big, +one-time ocean liner, now a transport, laden with boys in khaki, was +straying and might get itself lost. She called it in a few boat-lengths. +The three liberty ships were getting too chummy with one another. She +spread them apart. + +At the end of the hour she glanced at the long seat. Riggs was gone. She +was alone with the ships and the storm. With a little gasp, she returned +to her duties. + +When she made the rounds of the ships for the second time the other +radiomen began to notice her. + +“Say! You’re all right!” the man on the big transport exclaimed over the +radio. “You’re all right, but you sound like a lady. Are you?” + +“No chance,” was the snapping answer, “only a WAVE.” + +“What do you know about that?” + +“Hello, Sally!” came from a liberty ship. “How are you? I saw your +picture in a movie!” + +“You didn’t!” she exploded. + +“Come on over and I’ll show it to you!” he jibed. + +“Can’t just now. I’m busy.” She cut him off. + +At the end of two hours Danny’s mother appeared with sandwiches and hot +coffee. “Thought I’d find you here,” was her quiet comment. “So you’re +the little shepherdess of the big ships.” Sally joined her in the laugh +that followed. Never a word was said about Danny, nor would there be. + +“Have you seen Nancy?” Sally asked. + +“Oh yes. Don’t you worry about her. I fixed her up just fine.” + +“And Riggs?” + +“Yes, Riggs, too. He said to tell you he’d take over any time you sent +for him.” + +“I’m doing fine, I guess,” Sally smiled. “And I’m enjoying it no end. + +“But what about Lieutenant Tobin?” Sally asked. “The second radioman.” + +“Oh, he’s sick too but he said he’d drag himself around soon.” + +Lieutenant Tobin lurched into the cabin a few moments later. Very +unsteady on his feet but fighting to keep up his spirits, he said: + +“Nice storm, Sally. I never saw a better one. I’ll take over now.” + +“Thanks, Lieutenant. Just send for me any time. Storms don’t mean much +to me.” + +“Lucky girl. Wish I was like that.” + +Sally returned to her quarters, looked to Nancy’s comfort, then crept +under the blankets. + +It seemed to her that she had only just fallen asleep, when a sailor +pounded on her door. + +“Lieutenant Tobin’s busted two ribs,” he announced. “He got slammed +against a stanchion. Lieutenant Riggs requests that you take over.” + +“I’ll be there in no time.” Again she hurried into her clothes. + +“I’m sorry, Sally.” Riggs seemed shaken by the very violence of the +storm. + +“That’s all right. I love it.” She managed a smile. + +“Got to see that Tobin has proper care. Tried to get to the rail, +well—you know why. A big wave slammed him hard. It’s terrible, this +storm is. I’ll relieve you later.” Riggs went away. Sally settled back +in her place. + +Never before had Sally experienced such a sense of power. She held many +great ships and thousands of lives in the hollow of her hand. “Some of +them know I’m a girl. Some even know who I am, and yet they trust me.” +The thought made her feel warm inside. + +“It’s worth the whole cost, just this,” she told herself. The whole +cost? Yes, giving up her work with old C. K., bidding good-by to her +family and friends. It was worth all that and more. + +But Danny! If she had lost him forever? She dared not think of Danny. +The very thought would unnerve her. Her work would suffer. She might +make some terrible blunder. + +“One increasing purpose,” a very good man had said to her. “That’s what +we need in these terrible hours.” + +One increasing purpose. That was what she must have in this hour of +trial. + +Riggs returned. Sitting down dizzily, he watched and listened for a +time. Then, leaning back, he seemed to go into a sort of coma. + +At the end of four hours, he came out of this, pushed her aside, +mumbled, “Go get some rest,” then took over. + +After fighting her way down the deck, she tumbled into her stateroom, +banged the door shut, shoved the secret radio into a corner, rolled the +blankets about her and fell fast asleep. + +Three hours later she was once more at her post. + +“I-I’ll be here if you need me.” Riggs threw himself on the hard seat +and was soon fast asleep. + +An hour later the Skipper looked in upon her. + +“How are they coming?” he asked, closing the door without a bang. + +“All right, I guess.” Sally nodded to a sort of peg-board map that +indicated the location of each ship in the convoy at any particular +moment. + +He studied the map for a time in silence. “That’s fine,” was his +comment. “Really first class.” + +“How’s your yeoman?” she asked. There was a twinkle in her eye. + +His eyes returned the twinkle. “She hasn’t bothered me for quite a time. +She’s under the weather, I suspect.” + +He looked at Riggs with a questioning eye. + +“He’s all right,” she hastened to assure him. “Doing all he can.” + +“It’s a terrible storm, worst I’ve ever seen in these waters. I’m having +ropes strung along the ship. You’d better stick to them pretty closely. +We can’t afford to lose you.” Then he was gone. + +His visit had made her happy. It is something when a really big man +says, “We can’t afford to lose you.” Well, they wouldn’t lose her nor +even have occasion to miss her for long at a time. + +The storm roared on. Boats pitched and tossed. The English packet had +its rigging blown away. The tanker reported a damaged rudder and a +destroyer went to her aid. + +Day dawned at last and they began using flags for signals. With very +little rest, buried in heavy sweaters and slicker, Sally stood like a +ship’s figure-head on the tower and signaled all day long. + +Once Nancy came to take her place. She lasted for an hour. + +“It-it’s not that I can’t take-it.” Nancy was ready to cry when Sally +relieved her. “It’s this terrible seasickness.” + +“Yes, I know. Just forget it. The storm will be over before you know +it.” + +It wasn’t over when Sally went for a few hours of rest, but the clouds +were gone, the moon was out, and because of possible submarine menace, +they had gone back to blinker signals. + +At ten she was at her new post blinking signals. Time and again, as the +hours passed, waves sent their spray dashing over her. When at last she +was relieved, she was half frozen and soaked to the skin. + +To her surprise, when she reached her cabin, she found the door +swinging. + +“What now?” she whispered. Nancy, she knew, had been removed to the sick +bay where Mrs. Duke could look after her. + +As she bounced into the room, slamming the door after her, she surprised +a tall figure bending over her secret radio. + +The instant she saw the girl’s face, she gasped. It was Erma Stone, the +Captain’s yeoman. Her face was a sight to behold. She had been sick, all +right. + +“Perhaps she’s delirious,” Sally thought. + +The instant she caught the look of hate and cunning in the girl’s eyes, +she knew this guess was wrong. + +“What are you doing here?” she demanded. + +“I was sent here to make sure you had not been sending messages on this +radio.” Miss Stone stood her ground. + +“How would you know whether I had or not?” Sally demanded. + +“I would—” + +“You were not sent here!” Sally was rapidly getting in beyond her +depths. “You came of your own accord. Why? I don’t know. But I’ll know +why you left!” She took a step forward. + +Dodging past her, the girl threw the door open and was gone. + +“She was going to send a message,” Sally told herself. “Then I’d get the +blame. She couldn’t do that. There is no one to listen at this hour of +the night. She—” + +Sally’s thoughts broke off short. Yes, someone might be listening. The +enemy subs; and if they heard, all her secrets would be out. + +Had the girl succeeded in sending a message? She doubted that, for this +was a secret radio in more ways than one. + +A brief study of the radio assured her that no messages could have been +sent. + +After making sure of this, she snapped on her headset to sit listening +for a half hour. She caught again that “put-put-put.” It seemed nearer +now. Tomorrow she and Nancy should get back to this secret radio. + +At that she dragged off her sodden garments, rubbed herself dry, drew on +a heavy suit of pajamas, then rolled up in her blankets. Soon she was +fast asleep. And the storm roared on. + + + + + CHAPTER EIGHTEEN + + THE SECRET RADIO WINS AGAIN + + +When Sally awoke, hours later, the sun was shining. Great billowing +waves with no foam on their crests were rolling their ship up and down. +The worst of the storm was over. + +Looking like a ghost, Riggs crawled out of his hole to resume his +duties. Even Nancy was back to her old, normal self. + +“You take it nice and easy, Sally,” was Riggs’s advice. “You’ve done a +swell job and deserve a rest.” + +After drinking her coffee and eating toast and oatmeal at a real mess +table, Sally felt swell. She took a turn or two along the deck, then +climbed the ladder to the flight deck. There she came across Fred. + +“Quite some storm,” he grinned. “We had a heck of a time keeping the +planes from taking off all by themselves. But say!” His face sobered. +“What about Danny? What do you know about him out there on a rubber +raft?” + +“I don’t know a thing, and I try not to think about it,” was her solemn +reply. + +“Oh, well, some ship may have picked him up. And then, again, this storm +might not even have gone his way.” Fred was a cheerful soul. + +Sally went back to the lower deck. In her own stateroom, she hooked up +the secret radio, then lay propped up in her berth listening. + +Almost at once she caught a low “put-put-put.” “Still far away,” she +murmured. + +For three hours she lay there turning dials, listening, then turning +more dials. Now and then she dozed off into a cat nap. But not for long. +She was disturbed. Each passing hour found the “put-puts” coming in +stronger. There was one particular broadcaster whose code messages +fairly rang in her ears. + +By working on her record of messages and her German dictionary, she was +able to tell that this particular broadcaster was directing the course +of several other subs. + +“They must be subs,” she told herself. “And such a lot of them! Twelve +or fourteen. And they are coming this way.” + +What did it mean? Had one or two of the enemy subs from that other pack +escaped? Had they joined another larger wolf-pack and were they all +coming in to attack? + +She took all these questions to the Captain’s cabin. She found the +“siren” at her typewriter, but ignored her. When she had made her report +to the Captain, he said: + +“Our radio was going yesterday. That was unavoidable. We may be +attacked. How soon do you think it may come?” + +“They seem quite a distance away. It may be several hours yet,” Sally +replied thoughtfully. + +“Several hours? I hope so. By that time we shall be in waters that are +within striking distance of powerful land-based planes in England. When +we’re sure the attack is to be made we’ll radio for aid. Those big +planes will blast the subs from the sea!” + +“But do you think they will come right in as they did before—the subs, +I mean?” Sally asked. + +“Why not?” he asked, seeming a little surprised. + +“Perhaps they have been warned. They may try some new trick,” Sally +suggested. + +“It’s hard to imagine what that might be. Certainly they can’t sink our +ships without coming in where we are. Keep a sharp watch. Stick to that +radio of yours and report to Riggs every hour.” + +Sally returned to her cabin with grave misgiving. That the enemy would +repeat the performance of that other day seemed improbable. There was, +of course, a fair chance that they did not know of the catastrophe that +had befallen that other sub pack. + +“It seems to me that we have had enough for one trip,” Nancy said when +Sally told her what was happening. + +“In war no one ever has enough trouble,” was Sally’s sober reply. “There +is no such word as enough in the war god’s dictionary. It is always more +and more and more. I’ve heard that we’re losing two hundred ships a +month. No one seems to know for sure. One thing is certain, _we_ haven’t +lost any and we’re about two days from England.” + +It did seem, after an hour had passed, and then another, that this sub +pack was going to do just as the other had done. As Sally listened, +turned dials, and waited, the broadcasters on the enemy subs began to +fan out. After that, with a slow movement that was ominous, they began +to surround the convoy. After the circle had been completed they started +moving in. + +It was the hour before sunset when she hurried to the radio room. + +“Rig-Riggs!” She was stammering in her excitement. “They are all around +us!” + +“How close?” He blinked tired eyes. + +“There’s no way to know that,” she replied cautiously. + +“They’ll attack at dusk. Always do. You can’t see the wake of their +periscopes so well then.” + +“Don’t you think we should send for the big planes from the mainland?” +she asked. + +“It may be too soon. We want them to arrive at what you might call the +psychological moment. Wait. I’ll ask the Skipper.” + +He called the Captain on the ship’s phone, then stated his problem. + +“You don’t think so?” he spoke into the phone. “I thought that might be +best, sir. + +“Yes, sir, all the men are at battle stations now. I’ll wait, sir.” He +hung up. + +“The Skipper says to wait,” he explained “He—” + +He broke off short for at that moment the lookout sang out: + +“A sub off the port side.” + +“Sub—sub off the port side,” came echoing back. + +At once there came the sound of running feet, of guns swung to position, +and more shouts: “Subs! Subs!” + +Sally dashed to the rail. Just what she meant to do, she did not know. +At any rate, it was never done for, at that instant, a gun roared and in +three split seconds a shell crashed into the radio cabin. + +“Torpedo!” a voice shouted. + +“Hard to port! Hard to port!” the man on the bridge roared. + +With a sense of doom Sally saw the radio cabin smashed, then saw a +torpedo leave the sub. Fascinated, terrified, she watched it come. It +seemed alive. It played like a porpoise. First it was in the air above +the water, then beneath the water. + +With sudden terror, she realized that the torpedo would strike the ship +directly beneath her. The order to turn the ship had come too late. + +“And when it does strike!” Her knees trembled. For the first time in her +life, she was paralyzed with fear. + +The torpedo came on rapidly. Now it was fifty feet away, forty, thirty. +It dove beneath the water, rose sharply, sped through the air, and— + +Shaking herself into action, Sally turned and ran. Headed for the +opposite side of the ship she was all prepared for a terrific roar +accompanied by the sound of rending and crashing of timbers. But none +came. + +Racing headlong, she banged into the gunwale on the opposite side, to +stand there panting. + +Suddenly she rubbed her eyes, then looked at the sea. “It’s gone,” she +murmured. “The torpedo is going away. It must have plunged low and gone +under the ship.” + +Her instant of relief was cut short by the realization that there were +other torpedoes and shells, that the battle had just begun and that a +shell had gone through their radio cabin. + +“Riggs!” she cried. “Riggs was in that cabin!” + +She reached the radio door just as two sailors carried Riggs out. His +face was terribly white. + +Asking no questions, she brushed past them and into the cabin. With +Tobin and Riggs gone, she must carry on. + +A look at the radio gave her a sense of relief. It had not been damaged. +She tested it and her heart sank. + +“Dead!” she murmured. Then: “It’s the power wires. They’ve been cut.” + +One moment for inspection and she was gripping a hatchet, cutting away a +varnished panel that hid the wires. + +Finding rubber gloves, tape, pliers, and a coil of wire, she set about +the business of repairing the wires. + +“Every second counts,” she told herself. “Those bombers from the +mainland must be called.” + +The wires had been connected; she was just testing out the radio when +the Skipper bounded into the cabin. + +“The radio!” he exclaimed. “Can it be repaired?” + +“It has been repaired. It’s working!” she replied, straightening up. + +[Illustration: Sally Saw Two Sailors Carry Riggs Out] + +“Working. Thank God! Call this—one—seven—three—seven. Repeat it in +code, three times.” + +She put in the call. Then they waited. Suddenly, the radio began to +snap. + +“That’s their answer,” she said quietly. + +“Tell them to send bombers. We’re being attacked by subs, this +position.” He laid a paper before her. + +She set the accelerator talking. + +Again they waited. + +Again came the snap-snap of code. + +“Repeat,” she wired back. + +The message was repeated. “Okay,” she wired. “They’re sending twenty +bombers,” she said quietly. + +“Good! What about Riggs?” the Captain asked. + +“I wasn’t here. They carried him out,” said Sally. + +“And Tobin?” + +“He has two broken ribs,” was the quiet reply. + +“I’ll send you a young second lieutenant. He knows radio.” + +“We—we’ll make out.” Sally hated herself for stammering. + +“Good!” He was gone. + +Had the enemy gun crew had their way, Sally would by this time have been +among the missing. But, thanks to the timely warning, all the men of the +aircraft carrier had been at their posts when the sub appeared on the +surface. + +The instant the sub poked its snout out of the water the long noses of +five-inch guns were being trained on it. The first enemy shot had +crashed into the radio cabin, but every other shot went wild. One went +singing over Sally’s head and another cut a stanchion not ten feet from +where she stood, but she had worked on. + +More and more guns were trained on the sub. A colored crew chanted: +“’Mm, I got shoes, you got shoes, all God’s chillun got shoes.” + +“Bang! Pass up another shell, brother. That un wrecked the conning +tower. ’Ummm, I got shoes, you got shoes—” + +Bang! One split second passed and there came a terrific explosion. The +sub had blown up. + +By this time the enemy’s plan was plain to see. This sub had been sent +in to wreck the ship’s radio at once, then to sink her at their leisure. +It would be impossible this way for the carrier to summon aid from land +planes. It was true that this task might have been taken over by a cargo +ship or a destroyer but before these ships could know of the need, it +would be too late. + +With the threat to his ship removed, the Captain ordered his planes off +on a search for the remainder of the wolf-pack. + +With a strange feeling at the pit of her stomach, Sally heard them take +off one after the other. + +“Fred and all his comrades,” she whispered. “What will the score be +now?” + +A youthful face appeared at the door. “I’m Second Lieutenant Burns,” +said the boy. “I was sent to pinch-hit on the radio.” + +“That’s fine!” Sally gave him her best smile. “You just look things +over. If you want to give me a few moments off, it will be a blessing +straight from Heaven.” + +“Things happen pretty fast.” He smiled back at her. + +“Too fast.” She was rocking a little on her feet. + +“You were lucky at that.” He grinned. “I watched those shots. If it +hadn’t been for that singing gun crew, one of those shells would have +blown this cabin sky high.” + +“But it didn’t.” Sally felt a little sick. “I’ll just get back to my +secret radio for a moment,” she said. + +“Okay, I’ll take over.” He settled down in his place. + +The messages she picked up on her radio were a jumble of sounds. Every +broadcaster of the enemy subs was trying to talk to every other. + +“We got their leader!” she thought as her heart gave a triumphant leap. +“Now they’re all looking for orders and getting none.” + +Her hope for a quick and easy victory over this new and more powerful +sub pack was soon dashed to the ground. In a very short time there came +into the enemy broadcasts a firmer and more confident note. + +“Oh!” Sally exclaimed. “Some other sub commander has taken charge of the +pack! Now there will be a real fight.” + +Soon enough the fliers who went out to the attack found this to be true. +Warned, no doubt, by the experience of that other sub pack, these subs +came in with only their periscopes showing. Fred, who carried a radioman +who was also a gunner in his two-seated plane, searched the sea in vain +for a full fifteen minutes. Then suddenly he caught over his radio a +call for help from one of the tankers. + +“We’re about to be attacked,” was the terse message. + +Only twenty seconds from that very tanker, Fred swung sharply about, +barked an order to his gunner, then moved in. + +“There’s the sub!” the gunner shouted. “Over to the left.” + +Sighting his target, Fred swung wide and low. Aiming at the white wake +of the sub’s periscope he let go a depth bomb. It was a near hit and +brought the sub to the surface but it seemed to the young flier that she +came up shooting; at least, by the time they had swung back, the sub’s +gun was barking. + +“Hang onto your shirt,” Fred called to his gunner. “Get ready to mow ’em +down, we’re dropping in on them.” At that he shot straight down two +thousand feet, leveled off with a wide swoop, then sent a murderous hail +of machine-gun bullets sweeping across the sub’s crowded deck. As they +passed on, his gunner sent one more wild burst tearing at them. + +On the sub men went down in rows. The sea was dotted by their struggling +forms. Those who remained crowded down the conning tower. Then the sub +crash-dived. For the time, at least, the tanker and its priceless cargo +were saved. + +But now there came a call from the big transport which carried a +thousand men in khaki on its crowded decks. She too was about to be +attacked. Sally, standing on the tower, watching, ready to blink +signals, caught the message but could do nothing. The small English +packet, the _Orissa_, also caught the message. Small as she was, and +armed with but one gun, she moved swiftly in, cutting off the sub’s line +of attack on the big transport. + +As if angered, by this interference, the sub commander brought his sub +to the surface, prepared to finish off the small ship with gunfire. But +two can play with firearms. The packet carried a gun crew that had done +service on many seas. The foam was hardly off the sub when a shell from +the _Orissa_ blasted off one side of the sub’s conning tower. The shot +was returned but without great harm. One more shot from the _Orissa’s_ +plucky gunners and the sub’s gun was out of commission. Perhaps, after +this beating, the sub’s commander planned to submerge and leave the +scene of action. Whatever his plans might have been, they were never +carried out, for a fighter from the aircraft carrier that had come to +the rescue swung low to place a bomb squarely on the sub’s deck. The +_Orissa_ was showered with bits of broken steel as the sub blew up with +a great roar. + +This was a good start but there were many subs, some of them very large. +Without doubt they had received orders to get that convoy at any cost, +for they kept coming in. + +Fred and his partner, still scouring the sea, discovered a sub slipping +up on one of the liberty ships. Swinging low they scored a near hit with +a bomb. The sub’s periscope vanished. Was it a hit? They could not tell. +One more miss and they were soaring back to their own deck for a fresh +cargo of death. + +Seeing them coming in, Sally handed her blinker to Nancy and raced down +to find out how things were going. + +“It’s bad enough,” was Fred’s instant response. “We’ve lost one plane to +AA fire but the pilot bailed out and was picked up by a destroyer. A sub +scored a hit on one of the liberty ships but it is all shored up and +holding its own. If only those big bombers from England would come!” His +brow wrinkled. + +“Well, I’ll be seein’ you.” He climbed into his plane and was once more +in the air. + +“If only those big bombers would come!” Sally echoed his words as she +returned to the tower. + +Now, once again, a large sub, apparently assigned to the task, slipped +in close to the aircraft carrier, and life on board became tense indeed. +Two additional airplanes were thrown into the battle. One of these +brought the sub to the surface with a depth charge. Sally drew in a deep +breath as she saw the sub’s size. “Big as a regular ship,” she murmured +to herself. + +“And twice as dangerous,” said the young lieutenant who stood at her +side. + +The truth of this was not long in proving itself, for suddenly a shell +went screaming past them and a second tore bits of the tower away. + +But the sub was not having things all her own way. A daring young flier +swooped low to pour a deadly fire across her bow. For a moment her guns +were silenced, but no longer. This time she directed her fire skyward +and with deadly effect. A fighter, some three thousand feet in the air, +was hit and all but cut in two. + +“Oh!” Sally exclaimed. “They got that plane.” She knew the plane and the +boys who flew her. Now her eyes were glued on the sky. Her lips parted +with a sigh of relief as a parachute blossomed in the sky. But where was +the other one? It never blossomed. The plane came hurtling down to +vanish instantly. + +“If only those big bombers would come!” Sally’s cry was one of anguish. +She could not stand seeing those fine boys go down to death. + +Another shell sped across their deck. At the same time there came again +the cry, “Torpedo off the port bow.” + +Once more, with terror in her eyes, Sally watched a torpedo speed toward +the broad side of their ship. This time it seemed it could not miss. But +again came that strange hum, as the gun crew began to sing, “I got +shoes, you got shoes.” + +There was a splash close to the speeding torpedo, and another and yet +another. It seemed impossible that any gun could fire so fast. And then +an explosion rocked the ship. What had happened? Sally had looked away +for the moment. + +“That’s some gun crew,” the lieutenant exclaimed. “They just blew that +torpedo out of the water.” + +“Wonderful!” Sally exclaimed. “All the same, this can’t last. There are +too many of those subs. I do wish the big bombers would come.” + +As if in answer to her prayer, there came a great rumbling in the clouds +that hung high over them in the evening sky and suddenly, as if it had +seen all and had been sent to deliver them from the giant sub, a +four-motored bomber came sweeping down. As Sally watched, breathless, +she saw a dozen white spots emerge from the big bomber and come shooting +down. It was strange. At first they seemed a child’s toy. Then they were +like large arrows with no shafts, just heads and feathered ends. And +then they were a line of bombs speeding toward their target. She +watched, eyes wide, lips parted, as they hit the sea. The first one fell +short, and the second, and third and then once more there was a roar. + +“A direct hit!” the young lieutenant shouted. “That does it.” + +When the smoke and spray had drifted away, Sally saw the giant sub +standing on one end. Then, as the last rays of the setting sun gilded it +with a sort of false glory, the sub slowly sank from sight. + +“Oh!” Sally breathed. “How grand!” For all that there was a sinking +feeling at the pit of her stomach. The men on that sub too were human, +and some were very young. + +[Illustration: They Watched Breathlessly as the Bomb Struck] + +Suddenly the sky was full of giant bombers and the air noisy with the +shouts of thousands of voices welcoming the deliverers. + +“Here,” Sally handed the blinker to Nancy, “take this. I’ve just thought +of something that needs doing.” At that she sped away. + +A moment later Sally was in her stateroom listening to the secret radio. +The question uppermost in her mind at that moment was: How will the +enemy subs take this new turn in the battle? She had the answer very +soon; they were not taking it. At first there came a series of hurried +and more or less jumbled messages from very close in. After that the +enemy radio messages settled down and were spaced farther apart. Each +new burst of “put-puts” came in more faintly, which meant that the subs +were withdrawing. + +When at last she was sure that, for the time, the fight was over, she +hurried to the Captain’s cabin. + +“The subs have withdrawn,” she announced. + +“Good!” the Captain exclaimed. “How far? Are they still withdrawing?” + +“That’s hard to tell,” Sally replied cautiously. + +“They’ll withdraw for now,” he prophesied, “and come back to the attack +at dawn. Their theory will be that the big bombers will have to return +to their land bases.” + +“Which they must.” + +“That’s right. But there is no reason why they should not return at dawn +if there is still work for them to do. Our enemy does not yet realize +that, thanks to your secret radio, we can keep track of their movements. +Perhaps we can catch them off guard at dawn and finish them. That,” the +Captain added, “will depend on you and your secret radio.” + +“It’s a terrible responsibility,” was the girl’s quiet reply, “but I +accept it. I shall be listening, all through the night.” + +That night will live long in Sally’s memory. She slept not at all. At +all hours the headset was over her ears. At first there were few +messages passing from sub to sub. + +“They are sleeping,” she told herself. Then the lines of a very old poem +ran through her mind: + + At midnight in his guarded tent the Turk lay dreaming of the hour + When Greece, her knee in suppliance bent, should tremble at his power. + +“There will be no trembling,” she told herself stoutly. She knew that +all had been arranged. If she reported that the subs were again moving +in to the attack, the big land bombers would be notified and would +return to surprise the wary foe. But would the subs attack? Only time +could tell. + +At the eerie hour of three in the morning, she began picking up +messages, sent from sub to sub, some near, some far away. + +“I think reinforcements are coming in,” she phoned the Skipper, who was +at the bridge. + +“Good! Then we will have more to destroy,” was his reply. + +The hour before dawn came at last and with it the enemy subs, at least +ten in number, slowly closing in. With a radio message sent to the +mainland, they could but wait the dawn. + +This time, confident of success and eager for the kill, the subs +surfaced and came racing in. They were met by bombs from every plane the +aircraft carrier could muster and from thirty land bombers as well. +Their rout was complete, and the destruction, insofar as could be +learned, was to them a great disaster. + +Leaving the land-based bombers to finish the job, the convoy steamed on +toward its destination. + + + + + CHAPTER NINETEEN + + OH, DANNY BOY! + + +In the hours that followed every nerve was tense. They had won another +battle but not without loss. The terrors of war at sea had come to stand +out before every WAVE on board in sharper reality than ever before. + +It was so with Sally and Nancy. They had volunteered for sea duty and, +as long as their services in this capacity were required, there would be +no turning back. The spirit of youth that had flowed in their veins as +they boarded the ship only a few days before was being exchanged for +sterner stuff. + +Uppermost in the minds of all was the question of enemy subs. Twice they +had been defeated, but the convoy they had hoped to destroy was +priceless. Would they strike again? + +Throughout one long, sleepless night both Sally and Nancy hovered over +their secret radio. The “put-put-put” of strange enemy broadcasts was +coming in constantly. There were still plenty of subs about. At first +they appeared to be scattered far apart. But in time they seemed to be +assembling for attack. + +Every hour Sally reported to the Captain. In spite of the fact that it +was impossible to tell the exact position of this sub pack, at three in +the morning huge four-motored bombers, hovering overhead, were radioed a +message and they went zooming away in the bright moonlight. + +An hour later a message came in that they had surprised two large subs +on the surface, probably engaged in charging batteries, and had sunk +them both. + +Just before dawn Sally, tired but happy, reported to the Captain: + +“The loss of those two subs seems to have broken the pack up.” + +“What’s happening now?” he asked. + +“They’re spreading out. Their messages are fading.” + +“Perhaps they have given it up and are heading for their home ports. If +so, that’s good news. In less than twenty-four hours we shall be safe in +port.” + +“Oh! Happy day!” Sally exclaimed. + +And it was indeed a happy day when, with her convoy, every precious ship +of it safe, the aircraft carrier dropped anchor in a broad harbor. A +small puffing tug came alongside to take members of the crew, who had +been granted shore leave, to the dock. Among these were Sally, Nancy, +Erma Stone, Riggs, and Mrs. Duke. + +Sally, Nancy, and Danny’s mother stuck close together once they entered +the streets of the only European city they had ever known. + +“So this is merry England,” said Nancy. “It doesn’t seem very merry.” + +And indeed it did not. A heavy fog hung over the city. The streets were +narrow and dark. The people were poorly dressed. They seemed overworked +and weary. + +“They are merry in a way, all the same,” said Sally. “Take a look at +their faces.” + +Nancy did just that and was amazed. In every face was the glorious light +of hope. + +“How can you be happy after so many months of war?” Sally asked of a +very old lady. + +“Oh, the Americans are coming,” the cracked old voice replied. “You are +an American, aren’t you?” she asked, peering at Sally’s blue uniform. + +“Yes, of course. I’m a WAVE.” + +“Oh! A lady soldier?” + +“No, a lady sailor,” Sally laughed. + +“Then you were in the convoy that just came in.” The woman’s voice +dropped to a whisper. “How many of your ships did they get?” + +Sally hesitated. She looked the woman over. She was English from head to +toe. She was old and tired, hungry, too, yet she dared be cheerful. She +wanted good news. Well, then, she should have it. + +“Not a ship,” she whispered. + +“Oh, then you brought us good luck,” the old woman cackled joyously. +“You must come again and again.” + +“I think I shall,” said Sally. “It’s been truly wonderful. + +“And terrible,” she whispered to herself when the old woman had moved +on. + +Sally put a hand in her coat pocket, then laughed low. In that pocket +was a present for someone. + +A little farther on they overtook a small girl. She was thinly clad. Her +thin face appeared pinched by the fog and cold. + +“See, I have a present for you,” said Sally, taking her hand out of the +pocket. In the hand were two hard-boiled eggs. She had saved them from +her breakfast. + +The girl’s eyes shone, but she did not take the eggs. Instead she +grasped Sally by the hand. After leading her down a narrow alley, she +opened a door in the brick wall, then stood politely aside while Sally, +Nancy, and Mrs. Duke walked in. + +[Illustration: “See, I Have a Present for You” Said Sally] + +The room they entered was a small kitchen. It was scrupulously clean. +Beside a small fire on an open hearth stood the girl’s mother. + +“Oh, you have brought us company, Mary!” she exclaimed. “These fine +ladies from the boats. Won’t you be seated?” she invited. + +“Oh, we won’t stay,” Sally smiled. “I offered Mary two eggs. I saved +them just for her. Why didn’t she take them?” + +“Two eggs in the middle of the month!” the mother exclaimed. “That is +unheard of. One egg at the first of each month. That is all we are +allowed.” + +“But if the eggs are a present from America?” Sally insisted. + +“Oh! That is different.” The woman’s face beamed. + +“Then you and Mary shall each have an extra egg.” Sally placed them on +the table. + +“May God bless you.” The woman was close to tears. + +“That,” said Danny’s mother, once they were on the street, “is why we +came.” + +“All those ships,” Sally exclaimed, “and all safe! I’ve been told that +our convoy brought three shiploads of food.” + +“Food will win the war,” said Nancy. “We’ll come again.” + +Sally’s impatience grew with every passing hour. Why weren’t they +heading back? Every hour’s delay seemed a crime, for Danny was still out +there on the tossing sea. Or was he? She dared still to hope. + +“We’ll be heading back just as soon as we take on fuel and get our +clearance,” said the Captain. “I’m as anxious to be moving as you are. + +“And once we get started, we’ll really make time. When it’s not hampered +by a convoy, our ship can do close to thirty knots. We’ll steer a +straight course. It won’t be long, once we are on our way.” + +Sally did not say: “Long before what?” She knew he meant long before +they reached the spot where Danny had last been seen. + +“The Skipper never forgets one of his boys,” had been Riggs’s word for +it. “And he never fails to do all he can for them.” + +On the second day Nancy remained on board, but Sally and Danny’s mother +once again went ashore. + +“The time will pass quicker that way,” Mrs. Duke said. + +“Yes, and while we are in England we should see all we can of the +English people. The more we learn of them the more we’ll know the things +we’re fighting for.” + +By mid-afternoon they were ready for a rest. Seeing a throng entering a +service club, they followed. + +An entertainment was in progress. A group of Tommies was putting on an +amusing skit about life on the African front. + +When this was done, the band from Sally’s own ship came on the platform +to give the English people a taste of real American swing tunes. They +were received with hilarious applause. + +Then a beautiful lady in a gorgeous costume mounted the platform and, as +a pianist gave her the chords, began to sing. She had a marvelous deep +voice. Being English and having known the cruel war as only the English +people do, she sang with power and feeling. The song was entitled “Danny +Boy.” + +“Come on,” Sally whispered with something like a sob. “I can’t listen to +all of that. Let’s get out.” + +They did hear more, for as they moved down the aisle and out into the +open air, the words were wafted back to them. + +After walking away a little, they sat down on a bench at the edge of a +narrow square. Neither spoke. There was no need. The rare, bright sun +came out to bless them. From the harbor came the hoarse call of a ship’s +whistle. Sally wished it were her own, but knew it was not. + +Then, suddenly, another sound reached their ears, the rather +high-pitched laugh that could only come from the throat of an American. + +Sally looked back. It was Erma Stone who had laughed. Her arm was linked +in that of an admiral. She had had a shampoo. Her suit was pressed. She +“looked like a million” and was beaming on the admiral in a dazzling +manner. + +“Life is strange,” Sally whispered to her white-haired companion. + +“Yes, child,” was the solemn reply. “Very, very strange.” + +That night Sally was awakened by the throb of the ship’s motors. They +were on their way back. + + + + + CHAPTER TWENTY + + A GLEAM FROM THE SEA + + +As she lay there in her berth, still too tired and dreamy to do more +than think, all the events of the past few months seemed to pass in +review before her mind’s eye. + +She saw herself a normal young lady in a normal, slightly humdrum world, +going her regular daily rounds, work at the shop during the day, dinner +with her father at night, and after that an easy chair and a book, +varied now and then by a party or a ride in the moonlight. + +“Some life!” she whispered. Had it been? She did not really know. She +found herself longing for it now in a dreamy sort of way. But would she +be happy there now? She doubted that. + +And then again she saw herself at the great airport, directing huge +bombers and other planes to their places on the field. With Silent Storm +as her guide, instructor, and friend, she had lived a happy life. The +work she had been doing had been important, very important. One false +move, one misdirected training bomber and a dozen fine young men from +Colorado, Vermont, Illinois—might have gone crashing to earth. + +“Silent Storm,” she whispered. “A grand friend. Barbara, a good, staunch +pal. I am going back to them.” The speedy aircraft carrier seemed to +fairly leap along, carrying her home to America. + +“Shall I stay there always?” she asked herself. + +To this question she found no certain answer. Probably she would not be +the one to answer that question. This trip, made by a dozen WAVES, had +been an experiment. Had it been successful? Would it be repeated? She +could not tell. + +She found herself hoping it might be, for the good of others as well as +herself. The Captain had told her that on this trip his men had been +happier, steadier, more contented than ever before. + +“Ladies add a touch to every organization that can be had in no other +way.” That was his way of putting it. + +On shore in the harbor city many fine American boys were located. She +had talked to some of them. One boy had said: + +“You don’t know what it means to meet an honest-to-goodness American +girl over here.” + +“Why not?” she asked herself now, almost fiercely. “If the boys can die +for their country, why not the girls as well? Thousands of good English +women died in the terrible bombings, but the others never faltered.” + +Yes, she was sure that she wanted to stay with the ship, to sail the +sea, to do her bit, to fight and die if need be for her beloved land. +But would they let her? Only time could tell. + +After listening in vain for any sound of enemy subs, she drew on slacks, +slippers, and a heavy bathrobe, and went out on the deck. As she passed +along toward the ladder leading to the flight deck above, she saw +gunners standing like wax statues by their guns. + +“There won’t be any subs tonight,” she paused to whisper. “I have had my +radio on for half an hour. Not a sound.” + +“Perhaps not,” was the low response. “But the Skipper isn’t taking any +chances.” + +“Boy! We gave them subs plenty, comin’ over,” came from another statue. +“I’ll bet we got twenty of them.” + +“Not that many, Old Kentuck,” said another statue. “But plenty. And they +say it’s on account of one of them WAVES having some queer sort of +radio. Great little dame, I’d say.” + +“Sure brought us a lot of luck!” said the first shadow. + +“They haven’t recognized me!” Sally thought, feeling all sort of good +inside. “And I won’t tell them. That would spoil it. I’ve always thought +it would be fun to be famous, if nobody ever found it out.” Wrapping her +robe a little more tightly about her, she climbed the ladder to the +flight deck where she could get a better view of the sea. + +The view was worth the climb. Riding high, the moon had painted a path +of gold across the sea. They were heading into the wind. They cut across +long lines of low waves. All this made the boat seem to race like mad +over the sea. + +“It won’t be long now,” she whispered. Then her heart sank. “Three +days,” the Old Man had said. “Three days and we’ll be near the spot +where Danny was last seen.” + +“Oh, Danny Boy!” she sang softly. “Oh, Danny Boy!” + +Something stirred. She turned about. Danny’s mother stood beside her. + +“I—I’m sorry,” she said. “I didn’t know you were there or I wouldn’t +have sung it.” + +“It was lovely,” the white-haired woman’s voice was low. “Out here where +you can catch the full sweep of the sea, he seems very near tonight. I +wish you would sing it all.” + +So again, softly, Sally began to sing: “Oh, Danny Boy.” + +“He is in God’s hands tonight, and God’s hands are good hands,” said the +mother. “No matter whether Danny comes back or not, I want to stay with +Danny’s ship—at least until the ship goes down to be with Danny.” + +For some time after that they stood there in silence, looking away at +the sea and at the path of gold that seemed to lead to Danny. + +From that night on, to Sally, every throb of the great ship’s engines +seemed to be the beating of a mighty heart, a throbbing that each hour +brought them nearer to a spot where they might have a tryst with life or +death. + +On the second night, as she stood alone on the upper deck, now watching +the dark waters swirl by, and now lifting her face to the sky where a +million stars shone, she was joined by the Skipper. + +“Captain,” she said after a few moments of talk, “where’s your lady +yeoman? I haven’t seen her since we left port. Is she ill?” + +“No-oo,” he rumbled. “Miss Stone isn’t with us anymore. I traded her to +an admiral for a young man and two very fine old French etchings. I like +the etchings. They just hang on the wall and don’t say a thing.” He +laughed in a dry sort of way. + +“But Miss Stone must have been a good yeoman. She gave up a very fine +position to join the WAVES,” Sally suggested. + +“Yes, that’s true, she did. But in this man’s war, in fact any war, it’s +not the wonderful things you have done in the past; it’s what you can do +now that counts. + +“‘Not to the strong is the battle,’” he quoted. “‘Not to the swift is +the race, but to the true and the faithful.’ + +“The faithful, always the faithful, Sally,” he repeated. “Most of the +girls we took on trial have been very fine. You, Sally, and your pal, +Nancy, may stay on my ship as long as she flies the Stars and Stripes +and sails the seas. I’ll even offer you the honor of going over her side +with me when the subs get her and she prepares to sink beneath the +waves.” + +“They’ll never get her,” Sally declared stoutly, “but, Captain, I wish +to thank you from deep in my heart. Those are the finest words I’ve ever +heard spoken.” + +“They were spoken from the heart, Sally.” + +For a time after that they were silent, then Sally spoke in a deep +voice: + +“Captain, do you really think we’ll find Danny?” + +“Only time will tell. We have taken account of wind and tide, done +everything we could. When we think we have located the approximate spot, +we’ll heave to and send out a full complement of planes to search for +him.” + +“But the storm?” she whispered hoarsely. “It seems impossible.” + +“From reports I have received, I am led to believe that the storm may +not have passed over Danny’s part of the ocean. It was a tropical storm, +violent in intensity, but narrow in scope.” + +“Oh!” she breathed. “If that is only true. If it is—” + +“It won’t be long now, Sally. Tonight we’ll say a prayer for Danny.” + +“Let’s do,” she whispered. + +“Captain,” she spoke again, “when the planes go out on the search, may +Danny’s pal, Fred, fly a two-seater and may I ride in the second seat?” + +“Yes, Sally, you just tell Fred I said he must take you for luck.” + +A few moments later she was back in her quarters, saying her prayer for +Danny. + +The hour came at last when, on a wide open sea, the big ship came to a +halt, turned half about to give the planes the advantage of the wind, +then stood by while, one by one, they roared away. + +“This is the beginning of the end,” Sally thought as she strapped on her +parachute. Would it be a sad or a happy ending? She dared not hazard a +guess. She did not dare to hope. + +Their plane was slower in its upward climb than any that had gone +before. + +“Our plane seems tired,” she said to Fred. + +“That’s because I’m carrying an extra gas tank lashed to the fuselage,” +he explained. “We may not find Danny, but we’ll be the last ones back +from the search.” + +After sailing aloft, they began to circle, while with powerful +binoculars Sally searched the sea for some sign, a speck of white, a +dark, drifting object, just anything that spoke of life. + +As the moments passed, their circle grew ever wider. Slowly, the big +ship faded into the distance. + +From time to time, with eager eyes, Sally lifted her glasses to scan the +sky and count the planes slowly soaring there. She hoped against hope +that one of these might show some sign of an all important discovery, +but still they circled on. + +At last she saw them, one by one, start winging their way back toward +the carrier. + +“Their gas is about gone,” said Fred. + +“Will they refuel and come back?” Sally asked. There was a choke in her +voice and an ache in her heart. + +“I don’t know,” was the solemn reply. “That’s up to the big chief.” + +“Danny’s out here somewhere,” she insisted. “He just must be.” Still +they circled on. + +Suddenly Sally cried: “Look! Fred! Way off there to the left! There’s a +bright gleam on the water!” + +“A sun spot,” was the quiet response. “We often see them on the water. +You don’t think Danny would set fire to his raft, do you?” + +“No, but Fred!” She gripped his arm in her excitement. “I read about it +in a magazine.” + +“Read what?” + +“About some chemical. I can’t remember the name. When you pour it on the +water it throws back the light of the sun, makes the water shine.” + +“Never heard of it.” + +“Oh! Yes, Fred! It’s true! At first the chemical didn’t work so well. It +disappeared too soon, but they mixed it with other chemicals, then it +lasted for a long time. They were going to put small bottles of it on +the rubber rafts. It just must be true!” She pounded him on the back. + +“We’ll soon know.” He headed the plane toward that gleaming spot. + +For a time the light gleamed brightly, then it began to fade. + +“Oh, it can’t fail us!” Sally whispered. “It just can’t! It’s our last +chance.” + +And it did not fail them, for, as Sally watched through her binoculars, +a dark spot appeared at the center of the fading light. + +“It’s Danny!” she cried. “It just has to be!” + +And it was. The small bottle of chemicals was not a dream but a blessed +reality. Danny had discovered it and had used it at just the right time. + +As they circled low, he stood up and waved excitedly. + +Fred got off a message to the boat. They promised to send a fast power +boat to the spot at once. After that there was nothing left to do but +circle over the spot and wait. + +As Sally’s eye caught the gray spot that was the rescue boat, a sudden +impulse seized her. + +“Fred, I’m going to jump,” she said. + +“What? Take to the parachute? Why? We’ve got plenty of gas for getting +back to the ship.” + +“All the same I’m going to jump. I want to be with Danny when the boat +arrives. Nothing will happen to me. I’ve done it before.” Sally pulled +off her shoes. + +“All right,” he agreed. “But wait until the boat is almost here.” + +Impatiently Sally waited. At last she said, “Now! Here I go!” + +Over the side she went. She pulled the ripcord. The parachute opened, +then she went drifting down. Her aim had been good. She hit the water +not a hundred yards from Danny’s raft. + +After releasing herself from her parachute she went into the Australian +crawl and soon was there at the raft’s side. + +Danny would have welcomed anyone after his long days on the sea, but to +have Sally drop from the sky seemed too good to be true. Danny’s pet sea +parrot, however, was not so friendly. He had become very fond of Danny, +particularly fond of his dried fish. He didn’t propose to have anyone +come between him and Danny, so, with his vice-like beak, he had taken a +firm grip on one of Sally’s pink toes. + +By the time Danny had settled the quarrel between Sally and his pet, the +boat was at their side. + +“Danny, are you all right?” his mother cried from the boat. + +“Oh, sure! Fit as a fiddle, and I have lots more brain cells. I’ve been +living on fish.” He laughed gaily. + +When the raft, the pet sea parrot, all Danny’s dried fish and, of +course, Danny and Sally, had been taken aboard, the boat headed for the +carrier. + +“Danny,” Sally asked, “how did you ever ride out that storm?” + +[Illustration: She Hit the Water Near Danny’s Raft] + +“That? Why that was easy,” was his smiling reply. “You see, I didn’t +really get the worst of it, just the aftermath, big rolling waves, high +as a church, just rolling and rolling. I went to the top of one, slid +down its side, then started up another. Talk about your roller coaster. +Say! That’s tame!” + +Needless to say, both Sally and Danny ate at the Captain’s table that +night. When Danny had told of his glorious fishing expedition, when +Sally had added the story of the rescue, and the sea parrot had screamed +his approval, the applause that followed made the bulkheads ring. + + + + + CHAPTER TWENTY-ONE + + DREAMS + + +The moment they were tied up at the dock in their home port Captain +MacQueen got in touch with Silent Storm. + +“I understand you know this inventor C. K. Kennedy,” he said over the +phone. “How well do you know him?” + +“Quite well, I think,” was Storm’s modest reply. + +“Fine,” said MacQueen. “How about having dinner with my friend, Sally, +and me tonight?” + +“That will be a pleasure,” said Silent Storm, sensing at once that +something big regarding Sally’s secret radio was in the offing. “But why +don’t we have the dinner at my house? It’s quiet and very secret.” + +“That’s okay with me,” was the prompt reply. + +“Make it seven o’clock,” said Storm. + +“Sally and I will be there.” And they were. + +When Sally had enjoyed one more delightful dinner in the Storm home she +was led away once more to Silent Storm’s secret den. There, over black +coffee, the three of them talked over the future. + +“I have asked you to take a part in this,” Captain MacQueen said to +Storm, “because you are an old friend of C. K. Kennedy and will, +perhaps, know the best manner in which to approach him. This matter of +the secret radio is one of great importance. And we cannot forget that +he alone holds the secret of its extraordinary performance.” + +“You overestimate my influence,” was Storm’s reply. “Wouldn’t Sally do +quite as well?” + +“Perhaps,” the Captain admitted, “but in battles of major importance I +bring up all my forces. What I want to propose is that Sally, you, and I +take a plane to Washington—our ship is to be tied up long enough for +this—that we pick up a rather important Government man there, and that +we then go on to Sally’s home town to interview Kennedy. What do you +think of that, Sally?” + +“Sounds all right to me,” said Sally. “I agree with you that Major Storm +will be a great help.” + +“How about it, Storm?” said the Captain. “Can you arrange for the time +off?” + +“Oh, beyond a doubt it can be arranged,” said Storm. + +“Then we are all set.” Captain MacQueen heaved a sigh of relief. + +The rest of that evening was given over to telling of the aircraft +carrier’s journey and the important part the secret radio had played in +the winning of her battles. When he had heard the story Silent Storm was +more than eager to accompany them on their journey to the home of the +great inventor. + +“One thing must be understood from the start,” he said as the Skipper +and Sally prepared to leave. “That is that I am a real friend of old C. +K. and of Sally as well. If there are negotiations going on for old C. +K.’s secret, I shall act, in a way, as his lawyer.” + +“And you will see that he is treated fairly,” said the Captain. + +“Not only that, but I shall see that he knows that he is being treated +fairly,” Storm amended. + +“That’s just what I had hoped for,” the Captain agreed. + +The very next day, with Danny as co-pilot for a big twin-motored plane, +they set off on their journey. Twenty-four hours later they were +knocking at the door of the modest shop where the secret radio had first +seen the light of day. + +“Sally!” the aged inventor exclaimed at sight of her. “I’m glad to see +you! But how is it that you are back so soon?” + +“These men can tell you more about that than I can.” Sally was beaming. +“You know Major Storm.” + +“Oh, yes indeed!” The two men shook hands. + +The other men were introduced and then, seated on rustic benches and +chairs, they told the delighted old man the story of his secret radio. + +“Sally, you have done all that I hoped and much more,” he exclaimed. +There were tears in his eyes. “I shall never forget.” + +“That’s just fine,” said Sally, rising a bit unsteadily to her feet. +“I—I’m glad you are happy. And now I am going to leave you men to +finish the business of the hour. I promised to show Danny our river.” + +“Danny?” the old man laughed happily. “So you’ve got you a Danny? Well +then, run along. I wouldn’t keep you for the world.” + +After a long, delightful tramp over the river trail, Sally and Danny +came to rest on a rustic bench overlooking the river. + +“It’s really slow and peaceful,” Sally murmured. + +“I’ll say it is, after what we’ve gone through,” Danny agreed. “My hands +fairly ache for the controls of my plane.” + +“Hands,” said Sally, with a sly smile, “are sometimes used for other +purposes.” + +“That’s right, they are,” Danny exclaimed, seizing Sally’s hand. Sally +didn’t mind, so they sat there for a time in silence. + +Then came the sound of voices. “They are looking for us,” said Sally. +“Time for a crash landing.” She pulled her hand away. + +“So here you are!” Captain MacQueen said a moment later. + +“Well, folks,” said Silent Storm, “everything is arranged. The +Government gets the secret radio and your old-friend C. K. gets a +liberal payment.” + +“And you, Sally, are to receive half of it,” said the Captain. + +“What!” Sally sprang to her feet. “Why! That’s unfair!” + +“He didn’t see it that way,” Storm replied quietly. “He felt that you +have done more than he to make the radio a success. I advise that you +accept his offer and allow things to stand as they are. It is for the +good of your country as well as yourself, and there will be plenty for +you both, I assure you.” Sally settled back in her place. + +“Well,” she admitted, “it will be a good opportunity to help my country +in another way. I’ll invest it in War Bonds right away. C. K. will +really be aiding our nation in that way, then, too.” + +“Yes,” said the Captain, “that is true. Kennedy wants you to have the +bungalow you have always dreamed of, when peace has come again.” + +“Won’t that be sweet?” Sally said, turning to Danny with a teasing +smile. Danny said never a word. + +“And C. K. wants you to come back to work with him as soon as the war is +over,” Storm said with a grin. + +Once more Sally turned to Danny. This time he spoke. “That,” he said, +“will need a lot of thinking about.” + +And so, for Sally, life seemed fairly well begun. + +------------------------------------------------------------------------ + + WHITMAN + BOYS’ FICTION + + ADVENTURE—THRILLS—MYSTERY + +Follow your Favorite Characters through page after page of Thrilling +Adventures. Each book is a complete story. + + The Hurricane Kids on the Lost Island + Rex, King of the Deep + Stratosphere Jim and His Flying Fortress + The Hermit of Gordon’s Creek + Rex Cole, Jr. and the Grinning Ghost + Garry Grayson’s Winning Touchdown + Pee Wee Harris on the Trail + Tom Swift and His Television Detector + Tom Swift and His Sky Train + Tom Swift and His Ocean Airport + Tom Swift and His Airline Express + +The books listed above may be purchased at the same store where you +secured this book. + +------------------------------------------------------------------------ + + WHITMAN + AUTHORIZED EDITIONS + + NEW STORIES OF ADVENTURE AND MYSTERY + +Up-to-the-minute novels for boys and girls about Favorite Characters, +all popular and well-known, including— + + INVISIBLE SCARLET O’NEIL + BRENDA STARR, Girl Reporter + DICK TRACY, Ace Detective + TILLIE THE TOILER and the Masquerading Duchess + JOHN PAYNE and the Menace at Hawk’s Nest + BETTY GRABLE and the House with the Iron Shutters + BOOTS (of “Boots and Her Buddies”) and the Mystery of the Unlucky Vase + ANN SHERIDAN and the Sign of the Sphinx + BLONDIE and Dogwood’s Snapshot Clue + BLONDIE and Dogwood’s Secret Service + JANE WITHERS and the Phantom Violin + JANE WITHERS and the Hidden Room + BONITA GRANVILLE and the Mystery of Star Island + ANN RUTHERFORD and the Key to Nightmare Hall + POLLY THE POWERS MODEL: The Puzzle of the Haunted Camera + JOYCE AND THE SECRET SQUADRON: A Captain Midnight Adventure + NINA AND SKEEZIX (of “Gasoline Alley”): The Problem of the Lost Ring + GINGER ROGERS and the Riddle of the Scarlet Cloak + SMILIN’ JACK and the Daredevil Girl Pilot + APRIL KANE AND THE DRAGON LADY: A “Terry and the Pirates” Adventure + DEANNA DURBIN and the Adventure of Blue Valley + DEANNA DURBIN and the Feather of Flame + RED RYDER and the Mystery of the Whispering Walls + RED RYDER and the Secret of Wolf Canyon + +The books listed above may be purchased at the same store where you +secured this book. + +------------------------------------------------------------------------ + + THE EXCITING NEW FIGHTERS FOR FREEDOM SERIES + + War novels of adventure for boys and girls. + + Norma Kent of the WAACS + Sally Scott of the WAVES + Barry Blake and the FLYING FORTRESS + Sparky Ames and Mary Mason of the FERRY COMMAND + +The books listed above may be purchased at the same store where you +secured this book. + + + + + +End of Project Gutenberg's Sally Scott of the Waves, by Roy J. Snell + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK SALLY SCOTT OF THE WAVES *** + +***** This file should be named 44813-0.txt or 44813-0.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + http://www.gutenberg.org/4/4/8/1/44813/ + +Produced by Roger Frank and Sue Clark + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at + www.gutenberg.org/license. + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" +or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at 809 +North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email +contact links and up to date contact information can be found at the +Foundation's web site and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. +To donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For forty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. diff --git a/old/44813-0.zip b/old/44813-0.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..d680d3f --- /dev/null +++ b/old/44813-0.zip diff --git a/old/44813-h.zip b/old/44813-h.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..6f1fc2d --- /dev/null +++ b/old/44813-h.zip diff --git a/old/44813-h/44813-h.htm b/old/44813-h/44813-h.htm new file mode 100644 index 0000000..fda68d9 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/44813-h/44813-h.htm @@ -0,0 +1,8378 @@ +<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN" + "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd"> +<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" xml:lang="en" lang="en"> + <head> + <meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=utf-8" /> + <title>Sally Scott of the WAVES, by Roy J. Snell</title> + <link rel="coverpage" href="images/cover.jpg" /> + <meta content="images/cover.jpg" name="cover" /> + <meta name='DC.Title' content='Sally Scott of the WAVES' /> + <meta name='DC.Creator' content='Roy J. Snell' /> + <meta name='DC.Language' content='en' /> + <meta name='DC.Created' content='1943' /> + <style type="text/css"> + body { margin-left:8%;margin-right:10%; } + p { text-indent:0;margin-top:0.5em;margin-bottom:0.5em;text-align:justify; } + .larger { font-size:larger; } + .xlarge { font-size:x-large; } + .covernote { visibility: hidden; display: none; } + @media handheld { .covernote { visibility: visible; display: block;} } + div.tnotes p { text-align:left; } + div.tnotes { padding-left:1em;padding-right:1em;background-color:#ffffdd; + border:1px solid silver; margin:2em 10% 0 10%; } + img { padding:2px;border:1px solid black; } + div.pbb { page-break-before:always; } + hr.pb { border:none;border-bottom:1px solid silver;margin:1em auto; } + @media handheld { hr.pb { display:none; }} + .container-center { text-align: center; } + .container-left { display: inline-block; text-align: left; } + td { padding-right:0.5em; } + .figcenter { clear:both; max-width:100%; margin:2em auto; text-align:center; } + div.figcenter p { text-align:center; } + .ig001 { width:74px; max-width:100%; height:auto; } + .ig002 { width:321px; max-width:100%; height:auto; } + .ig003 { width:330px; max-width:100%; height:auto; } + .ig004 { width:333px; max-width:100%; height:auto; } + .ig005 { width:331px; max-width:100%; height:auto; } + .ig006 { width:334px; max-width:100%; height:auto; } + .ig007 { width:337px; max-width:100%; height:auto; } + .ig008 { width:337px; max-width:100%; height:auto; } + .ig009 { width:335px; max-width:100%; height:auto; } + .ig010 { width:333px; max-width:100%; height:auto; } + .ig011 { width:334px; max-width:100%; height:auto; } + .ig012 { width:331px; max-width:100%; height:auto; } + .ig013 { width:332px; max-width:100%; height:auto; } + .ig014 { width:328px; max-width:100%; height:auto; } + .ig015 { width:328px; max-width:100%; height:auto; } + .ig016 { width:330px; max-width:100%; height:auto; } + .ig017 { width:330px; max-width:100%; height:auto; } + .ig018 { width:328px; max-width:100%; height:auto; } + .ig019 { width:329px; max-width:100%; height:auto; } + .ig020 { width:330px; max-width:100%; height:auto; } + .ic002 { width:321px; max-width:100%; display:inline-block; text-align:center; } + .ic003 { width:330px; max-width:100%; display:inline-block; text-align:center; } + .ic004 { width:333px; max-width:100%; display:inline-block; text-align:center; } + .ic005 { width:331px; max-width:100%; display:inline-block; text-align:center; } + .ic006 { width:334px; max-width:100%; display:inline-block; text-align:center; } + .ic007 { width:337px; max-width:100%; display:inline-block; text-align:center; } + .ic008 { width:337px; max-width:100%; display:inline-block; text-align:center; } + .ic009 { width:335px; max-width:100%; display:inline-block; text-align:center; } + .ic010 { width:333px; max-width:100%; display:inline-block; text-align:center; } + .ic011 { width:334px; max-width:100%; display:inline-block; text-align:center; } + .ic012 { width:331px; max-width:100%; display:inline-block; text-align:center; } + .ic013 { width:332px; max-width:100%; display:inline-block; text-align:center; } + .ic014 { width:328px; max-width:100%; display:inline-block; text-align:center; } + .ic015 { width:328px; max-width:100%; display:inline-block; text-align:center; } + .ic016 { width:330px; max-width:100%; display:inline-block; text-align:center; } + .ic017 { width:330px; max-width:100%; display:inline-block; text-align:center; } + .ic018 { width:328px; max-width:100%; display:inline-block; text-align:center; } + .ic019 { width:329px; max-width:100%; display:inline-block; text-align:center; } + .ic020 { width:330px; max-width:100%; display:inline-block; text-align:center; } + @media handheld { + .ig001 { width:74px; } + .ig002 { width:321px; } + .ig003 { width:330px; } + .ig004 { width:333px; } + .ig005 { width:331px; } + .ig006 { width:334px; } + .ig007 { width:337px; } + .ig008 { width:337px; } + .ig009 { width:335px; } + .ig010 { width:333px; } + .ig011 { width:334px; } + .ig012 { width:331px; } + .ig013 { width:332px; } + .ig014 { width:328px; } + .ig015 { width:328px; } + .ig016 { width:330px; } + .ig017 { width:330px; } + .ig018 { width:328px; } + .ig019 { width:329px; } + .ig020 { width:330px; } + .ic002 { width:321px; } + .ic003 { width:330px; } + .ic004 { width:333px; } + .ic005 { width:331px; } + .ic006 { width:334px; } + .ic007 { width:337px; } + .ic008 { width:337px; } + .ic009 { width:335px; } + .ic010 { width:333px; } + .ic011 { width:334px; } + .ic012 { width:331px; } + .ic013 { width:332px; } + .ic014 { width:328px; } + .ic015 { width:328px; } + .ic016 { width:330px; } + .ic017 { width:330px; } + .ic018 { width:328px; } + .ic019 { width:329px; } + .ic020 { width:330px; } + } + .c000 { font-size:smaller } + .c001 { vertical-align:top;text-align:right;width:4em; } + .c002 { vertical-align:bottom;text-align:left;width:17em; } + .c003 { text-align:center;font-weight:normal;font-size:1.4em;page-break-before:auto; + margin-top:1em; } + .c004 { text-align:center;font-weight:normal;font-size:1.2em;page-break-before:auto; + margin-top:2em; } + .c005 { margin-top:2em; } + .c006 { border:none;border-bottom:1px solid silver;margin-top:0.8em; + margin-bottom:0.8em;margin-left:35%; width:30% } + .c007 { text-align:center;font-weight:normal;font-size:1.2em; + page-break-before:always;margin-top:4em; } + .c008 { margin-left:2.78%;margin-right:2.78%; } + .nf-center-c { text-align:center;margin:1em 0; } + .nf-center { text-align:center; } + .nf-block-c { text-align:center;margin:1em 0; } + .nf-block { display:inline-block;text-align:left; } + .nf-right-c { text-align:right;margin:1em 0; } + .nf-right { text-align:right; } + </style> + </head> + <body> + + +<pre> + +The Project Gutenberg EBook of Sally Scott of the Waves, by Roy J. Snell + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + +Title: Sally Scott of the Waves + +Author: Roy J. Snell + +Illustrator: Hedwig Jo Meixner + +Release Date: February 1, 2014 [EBook #44813] + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: UTF-8 + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK SALLY SCOTT OF THE WAVES *** + + + + +Produced by Roger Frank and Sue Clark + + + + + +</pre> + + +<div class='covernote'> +<div class="tnotes"> + <p class='c000'>Transcriber's Note: The cover image was created by the transcriber and is placed in the public domain.</p> +</div> +<hr class='pb'/> +</div> + +<div class='nf-center-c'> + <div class='nf-center'> + <span class='xlarge'>Sally Scott<br/> + of the<br/> + WAVES</span><br/> + <br/> + Story by<br/> + <span class='larger'>ROY J. SNELL</span><br/> + <br/> + Illustrated by<br/> + HEDWIG JO MEIXNER + </div> +</div> + +<div class='figcenter'> +<img src='images/illus-tpg.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' /> +</div> + +<div class='nf-center-c'> + <div class='nf-center'> + WHITMAN PUBLISHING COMPANY<br/> + RACINE, WISCONSIN + </div> +</div> + +<div class='pbb'></div> +<hr class='pb' /> + +<div class='nf-center-c'> + <div class='nf-center'> + Copyright, 1943, by<br/> + WHITMAN PUBLISHING COMPANY<br/> + <br/> + Printed in U.S.A.<br/> + <br/> + <i>All names, characters, places, and events in this<br/> + story are entirely fictitious.</i> + </div> +</div> + +<div class='pbb'></div> +<hr class='pb' /> + +<div class='nf-center-c'> + <div class='nf-center'> + <span class='larger'>CONTENTS</span> + </div> +</div> + +<div class='container-center'><div class='container-left'> +<table summary=''> +<tr><td class='c001'>I</td><td class='c002'><a href='#ch01'>Up the Ladder</a></td></tr> +<tr><td class='c001'>II</td><td class='c002'><a href='#ch02'>The Radio from the Sky</a></td></tr> +<tr><td class='c001'>III</td><td class='c002'><a href='#ch03'>A Message in Code</a></td></tr> +<tr><td class='c001'>IV</td><td class='c002'><a href='#ch04'>Danny Duke Makes a Catch</a></td></tr> +<tr><td class='c001'>V</td><td class='c002'><a href='#ch05'>Danny Shares a Secret</a></td></tr> +<tr><td class='c001'>VI</td><td class='c002'><a href='#ch06'>Through a Hole in the Sky</a></td></tr> +<tr><td class='c001'>VII</td><td class='c002'><a href='#ch07'>Silent Storm</a></td></tr> +<tr><td class='c001'>VIII</td><td class='c002'><a href='#ch08'>Danger is My Duty</a></td></tr> +<tr><td class='c001'>IX</td><td class='c002'><a href='#ch09'>Sally Steps Out</a></td></tr> +<tr><td class='c001'>X</td><td class='c002'><a href='#ch10'>Sally Saves a Life</a></td></tr> +<tr><td class='c001'>XI</td><td class='c002'><a href='#ch11'>Secret Meeting</a></td></tr> +<tr><td class='c001'>XII</td><td class='c002'><a href='#ch12'>They Fly at Dawn</a></td></tr> +<tr><td class='c001'>XIII</td><td class='c002'><a href='#ch13'>Among the Missing</a></td></tr> +<tr><td class='c001'>XIV</td><td class='c002'><a href='#ch14'>The Captain’s Dinner</a></td></tr> +<tr><td class='c001'>XV</td><td class='c002'><a href='#ch15'>Danny’s Busy Day</a></td></tr> +<tr><td class='c001'>XVI</td><td class='c002'><a href='#ch16'>The Dark Siren</a></td></tr> +<tr><td class='c001'>XVII</td><td class='c002'><a href='#ch17'>Little Shepherdess of the Big Ships</a></td></tr> +<tr><td class='c001'>XVIII</td><td class='c002'><a href='#ch18'>The Secret Radio Wins Again</a></td></tr> +<tr><td class='c001'>XIX</td><td class='c002'><a href='#ch19'>Oh, Danny Boy!</a></td></tr> +<tr><td class='c001'>XX</td><td class='c002'><a href='#ch20'>A Gleam from the Sea</a></td></tr> +<tr><td class='c001'>XXI</td><td class='c002'><a href='#ch21'>Dreams</a></td></tr> +</table> +</div></div> + +<div class='pbb'></div> +<hr class='pb' /> + +<div class='nf-center-c'> + <div class='nf-center'> + <span class='larger'>ILLUSTRATIONS</span> + </div> +</div> + +<div class='nf-block-c'> + <div class='nf-block'> + <a href='#i01'>Sally Placed the Black Box on the Study Table</a><br/> + <a href='#i02'>Ensign Mills Interviewed Sally</a><br/> + <a href='#i03'>“You Mean I’ll Have to Drop From the Sky?”</a><br/> + <a href='#i04'>She Stepped Out on the Roof and Clung to the Gable</a><br/> + <a href='#i05'>Barbara’s Head Came Out From Beneath the Covers</a><br/> + <a href='#i06'>Barbara Was Staring Gloomily at the Floor</a><br/> + <a href='#i07'>“Good Old Chute!” Sally Murmured</a><br/> + <a href='#i08'>“Danny! What Are You Doing Here?”</a><br/> + <a href='#i09'>They Swung Out Over the Sea Again</a><br/> + <a href='#i10'>“It Could Be a Flight of Our Bombers.”</a><br/> + <a href='#i11'>“Riggs, I’m Convinced!” the Captain Declared</a><br/> + <a href='#i12'>“I Thought You Might Need Me,” She Said</a><br/> + <a href='#i13'>Danny Watched the Last Little Traveler Pass</a><br/> + <a href='#i14'>Sally Stood Looking at the Endless Black Waters</a><br/> + <a href='#i15'>A Sailor Helped Sally to Her Feet</a><br/> + <a href='#i16'>Sally Saw Two Sailors Carry Riggs Out</a><br/> + <a href='#i17'>They Watched Breathlessly as the Bomb Struck</a><br/> + <a href='#i18'>“See, I Have a Present for You,” Said Sally</a><br/> + <a href='#i19'>She Hit the Water Near Danny’s Raft</a> + </div> +</div> + +<div class='pbb'></div> +<hr class='pb' /> + +<div id='i01' class='figcenter'> +<div class='ic002'> +<img src='images/illus-01.jpg' alt='' class='ig002' /> +<p>Sally Placed the Black Box on the Study Table</p> +</div> +</div> + +<div class='pbb'></div> +<hr class='pb' /> + +<div> +<h1 class='c003'>SALLY SCOTT OF THE WAVES</h1> +</div> + +<div> +<h2 id='ch01' class='c004'>CHAPTER ONE<br /> <br />UP THE LADDER</h2> +</div> + +<p class='c005'>It was mid-afternoon of a cloudy day in early autumn. +Sally Scott glided to the one wide window in +her room and pulled down the shade. Then, with +movements that somehow suggested deep secrecy, +she took an oblong, black box, not unlike an overnight +bag, from the closet. After placing this with +some care on her study table, she pressed a button, +and caught the broad side of the box, that, falling +away, revealed a neat row of buttons and switches. +Above these was an inch-wide opening where a +number of spots shone dimly.</p> + +<p>After a glance over her shoulder, Sally shook her +head, tossing her reddish-brown hair about, fixed her +eyes on this strange box and then with her long, +slender, nervous fingers threw on a switch, another, +and yet another in quick succession. Settling back +in her chair, she watched the spots above the +switches turn into tiny, gleaming, red lamps that +gave off an eerie light.</p> + +<p>“Red for blood, black for death,” someone had +said to her. She shuddered at the thought.</p> + +<p>From the box came a low, humming sound. She +turned a switch. The hum increased. She turned it +again and once more the hum rose in intensity. This +time, however, it was different. Suddenly the hum +was broken by a low, indistinct +hut—hut—gr—gr—gr—hut—hut—hut.</p> + +<p>“Oh!” The girl’s lips parted as a look of surprise +and almost of triumph spread over her face.</p> + +<p>And then, suddenly, she started to leap from her +chair. A key had rattled in the door.</p> + +<p>Before she could decide what she should do, the +door swung open and someone snapped on a light.</p> + +<p>And then a voice said, “Oh! I’m sorry! I’ve been +in the bright sunlight. The room seemed completely +dark.”</p> + +<p>“It really doesn’t matter,” Sally spoke slowly, +studying the other girl’s face as she did so. The girl +was large and tall. Her hair was jet black. She had a +round face and dark, friendly eyes. This much Sally +learned at a glance. “It doesn’t matter,” she repeated. +“I suppose we are to be roommates.”</p> + +<p>“It looks that way,” the other girl agreed. “I just +arrived.” She set her bag on the floor.</p> + +<p>“I see.” Sally was still thinking her way along. +“Then I suppose you don’t know that we are not +allowed to have radios in our rooms.”</p> + +<p>“No—I—”</p> + +<p>“But you see, I have one,” Sally went on. “I suppose +I could be sent home for keeping it, but I’m going +to chance it. I—I’ve just got to. It—it’s terribly +important that I keep it. It—well, you can see it’s +not like other radios. It’s got—”</p> + +<p>“Red eyes,” the other girl said in a low voice.</p> + +<p>“Yes, but that’s not all. You couldn’t listen to a +program on it if you tried. It—it’s very different. +There are only two others like it in all the world.”</p> + +<p>“I see,” said the new girl.</p> + +<p>“No, you don’t, see at all,” Sally declared. “You +couldn’t possibly. The only question right now is: +will you share my secret? Can I count on you?”</p> + +<p>“Yes,” the black-haired girl replied simply. And +she meant just that. Sally was sure of it.</p> + +<p>“Thanks, heaps.” Her eyes shone. “You won’t be +sorry. Whatever may happen you’ll not be dragged +into it.</p> + +<p>“And,” she added after a pause, “there’s nothing +really wrong about it, I’m a loyal American citizen, +too loyal perhaps, but you see, my father was in the +World War, Grandfather at Manila Bay, and all +that.”</p> + +<p>“My father died in France,” the large, dark-eyed +girl said simply. “I was too young to recall him.”</p> + +<p>“That was really tough. I’ve had a lot of fun with +my dad.</p> + +<p>“But excuse me.” Once again Sally’s fingers +gripped a knob and the mysterious radio set up a +new sort of hum. With a headset clamped over her +ears, she listened intently, then said in a low tone:</p> + +<p>“Hello. Nancy! Are you there?”</p> + +<p>Again she listened, then laughed low.</p> + +<p>“I’m sorry, Nancy,” she apologized, speaking +through a small mouthpiece. “Something terribly +exciting happened. I got something on the shortest +wave-length, where nothing’s supposed to be.</p> + +<p>“Yes, I did!” she exclaimed. Then: “No! It can’t +be! Fifteen minutes. Oh, boy! I’ll have to step on it. +I—I’ll be right down. Meet you at the foot of the +ladder.”</p> + +<p>“What ladder?” the big girl asked in surprise.</p> + +<p>“The one from first floor to second, of course. We +don’t have stairways in this place, you know, only +ladders.” Sally laughed low.</p> + +<p>After turning off the switches, Sally snapped the +black box shut, then hid it in a dark corner of the +closet.</p> + +<p>“But I just came up a stairway,” the new girl insisted.</p> + +<p>“Oh, no you didn’t!” Sally laughed. “It was a +ladder!”</p> + +<p>“But—”</p> + +<p>“You’re new here so you’ll have to work that one +out. I’m sure you’ll find I’m right.” Sally was hastily +putting on hat, coat, and gloves. “I’ve got to +skip. Have my personal interview in fifteen minutes. +That’s where they try to find out what we’re good +for. What’s your specialty? Oh, yes, and what’s your +name?”</p> + +<p>“I’m Barbara Brown. And I’m scared to death for +fear they’ll send me home. I haven’t done a thing +but sew, and work in a laundry, and cook a little.”</p> + +<p>“They’ll find a place for you. Just tell them your +life story. Don’t be afraid. You’ll win.”</p> + +<p>Sally was out of the room and down the “ladder” +before Barbara could have counted ten.</p> + +<p>At the foot of the “ladder” she met Nancy McBride, +a girl she had known well in the half-forgotten +days of high-school basketball.</p> + +<p>“It’s perfectly terrible starting out in a new place +with a deep secret,” Sally said in a low tone as they +hurried away toward the “U.S.S. Mary Sacks” +where interviews for all recent recruits were conducted.</p> + +<p>“Yes, it is,” Nancy agreed soberly. “A trifle wacky +if you’d ask me.”</p> + +<p>“But it’s so very important,” Sally insisted.</p> + +<p>“More important than making good with the +WAVES?” Nancy asked soberly. “For my part I can’t +think of a thing in the world that could be half as +important as that. That’s just how I feel about it.”</p> + +<p>“Yes, that’s right. Oh! If I were thrown out of the +WAVES I’d just want to die.” Sally’s face took on a +tragic look. “And yet—”</p> + +<p>“And yet, what?”</p> + +<p>“Well, you just don’t know old C. K. Kennedy, +that’s all. I’ve been working with him since I was +fifteen and now I’m twenty-one.”</p> + +<p>“Working at radio? What did you know about +radio when you were fifteen?”</p> + +<p>“That’s just it. I didn’t know a thing. You see, a +radio came dropping right out of the sky and—”</p> + +<p>“Out of the sky?” Nancy stared.</p> + +<p>“Yes, right into the middle of a meadow where I +was looking for a meadowlark’s nest.”</p> + +<p>“Say! Why don’t you talk sense? You can’t expect +people—”</p> + +<p>“Shush,” Sally whispered. “Here’s the gangplank +of the 'U.S.S. Mary Sacks.’ We’ll have to get right +in. Don’t betray me. I’ll explain it all later.”</p> + +<p>As they entered, a girl in the nobby blue uniform +of a WAVE said:</p> + +<p>“Take the ladder to Deck Two. Turn to the right +and there you are.”</p> + +<p>“Yes,” Sally said to Nancy, with a sharp intake of +breath, “there we are. Right in the midst of things. +Some sharp-eyed examiner will probe our minds to +find out how much we know, how keen we are, what +our motives for joining up were, and—”</p> + +<p>“And then she’ll start deciding what we can do +best,” Nancy broke in.</p> + +<p>“And if she decides I’ll make a good secretary to +an Admiral,” Sally sighed, “I’ll wish I hadn’t come. +Well—” She took a long breath. “Here we go up +Fortune’s ladder. Wish you luck.”</p> + +<p>“Same to you.” Then up they went.</p> + +<hr class='c006' /> + +<p>In the meantime the big girl, Barbara, opened +her bag, shook out her clothes, packed some away in +a drawer, hung others up, then dropped into a chair +for a few long, long thoughts. The truth was at that +moment she wished she hadn’t come.</p> + +<p>She thought of the steam laundry where she had +worked for three years. All the girls laughing and +talking, the fine clean smell of sheets as they ran +through the mangle, the rattle and clank of machines +and the slap of flat-irons—it all came to her +with a rush.</p> + +<p>“It’s all so strange here—” she whispered. “Go +down the ladder, that’s what she said. What ladder, +I wonder?”</p> + +<p>Then she jumped up. She would have to get out +of here, begin to face things. What things? Just any +things. If you faced them, they lost their terror. +They stepped to one side and let you by.</p> + +<p>After putting on her hat and coat, she opened the +door to stand there for a moment. Truth was, she +was looking for the ladder.</p> + +<p>“Hi, there!” came in a cheery voice as a girl in a +natty blue suit and jaunty hat rounded a corner in +the hall. “You’re one of the new ones, aren’t you? +Close the hatch and let’s get down the ladder for a +coke at the USO.”</p> + +<p>“The ha-hatch?” Barbara faltered. “What’s a +hatch and where’s the ladder?”</p> + +<p>“Right down—oh!” the girl in blue broke off. “I +forgot. Of course you wouldn’t know. You see, we +are WAVES, you and I—”</p> + +<p>“Yes, I—”</p> + +<p>“So this place we live in is a ship, at least we say +it is. This is not the second floor but the second +deck. The door is a hatch, the walls bulkheads and, +of course, the stairway is a ladder.”</p> + +<p>“Oh!” Barbara beamed. “That’s the way it is!”</p> + +<hr class='c006' /> + +<p>Of course Sally and Nancy had not boarded a ship +for their interview. The “U.S.S. Mary Sacks” was a +two story building turned over by the college to the +WAVES. And it was up a stairs, not a real ladder, +that the two girls climbed. It was all a part of the +program that was to turn girls from all walks of life +into sailors.</p> + +<p>“Your name is Sally Scott?” said a girl in a +WAVES uniform.</p> + +<p>“That’s right,” said Sally.</p> + +<p>“Come into my parlor,” the girl said, smiling, +broadly and indicating a small booth furnished with +two chairs and a narrow table.</p> + +<p>“‘Said the spider to the fly.’” Sally returned the +smile as she finished the quotation..</p> + +<p>“Oh! It’s not nearly as bad as that,” said the +blonde examiner. “The fly did not escape. You will, +I am sure.”</p> + +<p>“Six months after the war is over.” Sally did not +smile.</p> + +<p>“Yes, that sounds a bit serious, doesn’t it?”</p> + +<p>“It certainly does,” Sally agreed.</p> + +<p>“It’s nice to have a sense of humor and also a serious +side,” said the examiner. “We like them that +way. You should get on well.”</p> + +<p>“Thanks. I’m glad you think so.”</p> + +<p>“My name is Marjory Mills. I won’t keep you +long, at least not longer than you wish to stay.” +Ensign Mills motioned Sally to a chair.</p> + +<p>“By the way,” she said as she dropped into the +opposite chair, “why did you want to join the +WAVES?”</p> + +<p>“It’s our war. We’re all in it. I hate the way the +people of France, Belgium, and all the rest are +treated. They’re slaves. They’ve got to be freed.”</p> + +<p>“Yes, of course.”</p> + +<p>“I’ve three cousins in the war. We were great +pals. All the boys of our crowd are gone, and some +of the girls.”</p> + +<p>“Lonesome? Is that it?”</p> + +<p>“No, not entirely. I want them to come back, +never wanted anything quite so much. They can’t +come back until we’ve done all we can to help them.”</p> + +<p>“That’s true,” Ensign Mills spoke quietly. +“You’re sure that it wasn’t romance, love of excitement, +the desire to go places and see things that +brought you here?”</p> + +<p>Sally looked into the other girl’s eyes, then said:</p> + +<p>“Yes, of course it was, in part. No one motive ever +draws us into making a great decision, at least not +often. Of course I dream of romance, adventure, +and travel. Who doesn’t?”</p> + +<p>“We all do,” Marjory Mills agreed frankly. “The +only thing is, those can’t be our main motives. If +they were we should meet disappointment and perhaps +miserably fail. ‘Blood, sweat, and tears.’ That +is what we have ahead of us.”</p> + +<p>“Yes,” Sally replied soberly. “I know. My father +has told me. He was in France for more than a +year.”</p> + +<p>“In the last war? Yes, then you would know. We +like to have daughters of veterans. Some of them are +among our best. And now,” Marjory Mills’s voice +was brisk again. “What do you think you’d like to +do? Or, first, would you like to tell me your story?”</p> + +<p>“I’d love to. How much time have I?” Sally +looked at her watch.</p> + +<p>“As much as you like.” Ensign Mills settled back +in her chair. “Shoot!”</p> + +<div> +<h2 id='ch02' class='c007'>CHAPTER TWO<br /> <br />THE RADIO FROM THE SKY</h2> +</div> + +<p class='c005'>“I grew up, as every child must,” Sally began. +“Until I was fifteen we weren’t rich, not terribly +poor either so—”</p> + +<p>“Middle class,” the examiner murmured. “Best +people in the world.”</p> + +<p>“And then something happened,” Sally announced.</p> + +<p>“What was that?”</p> + +<p>“I was in a meadow looking for a meadowlark’s +nest when a radio fell from the sky.”</p> + +<p>“You wouldn’t by any chance be kidding me—” +Marjory Mills’s eyes opened wide.</p> + +<p>“No—” Sally sat up straight. “No, I wouldn’t. It +wasn’t a big radio, only a tiny one.”</p> + +<p>“How far did it fall?”</p> + +<p>“About seventy thousand feet.”</p> + +<p>“Only about fourteen miles. Not much of a tumble +after all.” Once again Marjory Mills’s eyes were +wide.</p> + +<p>“It didn’t hit the ground very hard. It wasn’t +broken.”</p> + +<div id='i02' class='figcenter'> +<div class='ic003'> +<img src='images/illus-02.jpg' alt='' class='ig003' /> +<p>Ensign Mills Interviewed Sally</p> +</div> +</div> + +<p>“No, I suppose not.”</p> + +<p>“Well, it wasn’t.” Sally talked rapidly. “It was attached +to what was left of a large, paper balloon. +As it went up, taking the radio with it, the balloon +expanded. It got larger and larger. At seventy +thousand feet the balloon burst and the radio came +down.”</p> + +<p>“I see,” said Marjory Mills.</p> + +<p>“No—you don’t see. At least, I’m quite sure you +don’t.” Sally half apologized. “The radio had been +sent up by a very nice old man who wanted to know +about the weather. As it went up, the radio, a sending +set, broadcast certain information about the +weather. Don’t ask me how because I don’t know all +about that. All I knew at the time was that attached +to the radio was a card and on the card was +written: ‘If the finder of this radio will return it to +C. K. Kennedy at Ferndale he will receive a five +dollar reward!’”</p> + +<p>“And you needed a new spring dress, so you returned +the radio.”</p> + +<p>“Exactly! How did you ever guess that?” They +joined in a merry laugh.</p> + +<p>“But I’m not joking.” Sally’s face sobered. “It’s +every bit true.”</p> + +<p>“Of course,” was the quick response. “Tell me +the rest.”</p> + +<p>“Well, you know, that nice old man, C. K. Kennedy, +had lived in my own town for three years and +I’d never heard of him. He owned a tiny house down +by the river. Back of the house was his shop, where +he invented things.”</p> + +<p>“Oh! Then he was an inventor!”</p> + +<p>“Sure he is! When I brought him the radio I +asked him why he sent it up into the sky. He told +me all about it, how he could learn all sorts of things +about how cold it would be, when it would rain, and +all that just by sending up radios to listen in for +him.</p> + +<p>“That’s the way it started.” Sally heaved a sigh. +“Old C. K.—everyone called him that and I never +knew his first name—he was so kind and told me so +much that I went back again, lots of times.</p> + +<p>“By and by I started helping him. Just doing +little things. I told people how good he was with +radios and they started bringing them to be fixed. +We came to have quite a business. As soon as high +school was over I worked there all the time.”</p> + +<p>“You must have made quite a lot of money.”</p> + +<p>“Oh, no, not so much. You see,” Sally leaned forward, +“we were like some very fine surgeons. We +charged what people could afford to pay.”</p> + +<p>“I see.”</p> + +<p>“And there are lots more poor people than rich +ones.”</p> + +<p>“Always.”</p> + +<p>“When a little lame boy came in with a very +cheap radio that got the stations all jumbled up, we +put in more transformers and tubes, practically +made a new radio out of it. Then it worked fine.”</p> + +<p>“And then you charged him—”</p> + +<p>“Just a dollar.”</p> + +<p>“But when a rich man brought you his big fussy +radio that would get Berlin, Tokio, London, and +maybe Mars, you charged him—”</p> + +<p>“Plenty!” Sally laughed.</p> + +<p>“Yes, your old C. K. must have been a fine man, +but what about the inventions?”</p> + +<p>“Oh, that—” Sally frowned. “He’s such a sensitive +old man, C. K. is. We invented something quite +wonderful—that is, <em>he</em> did. That was quite a while +ago. I didn’t know much about it but we could ride +about at night in his rattly old car, and every now +and then he’d stop and say: ‘See! Some young fellow +off there is operating a sending radio.’ We could +have driven right up to his door if we wanted to, +but we never did.”</p> + +<p>“It was a radio-spotter!”</p> + +<p>“Yes, and C. K. said it was the best one ever +made.”</p> + +<p>“What came of it?”</p> + +<p>“Nothing. You see, C. K. was very fond of his +country. He thought Uncle Sam should have his invention. +So Mother and I fixed him up the best we +could—he just wasn’t interested in clothes—and we +sent him off to Washington. And,” Sally sighed +deeply, “he just couldn’t stand waiting. They kept +him waiting three days. Then, because he was old +and a little bit shabby they thought he didn’t know +much, so—”</p> + +<p>“So nothing came of it?”</p> + +<p>“Just nothing. C. K. came back discouraged and +downhearted, but pretty soon we were working as +hard as ever. And now,” Sally’s eyes shone, “you +just ought to see—”</p> + +<p>The light in Sally’s eyes faded. Just in time she +caught herself. She had been about to betray the +secret of the black box up there in her room.</p> + +<p>“I—I can’t tell you,” she apologized. “I just +must not. It’s his secret.”</p> + +<p>“Of course. That’s all right,” Marjory Mills +agreed. “That really doesn’t matter. The only thing +that matters just now is, how do you fit in with the +WAVES?”</p> + +<p>“Yes—yes—that’s it.” Sally leaned forward, eager +and alert.</p> + +<p>“I’ll just go down our little list,” Marjory Mills +smiled. “You can tell me which category you’d like +to try for the sixty-four dollar question. Now, listen +carefully and tell me when to stop. Here they +are: Secretarial Work, Typing, Bookkeeping, Aviation +Ground Work, Parachute Rigging, Operating +a Link Trainer—” To all this Sally shook her head. +But when the examiner read, “Communication, including +radio,” she sat up with a start to exclaim:</p> + +<p>“That’s it!”</p> + +<p>“Yes,” Marjory Mills agreed. “That, beyond a +doubt, is it. Ultimately you’ll go to a special school +for perfecting your training. You’ll need to know +about sending and receiving in code, blinker signaling, +flag signaling, and a lot more.</p> + +<p>“But first,” she settled back in her chair, “you’ll +have to stay right here in Mt. Morris College, learning; +for the most part, things that have nothing to +do with communication.”</p> + +<p>“Oh, must I?” Sally cried in sudden dismay.</p> + +<p>“You’ll love it.” Marjory Mills’s words carried +conviction. “When it’s all over you’ll agree, I’m +sure, that we’ve made a real sailor out of you and +that you would not have missed it for anything.”</p> + +<p>“And after that, special school?” Sally asked eagerly.</p> + +<p>“After that perhaps you’ll find yourself in an +airplane directing tower, saying to the pilots of +great Flying Fortresses: ‘Come in, forty-three. All +right, sixty-four, you’re off’, and things like that. +Thrilling, what?”</p> + +<p>“Wonderful, and after that perhaps I’ll be on +some small airplane carrier in a convoy crossing the +Atlantic.”</p> + +<p>“Yes, just perhaps. There is a law before Congress +now which, if passed, will permit us to send WAVES +on sea voyages and to service overseas. The WACS +are already there.”</p> + +<p>“Oh! Congress must pass that law.” Sally half +rose in her chair. Again she was thinking of her secret +in the black box. “They just must pass that +law.”</p> + +<p>“Don’t hope too much,” the examiner warned. +“‘Ours not to reason why—’”</p> + +<p>“‘Ours but to do or die’,” Sally finished in a +whisper.</p> + +<p>And so her interview came to an end.</p> + +<hr class='c006' /> + +<p>In the meantime Nancy McBride was going +through her examination with much the same result. +She too was a radio bug. She and her lame +brother had been radio hams since she was a dozen +years old. Though she had lived in another small +city, she and Sally had been good friends for some +time. That was why Sally had dared trust her with +C. K.’s secret and one of her much treasured black +boxes.</p> + +<p>“Oh!” she had exclaimed on seeing Nancy on the +train that carried her to Mt. Morris and her new +home. “You’re really going to be a WAVE!”</p> + +<p>“Surest thing!” Nancy had thrown her arms about +her. “And you, too!”</p> + +<p>“That’s right,” Sally agreed. “Oh, boy!” she had +whispered when they had found a seat together. “Do +you take the load off my mind!”</p> + +<p>“Why? How come?” Nancy demanded in great +surprise.</p> + +<p>“Shush, it’s a secret.” Sally’s voice dropped to a +whisper. “It’s a deep secret. You know old C. K.?”</p> + +<p>“Yes, of course. He’s given Bob—that’s my +brother, you know—and me a lot of fine suggestions.”</p> + +<p>“Well, he and I have been working on something +for weeks and weeks. It’s a lot too deep for me, but +it’s a radio that works with wave-lengths shorter +than any that have been used yet. You know what +that might mean?”</p> + +<p>“Yes, I—I guess so. You could send messages to +someone having the same sort of radio and no one +else could hear them.”</p> + +<p>“Not a soul.”</p> + +<p>“Wonderful! Did you get it worked out?”</p> + +<p>“Yes, only a few days before I was to leave, I took +one portable radio to a place twenty miles away and +talked to C. K. back there in his shop. We could hear +each other plainly. That was a great day for C. K.”</p> + +<p>“And for you.”</p> + +<p>“Yes, but a greater one came when he took me +into his shop that day before I left and said: ‘Sally, +I want you to take these two black boxes with you.’”</p> + +<p>“‘But, C. K.,’ I said, ‘those are your two secret, +secret radios, your choicest possessions!’</p> + +<p>“‘I can make more of them.’ That’s what he said. +Then he went on, ‘Once I tried to give one of my +inventions to our country. I failed and later someone +stole it from me. Now, Sally, it’s your turn—’”</p> + +<p>“How strange!” Nancy whispered. “What did he +mean?”</p> + +<p>“That’s what I asked him,” Sally whispered excitedly. +“He said I was to take these radios with me, +that I was to get someone who could be trusted to +help me and, as I found time, to test the radios, +listen in for any other radios that might be using +those wave-lengths, do all I could to see what could +be accomplished with them to aid our country.”</p> + +<p>“That,” Nancy said, “is the strangest thing I ever +heard.”</p> + +<p>“Not so strange after all,” Sally said soberly. “He +knew I was going first to a school close to the sea +where I might listen for messages. Then, too, I am +to be a WAVE. Perhaps I shall travel in a convoy +across the sea. What a chance that will be to try out +the radios!”</p> + +<p>“Yes, what a chance!”</p> + +<p>“Nancy,” Sally whispered tensely, “will you be +the one who can be trusted? Will you join me in +testing C. K.’s radios?”</p> + +<p>“Why, I—” Nancy hesitated. “Yes! Yes, I will. +You are my friend. C. K. is my friend. I also love +America, and want to help, so why not?”</p> + +<p>And that is how it came about that, as they walked +slowly back to their staterooms on a ship that was a +ship in name only, Sally and Nancy talked of radio +and of the day when they would be full-fledged +WAVES serving their country.</p> + +<p>“And here’s hoping they put us on an honest-to-goodness +ship!” Sally exclaimed.</p> + +<p>“Here’s hoping,” Nancy echoed.</p> + +<div> +<h2 id='ch03' class='c007'>CHAPTER THREE<br /> <br />A MESSAGE IN CODE</h2> +</div> + +<p class='c005'>In the meantime, with a worried look still on her +face, Barbara sat at a small table drinking hot chocolate +while her companion, in the chic blue WAVES +suit, enjoyed a coke.</p> + +<p>“Hot chocolate will make you fat,” said Belle +Mason, Barbara’s new friend.</p> + +<p>“I’m fat already,” Barbara smiled. “An even +hundred and fifty.”</p> + +<p>“You’re big, not fat,” her companion corrected. +“That’s not a bad weight at all for your height. What +are you to do for the WAVES?”</p> + +<p>“That’s just it.” Barbara’s frown deepened. “I +don’t know much about anything but cooking, housework, +and laundry.”</p> + +<p>“Home laundry?”</p> + +<p>“No, steam laundry. I know you’ll think I was +silly, but just out of high-school I went into a +laundry to work. I’ve never done anything else.”</p> + +<p>“You liked it, of course, or you wouldn’t have +stayed.”</p> + +<p>“Yes, I like the nice, clean smell of the shiny +white sheets and pillow cases, and the cozy, warm +feeling of everything. I like to run the sheets +through the mangle, fold them just right, then run +them through again. I like to stack them up, just +right, in clean white piles.</p> + +<p>“Oh, I guess I’m hopeless,” Barbara sighed. “Just +an old hag of a laundry worker. What can the +WAVES do with a creature like that?”</p> + +<p>“You’ll be just wonderful!” her companion +beamed.</p> + +<p>“Won-wonderful!” Barbara stared.</p> + +<p>“Sure! They’ll make a parachute rigger out of +you.”</p> + +<p>“Parachute rigger? What’s that?”</p> + +<p>“You know that all fighting airmen wear parachutes, +don’t you?”</p> + +<p>“Yes, of course!”</p> + +<p>“And that those parachutes often save their lives, +in fact, have already saved thousands of lives?”</p> + +<p>“Yes, but—”</p> + +<p>“Parachutes don’t just grow on trees like walnuts. +They have to be made with great care and arranged +with greater care. The rigger is the one who packs +them into their bags.”</p> + +<p>“Oh! I’d love that!”</p> + +<p>“Sure you would. And it’s a tremendously important +job. One slip is all it takes. If a parachute is +folded wrong, some fine fellow comes shooting down, +down, thousands of feet to his death. But you—you +love to do things just right, even bed sheets.”</p> + +<p>“Yes, I do.”</p> + +<p>“Then you’ll be the best there is. Good parachute +riggers are hard to get. Of course,” Belle went on, +“you don’t just fold parachutes and pack them. You +select large ones for large people.”</p> + +<p>“And small ones for small people!”</p> + +<p>“Sure! In some of them you pack iron rations, +food for a day or so. In others you’ll put light pneumatic +rubber rafts and fishing line—that’s in case +the flier might land in the sea.</p> + +<p>“Then, of course, there are paper balloons to be +rigged for dropping food and medicine, and small +silk ones for dogs.”</p> + +<p>“Dogs?”</p> + +<p>“Yes, of course, the dogs of war.”</p> + +<p>“Real dogs?”</p> + +<p>“Certainly! Dogs have played an important part +in all wars. They carry messages, keep the night +watches, and warn their masters of approaching +enemies. Yes, they have their parachutes, and many +of them beg to have their chutes strapped on.”</p> + +<p>“Do they really like dropping from the sky?”</p> + +<p>“Oh, don’t they, though? And that reminds me. +I don’t want to frighten you but, because of the +great importance of their work, and so they will +realize to the full just how important it is, there is +talk of having each parachute rigger make at least +one parachute landing.”</p> + +<p>“What! You mean—” Barbara appeared to shrink +up in her chair. “You mean I’ll have to drop from +way up in the sky?”</p> + +<p>“You might be asked to.”</p> + +<p>“I’d die.” Barbara’s face paled.</p> + +<p>“Oh, no you wouldn’t. Thousands are doing it +every day.”</p> + +<p>“I’m so big, I’d go right on down into the earth.” +Barbara laughed, nervously.</p> + +<p>“Oh, no! Parachutes are made to fit their owners. +Some are made for dropping five hundred pound +antiaircraft guns. But don’t let that worry you,” +Belle hastened to add. “You may never be asked to +jump. ‘Sufficient unto the day is the evil thereof.’ I +didn’t think that up, but it’s good all the same.”</p> + +<p>“One thing still worries me—” Barbara said a moment +later.</p> + +<p>“What’s that?”</p> + +<p>“My interview. My roommate just went to take +hers.”</p> + +<p>“You may forget that.” Belle smiled an odd smile. +“You’ve practically had yours already.”</p> + +<p>“I? Had mine?”</p> + +<div id='i03' class='figcenter'> +<div class='ic004'> +<img src='images/illus-03.jpg' alt='' class='ig004' /> +<p>You Mean I’ll Have To Drop From the Sky?</p> +</div> +</div> + +<p>“Sure. I’m one of the examiners. This is my hour +off. When your time comes, just ask to be examined +by Ensign Belle Mason. We’ll get it over with in a +jiffy.</p> + +<p>“And now—” Belle stood up. “I must get back to +my post and help solve other cases that are really +difficult. It’s nice to have had a talk with you.”</p> + +<p>“It—it’s been wonderful.” Then Belle Mason was +gone.</p> + +<p>That evening after they had eaten their dinner in +an attractive college dining room, the two girls, Sally +and Barbara, walked slowly back to their room.</p> + +<p>Already Sally was beginning to know what her examiner +had meant when she said, speaking of the +life at Mt. Morris, “You’ll love it.”</p> + +<p>Sally had never even dreamed of a college education. +There was not nearly enough money for that, +but now here she was a student in a real college.</p> + +<p>“It’s quite an old college, isn’t it?” Barbara said.</p> + +<p>“One of the oldest in New England,” Sally agreed. +“And one of the most beautiful. See how the sun +shines through those great, old elms.”</p> + +<p>“And how the ivy clings to the red brick walls. +It’s wonderful. I could almost forgive the war, just +because it’s given us a new sort of life. But, oh, gee!” +Barbara exclaimed. “Just, think of having to drop +from way up there in the sky!”</p> + +<p>“Who said we had to?” Sally demanded sharply.</p> + +<p>“Not all of us, just me, perhaps.”</p> + +<p>Barbara told her of the impromptu interview.</p> + +<p>“Well, if you have to go up, I’ll go with you,” +Sally declared.</p> + +<p>“You wouldn’t!”</p> + +<p>“Why not? If I’m to work with radio, I may be +sent up as a radioman for a bomber. Then I’ll want +to know just how to step out into thin air.”</p> + +<p>“All right!” Barbara exclaimed. “It’s a date. If I +step through a hole in the sky, you’re to come stepping +right after me.”</p> + +<p>“It’s a date,” Sally agreed.</p> + +<p>That evening Barbara went to a movie with +one of the girls who had come in on the same train. +Left to herself, Sally sat for a long time in her dark +room just thinking.</p> + +<p>Those were long, long thoughts. She had been +there long enough to realize as never before what +a change was to come into her life.</p> + +<p>“I’m in for the duration,” she thought with a +thrill and a shudder. How long would the duration +be? No one knew that. One thing was sure. Life, all +kinds of life, grows broader.</p> + +<p>“It’s like a river on its way to the sea,” she +thought. The life of the WAVES was sure to be like +that. Just now they were not asked to go outside the +United States. How long would this last? Not long, +perhaps.</p> + +<p>“I almost hope it won’t,” she told, herself. And +yet she shuddered afresh at the thought of life +aboard a transport or a destroyer with wolf-packs of +enemy subs haunting the black waters.</p> + +<p>“But there’s C. K.’s radio,” she told herself. “A +sea trip would give me a grand chance to try it out.”</p> + +<p>That this radio was a marvelous invention she +did not doubt, yet the modest, over-careful old man +had forbidden her to mention it to a single person +who might be interested in its use and promotion.</p> + +<p>“I may discover flaws in it,” had been his word. +“There is always plenty of time. You just take these +two sets and try them out, test them in every way you +can. Then let me know what you discover.”</p> + +<p>“‘Let me know what you discover,’” she whispered. +She had made a discovery of a sort, that very +afternoon. Something very like a radio message in +code had come in on her secret wave length, where +it was thought no messages had ever been sent.</p> + +<p>“I’ll try it again,” she told herself. Springing to +her feet, she dragged the black box from its hiding +place.</p> + +<p>With the lights still off, she turned on a switch to +watch the many tubes glow red. After twisting two +dials and adjusting one of them very carefully, she +listened intently and, after a moment’s wait, was +thrilled once again by the low “put—put—put (wait) +put—put (wait) put—put—put” again.</p> + +<p>After turning a dial half around, she listened +again. The sound came, but this time very faintly.</p> + +<p>Yes, even as she listened, there came another +“put—put—put.” It was louder and of a different quality +of sound.</p> + +<p>“Ah!” she breathed. “Two of you!”</p> + +<p>So she worked for an hour. At the end of that hour +she knew there were four “put-puts” out there somewhere. +Were they radios of American planes, enemy +subs, or ships of our allies? She had no way of knowing.</p> + +<p>Snapping off two switches, she turned on a third. +After ten seconds of waiting she whispered into her +mouthpiece:</p> + +<p>“I’m alone. Come on down, can you?”</p> + +<p>After that she whispered: “That’s swell!”</p> + +<p>Two minutes later Nancy came tiptoeing into the +dark room.</p> + +<p>“What’s the meaning of all this darkness and secrecy?” +she whispered low.</p> + +<p>“It’s for effect,” Sally laughed. “Close the hatch +softly and sit down here beside me on the deck. I’ve +something for you to hear.”</p> + +<p>Sally turned on the radio. Then as the “put-put” +began, she turned the dial to catch the different +grades of sound.</p> + +<p>“That’s someone broadcasting in code,” she declared.</p> + +<p>“Sounds more like a mouse chewing a board,” +Nancy laughed.</p> + +<p>“All the same, it’s code of some sort.” Sally insisted. +“And I’m going to figure it out. Trouble is, +it comes in low and indistinct.”</p> + +<p>“An outside aerial would help, wouldn’t it?”</p> + +<p>“Yes, of course.”</p> + +<p>“There’s one on top of this building.”</p> + +<p>“There is?” Sally exclaimed. “Then we’ll run a +wire up to it. But how will we get it up there without +being seen?”</p> + +<p>“Let’s see.” Nancy counted up to six on her +fingers. Then she slipped out through the door.</p> + +<p>She was back almost at once with the good news +that her room was directly over Sally’s. “We can run +the wires along the heat pipes,” she explained. +“There’s even a pipe running from my room to the +attic, though I can’t see why.”</p> + +<p>“Even then we’ll not be on the roof,” Sally +mourned.</p> + +<p>“There are two gable windows on each side of +the attic,” Nancy said. “All you have to do is to get +up to the attic. You can step right out on the roof +from a window.”</p> + +<p>“And I suppose you’re going to tell me you have +a key to the door at the foot of the attic stairway?” +Sally laughed.</p> + +<p>“No, but I have quite a way with locks. I think +it can be arranged,” said Nancy. “But, Sally,” she +protested. “You’d think we were sweet sixteen and +in a boarding school instead of grown young ladies +sworn in to serve America—”</p> + +<p>“We’ll serve America in a big way,” Sally insisted +stoutly, “if only we get this secret short wave doing +its bit. You just wait and see! And I’m going to get +my connection with that aerial on the roof sooner +than soon.”</p> + +<div> +<h2 id='ch04' class='c007'>CHAPTER FOUR<br /> <br />DANNY DUKE MAKES A CATCH</h2> +</div> + +<p class='c005'>The days that followed were busy ones. There +were shots for typhoid, smallpox and all the rest, +with many a sore arm.</p> + +<p>They marched until their legs ached and their +feet were sore, but all the time their officers were so +kind and all their companions so friendly that it +did not seem to matter.</p> + +<p>Long hours were filled with classes. They learned +history of the Navy from the beginning, a glorious +story of which they could all be proud. Navy customs +came in for their full share of discussion.</p> + +<p>“Boy, am I glad I am getting this first!” Sally exclaimed +one day. “Without it I’d be completely lost +aboard a ship.”</p> + +<p>“But we’re not sailing on a ship, at least not the +way things stand now,” said Nancy.</p> + +<p>“All the same we’re going in for Communications +and you can’t communicate with anyone unless you +speak his language,” Sally laughed.</p> + +<p>“You’ve got something there,” Nancy agreed.</p> + +<p>As for Barbara, besides her regular assigned work, +she was taken to an airfield where paratroopers were +being trained.</p> + +<p>As she watched ten boys, one by one, slip from a +captive balloon hundreds of feet in the sky, she exclaimed:</p> + +<p>“Oh! I could never do that!”</p> + +<p>When she saw the parachutes, white against a blue +sky, come drifting down and watched the boys drop +to the ground as if they were dead, then spring up +laughing, she exclaimed:</p> + +<p>“That’s wonderful! I’ll do anything, just anything +to have a part in that!”</p> + +<p>For a time the two black boxes were neglected. +Then, one night, they came back with a bang. That +was the night following the receipt of a letter from +Sally’s old friend, C. K. It ran:</p> + +<p class='c008'>“Dear Sally: Received yours of the 17th. Note +what you say about the black boxes.</p> + +<p class='c008'>“Your recent discovery may be of the greatest importance. +I refer to the disturbances you think may +be messages in code. On that wave-length it can +hardly be anything else. Keep it up. You may make +a startling discovery. I have definite theory regarding +those supposed messages, but will not tell you +about it until you have further details.</p> + +<p class='c008'>“You don’t know how to receive in code, do you? +It’s not difficult. Get someone there to teach you.</p> + +<p class='c008'>“I agree with you that an outside aerial will help +bring out the sounds. But don’t take too many +chances just to make an old man’s dream come true.</p> + +<div class='nf-right-c'> +<div class='nf-right c008' > + Yours for success,<br/> + C. K.” + </div> +</div> + +<p>“Too many chances!” Sally exploded after reading +the letter. “There couldn’t possibly be too many +chances.”</p> + +<p>That very night she started taking the chances.</p> + +<p>It was a cloudy, windy night. “Just the night for +a murder,” Sally whispered to Nancy as they embarked +on their enterprise.</p> + +<p>“Or something,” Nancy agreed.</p> + +<p>It was Saturday. All the WAVES have Saturday +afternoon and night off for shore leave. Most of +them would be away so there would be few prying +eyes. That was why they had picked on this night +for connecting the black boxes with the aerial set up +on the roof.</p> + +<p>The wires running from Sally’s room up to +Nancy’s and to the attic were in place. The lock to +the attic door was old. Nancy had solved that with +a skeleton key bought at the five and ten.</p> + +<p>“There’s no counting of noses at bedcheck tonight,” +Sally said. “So we’ll start work at ten. You +can be the lookout and I’ll do the work.”</p> + +<p>“Don’t forget you’re going to be quite a way up +in the air,” Nancy cautioned.</p> + +<p>“Oh, I’ve always been a tomboy.” Sally did a cartwheel. +“I’ll put on gray slacks and a gray sweater, just +in case the moon comes out. The roof is gray, you +know.”</p> + +<p>“You’d better wear sneakers.”</p> + +<p>“Oh, sure!”</p> + +<p>And so everything was set for the hour of ten.</p> + +<p>“All clear!” Nancy whispered, tiptoeing down the +hall. “Deck Three is deserted. Come on up.”</p> + +<p>Armed with two pairs of small pliers, a coil of +wire, a flashlight and the key to the attic, Sally followed +in silence to the floor above. A swift glide, the +rattle of a key, the silent opening and shutting of a +door and Sally found herself tiptoeing up the attic +stairs.</p> + +<p>It was a dark and gloomy spot, that attic. As +Nancy had put it: “A hundred years look at you up +there.”</p> + +<p>This was true, for an accumulation of furniture, +long outmoded, was stored there. There, too, were +all manner of stage drops and settings left over from +amateur plays. With her flashlight aimed low, Sally +picked her way with care to the nearest gable +window.</p> + +<p>The window was nailed down but her pliers soon +took care of that.</p> + +<p>As she stepped out on the roof, clinging to the +gable, she took one good look at the world beneath +and above her, then shuddered.</p> + +<p>With dark clouds rolling through a black, windy +sky it was one of those nights that always seemed to +depress Sally.</p> + +<p>Shaking herself free from her moodiness, she gave +close attention to the problem that lay before her.</p> + +<p>To discover the end of a wire they had thrust up +along the heat pipe and to attach the end of her coil +to it was simple enough. From there it was to be a +trifle difficult. The roof was not too steep but +shingles do not offer much chance for a hand grip. +As Nancy had said, it was quite a distance to the +ground from there and, though she would not have +admitted it for worlds, Sally found herself a little +dizzy.</p> + +<p>One fact gave her a little comfort. Just beneath +the part of the roof where she must do her climbing +was an elm tree. Its top was broad and its strong, +flexible branches all but brushed the building.</p> + +<p>As she stood there hesitating, a group of freshman +boys came marching by, singing.</p> + +<div id='i04' class='figcenter'> +<div class='ic005'> +<img src='images/illus-04.jpg' alt='' class='ig005' /> +<p>She Stepped Out on the Roof and Clung to the Gable</p> +</div> +</div> + +<p>Flattening herself against the gray roof she waited +for them to pass. Then, having steeled herself for +her task, she thrust her tools into her pockets, held +the loose end of the wire in her teeth and began to +climb. Clutching with her hands and pushing with +her feet, she crept upward. She made slow progress. +Now the ridge seemed not so far away. She dared +not look back or down.</p> + +<p>She was halfway up, when, with startling suddenness, +the moon came from behind a cloud.</p> + +<p>“Gosh!” she exclaimed, flattening herself against +the shingles. She went so flat that she started slowly +to slide. After digging in with toes and fingers she +managed to hold her ground. And then the moon +hid its face.</p> + +<p>One more desperate struggle and she found herself +sitting triumphantly astride the ridge.</p> + +<p>“Now,” she breathed, “all I have to do is to pull +the wire tight, attach it to the aerial and then slide +down.”</p> + +<p>Yes, that was all there was to it, just to slide +down.</p> + +<p>With fingers that trembled slightly she drew the +gray wire tight against the roof, cut it at the right +place and then, with the skill of a lineman, wound +it tight, round and round the original wire leading +to the aerial.</p> + +<p>She had twisted herself back to a place astride the +roof when again the moon showed its face.</p> + +<p>At the same instant she thought she heard someone +far below let out a low whistle. She couldn’t +let herself be seen sitting there, just couldn’t. That +might mean catastrophe.</p> + +<p>Then it happened. In attempting to throw herself +flat, she overdid the matter. Missing a grip on the +ridge, she heard her flashlight go rolling down the +roof. And, in quite an involuntary manner, she came +gliding, clawing and kicking after it.</p> + +<p>Recalling the tree and at the same time realizing +that she was powerless to check her slow glide, she +managed somehow to swing half about. When she +left the roof, she rolled off, felt the brush of a leafy +branch, struck out desperately with her hands, +gripped a branch, clung there and found herself at +last dangling in mid-air. Or was she two-thirds of the +way down? There was no way of knowing.</p> + +<p>Clinging desperately to the cracking branch, she +dared not call for help. What was to be done? Feeling +a larger branch against her back, she tried to +turn about. She had made half the swing just as +her slender branch gave an ominous crack.</p> + +<p>At the same time a voice from below said: “Come +on down, sister. I’ll catch you.”</p> + +<p>“Good grief!” she thought. “It’s a man.” And +then the branch broke.</p> + +<p>She landed rather solidly in a pair of strong arms. +Then her feet hit the ground. Also the moon came +out.</p> + +<p>“What were you doing up there?” The man held +her, as if she were a sack of wheat that might fall +over.</p> + +<p>The moonlight was on his face. He was young +and wore a heavy blue coat. His cap had been +knocked off.</p> + +<p>“That,” she replied slowly, “is a military secret. +But the way I came down, it seems, is common +knowledge.” She did not try to escape.</p> + +<p>“Rather uncommon knowledge, I’d say,” he +drawled. “You might have broken your neck.”</p> + +<p>“Yes, or been caught.”</p> + +<p>“You were that,” he chuckled. “And you’re not a +bad catch, at that. This is a rather lonesome college +for some folks. Tell me who you are and I’ll let +you go.</p> + +<p>“I will anyway,” he said dropping his hands.</p> + +<p>“I’m Sally Scott and I’m a WAVE!” she confessed.</p> + +<p>“A WAVE! Then we belong to the same outfit. +I’m a flying sailor. Shake!” He put out a hand for +a good handclasp.</p> + +<p>“Oh! A flying sailor!” she exclaimed. “Then you +could teach me to receive in code.”</p> + +<p>“Certainly I could and will, in my spare time.”</p> + +<p>“We have an hour after supper.”</p> + +<p>“Suits me. But, say, now that I have you, how +about a coke and a chat somewhere?”</p> + +<p>She did not reply at once. “We—we have to be +careful. Mind taking my pal along?”</p> + +<p>“Not a bit.”</p> + +<p>“Then it’s a go. I—Oh, boy! Nancy will think +I’m dead, or something! Wait. I’ll be back.”</p> + +<p>“I’ll wait.”</p> + +<p>She was gone.</p> + +<p>“Sally Scott! How did you get down that way?” +Nancy exclaimed as Sally came racing up the second +story ladder, instead of coming down from +the attic.</p> + +<p>“I—I found a new way to get down and, and I +found a nice new boy,” Sally panted. “He wants to +buy us a coke. Come on, let’s go.”</p> + +<p>“Sally, you didn’t,” Nancy protested. “Besides, +there’s a scratch on your face. It’s bleeding.”</p> + +<p>“All right then, I didn’t.” Sally dabbed at her +cheek. “You won’t believe me if I tell you the +truth.”</p> + +<p>“Try me.”</p> + +<p>“All right then, after I got the wire all fixed. I +fell off the roof, landed in a tree and hung to a +branch as long as I could and what do you think?”</p> + +<p>“A nice boy caught you. And you expect me to +believe that?”</p> + +<p>“All right, then don’t. Anyway the wire is up.”</p> + +<p>“And now we can get London, Paris, and Berlin. +Come on. Let’s try.”</p> + +<p>“No,” Sally seized Nancy’s arm. “The nice boy is +real. Come on, let’s go.”</p> + +<p>“You wouldn’t go looking like that?”</p> + +<p>“I’ll wash the blood off my face. We’ve got to +get in uniform. Must wear them even off duty, you +know!”</p> + +<p>So Sally was off to the washroom to bathe her +cheek.</p> + +<p>“Now I ask you,” Nancy challenged the empty +air, “how can they hope to make a WAVE out of a +girl like that?”</p> + +<p>Sally was back in a minute and slipped into her +uniform. Nancy was ready a moment later and then +they were down the stairs and out into the night.</p> + +<p>“This is Nancy McBride.” Sally introduced her +companion to the flying sailor who had stepped out +into the moonlight.</p> + +<p>“I’m pleased to meet you, Nancy. I’m Danny +Duke,” he said. “Distant relative of the famous +Dukes, so distant that they never even sent me a +package of Duke’s mixture. Do you also walk in your +sleep? And may I be looking for you on the roof +tops?”</p> + +<p>“Sally wasn’t walking in her sleep,” said Nancy, +“but tell me, did she really fall off the roof and did +you catch her?”</p> + +<p>“Shall I tell her?” Danny turned to Sally.</p> + +<p>“Sure. Tell her. She wouldn’t believe me.”</p> + +<p>“Well, then,” said Danny, in a mock-solemn +voice, “it’s really true. I made a real catch that time. +But then, the elm helped out a lot.”</p> + +<p>“Good old elm!” Sally exclaimed. “I’ll never forget +it! And now,” she added, “I feel in need of reviving.”</p> + +<p>The reviving came with good steaming cups of +coffee.</p> + +<p>Danny Duke could stand the glare of a neon light, +Sally found as she looked at his strong, friendly face.</p> + +<p>“I’m just past twenty,” he told them with a touch +of boyish pride. “And my training is about finished +right now.”</p> + +<p>“How is it you’re here so far from the Navy flying +schools?” Nancy asked.</p> + +<p>“I was back on some math, so they sent me here to +brush up. I’ve about got it now. Another two weeks +will do it.”</p> + +<p>“Too bad,” Sally sighed. “But that will be time +enough to teach me to receive code, won’t it?”</p> + +<p>“Oh, sure,” Danny grinned. “But say, are you the +practical young miss! Here I save your life, and +first thing you insist that I do something more for +you.”</p> + +<p>“It’s not for me.” Leaning across the table Sally +allowed her voice to drop. “It’s much more important +than that, I hope. It’s for our old friend Uncle +Sam. The things I did up there on the roof are part +of it, just as my learning code will be. You are such +a nice boy, I want you to have a part in it.”</p> + +<p>“Well, thanks—” Danny was visibly embarrassed. +“Thanks a lot: I’ll help all I can.”</p> + +<p>The truth is that Danny was to have a much greater +part in the undertaking than either he or Sally +knew.</p> + +<p>“And now for one more try at the two black +boxes,” Sally whispered excitedly after the girls had +said good-bye at the gangplank of their ship that +really wasn’t a ship at all.</p> + +<p>“It works! And it’s going to help a lot, that aerial +is,” Sally exclaimed a few minutes later.</p> + +<p>This was true. They were able now to catch the +“put-put-put-put” of those secret broadcasts sent +from radios out somewhere on land or sea very +plainly. That night they stayed up till midnight, +and were able to locate seven different broadcasters.</p> + +<p>“They are all part of something big, I know +that,” Sally insisted. “But is it a sub pack, a flight +of planes, or a convoy of ships?”</p> + +<p>“Only time will tell,” was Nancy’s reply.</p> + +<p>Just then they caught the sound of voices in the +hall and suddenly their secret listenings to the great +unknown were at an end. For if the secret radio +were to remain just that, they must take great care +not to expose either the black box or the purpose of +their own midnight meetings. The two conspirators +did not intend to be found out.</p> + +<div> +<h2 id='ch05' class='c007'>CHAPTER FIVE<br /> <br />DANNY SHARES A SECRET</h2> +</div> + +<p class='c005'>There was a glorious hour at sunset in every day +of work when Sally was free to do as she chose. What +she chose more often than not, in the days that followed, +was to visit a certain radio lab in one of the +school’s regular buildings. Here she found Danny +waiting to help her with her problems. She discovered +at once that he did know a very great deal about +communication and about radio in particular.</p> + +<p>When she complimented him on his knowledge +he threw back his head and laughed.</p> + +<p>“It’s no fault of mine,” he exclaimed. “I’ve had +it drilled into me from the very start. We’re in the +Navy. Don’t forget that. Most of us will be on aircraft +carriers. That means we’ll be out over the sea +in small planes.”</p> + +<p>“Alone?” Sally asked.</p> + +<p>“Sometimes, sometimes not. You may have a radioman +and may not. Anyway, he may get killed. So +you have to know all about radio, blinking lights, +waving flags, and a lot more.</p> + +<p>“Say!” he laughed. “I could propose to a good +signal girl in ten different ways.”</p> + +<p>“Wait till I get up on all the codes,” Sally laughed.</p> + +<p>“Oh, yes. Well, then, let’s get busy.”</p> + +<p>He picked up a booklet entitled, “International +Code” and; turning to page twelve, said:</p> + +<p>“Morse code isn’t half bad. See! Here it is.” Sally +looked over his shoulder. “A is dot, dash; B is dash, +dot, dot dot, and so on down the line. You can +learn all that in about no time. But receiving takes +longer. Those birds send out messages like greased +lightning. You’ve got to think fast and be accurate +at the same time. That’s tough. But it’s absolutely +necessary, especially in your work. To read a message +wrong, skip a dot here and miss a dash there, +may sink a ship, or even a half dozen ships.”</p> + +<p>“Oh!” Sally held her head. “That sounds serious!”</p> + +<p>“It is. But see here, why do we waste a beautiful +sunset hour on code? You’ll get that in your next +school anyway.”</p> + +<p>“Yes, I know, but I want it now. It,” she hesitated, +“it’s not my secret alone so I can’t tell you too +much.”</p> + +<p>“You don’t have to tell me anything,” he replied +with a generous smile.</p> + +<p>“But I want to. That night when I fell off the +roof I was running a wire from my room to the +aerial on the roof. I’ve been working for a long time +with a dear old man who’s a real genius. He invented +a special kind of radio and he gave me two +of them to try out.”</p> + +<p>“I see. That’s what you’re doing now. Did the +outside aerial help?”</p> + +<p>“Oh, yes, a whole lot. The ‘put-puts’ come in a +whole lot more distinctly.”</p> + +<p>“The what?” He stared.</p> + +<p>“The ‘put-puts’. That’s what we call them. I suppose +it’s some special form of code, but it’s not like +any I’ve ever heard on the short wave section of our +radio.”</p> + +<p>“I wish you’d tried to write it down,” he said +thoughtfully. “Perhaps they have a secret code. They +may substitute numbers for letters. See, here are the +numbers in Morse Code. Dot, dash, dash, dot are +for one, for two you add two dots and drop a dash-dot, +dot, dash, dot. Three is dot, dot; dot, dash, dot, +and so on.”</p> + +<p>“That doesn’t sound too hard,” interrupted Sally.</p> + +<p>“It’s simple. Take this book home and learn +the numbers. Then listen to your radio and try to +write down the ‘put-puts’ in dots and dashes.”</p> + +<p>“I will if they are there tonight. Sometimes they’re +not there at all and sometimes there are a lot of +them, five, six, or a dozen, all talking to one another +like frogs in a pond.”</p> + +<p>“Is that right!” He suddenly became excited. +“Say, perhaps they are in a pond, the big pond. Perhaps +they are wolves instead of frogs.”</p> + +<p>“Wolves?”</p> + +<p>“Sure, enemy subs, wolf-packs of them, you know. +Wouldn’t that be a break?”</p> + +<p>“I—yes, I suppose so.”</p> + +<p>“You suppose so! Say! You don’t know the half +of it! These wolf-packs are known to have some +means of talking to one another under the water.”</p> + +<p>“They’d almost have to.”</p> + +<p>“Sure they would, but all the bright minds in +Europe and America can’t find out how they do it.</p> + +<p>“But then,” his voice dropped, “probably your +‘put-puts’ come from a flight of planes crossing to +North Africa.”</p> + +<p>“Or from a convoy.”</p> + +<p>“Sure. We, too, have our secret methods of communication, +but if your old friend has invented a +new one, they’ll make him an admiral.”</p> + +<p>“It’s up to me to prove it. That’s why I’m so +anxious about it.”</p> + +<p>“It is? Well, then, we’ll really dig in. Try out my +code idea. Then we’ll meet again at sunset tomorrow.”</p> + +<p>“It’s a date.” She left the lab with a smile. Even +if nothing came of this code idea she had made a +grand friend and that was always worth while.</p> + +<p>Late that evening while others wrote letters, read +or slept, Sally gave herself over once more to solving +the riddle of the secret radio and its “put-puts.” She +had made very little progress when the signal sounded +for lights out.</p> + +<p>“Oh, dear!” she sighed. “No day is ever long +enough.”</p> + +<p>She had been in bed for a half hour but had not +fallen asleep when suddenly she caught a gleam of +light from Barbara’s bed.</p> + +<p>“Barbara!” she exclaimed. “What are you doing?”</p> + +<p>The light blinked out and Barbara’s head came +out from beneath the covers.</p> + +<p>“I’m sorry!” Barbara whispered back. “These +studies are so hard and there are so many of them I +never get caught up. So I’ve been studying with a +flashlight under the covers. No one would know it +but you.”</p> + +<p>“Such determination!” Sally exclaimed in a low +voice. “You should have a medal or something. But +you’ll smother!”</p> + +<p>“Oh, no!” Barbara laughed. “I’m like a seal. I +come up for air.”</p> + +<p>“Anyway it’s an idea,” said Sally. Hopping out +of bed, she gathered in her precious radio and, with +a bed cover for a tent, studied the “put-puts” for +another hour.</p> + +<div id='i05' class='figcenter'> +<div class='ic006'> +<img src='images/illus-05.jpg' alt='' class='ig006' /> +<p>Barbara’s Head Came Out From Beneath the Covers</p> +</div> +</div> + +<p>The close of that hour found her thoroughly disgusted. +On a paper she had made a few marks. When +she had compared these to the code marks for letters +and figures, they added up to exactly nothing.</p> + +<p>“Terrible,” she thought. “I know what I’ll do. +I’ll take the radio over to the lab and show it to +Danny. I’m sure he can be trusted. We’ll work +things out together.”</p> + +<hr class='c006' /> + +<p>“What’s that black box?” Danny asked, when she +arrived next evening.</p> + +<p>“That’s my secret radio. I couldn’t do a thing +last night. I want you to help me.”</p> + +<p>“It’s nice of you to trust me.” He beamed. “People +have said I was simple but could be trusted. +Only time will tell.”</p> + +<p>“Time doesn’t need to tell me. I know it.”</p> + +<p>“Do you? Well, then that’s fine. How do you open +this black box?”</p> + +<p>She snapped it open. “Oh! We need an aerial!”</p> + +<p>“There’s one on this building, much better than +the one you’ve been using. There’s a connection +over in the corner.”</p> + +<p>In a few minutes the radio was ready to operate. +Sally turned the switches. Nothing came out, not a +sound.</p> + +<p>“What’s up?” Danny asked.</p> + +<p>“Those gremlins, subs, or whatever they are, are +not always there.”</p> + +<p>“Turn the dial. Get something else. That will tell +us whether our connections are okay.”</p> + +<p>“There’s nothing else on the air for us.”</p> + +<p>“That’s a queer radio.”</p> + +<p>“Yes, it is. But if we wait five minutes Station +NANCY will be on the air.”</p> + +<p>“And in the meantime?”</p> + +<p>“Tell me about parachutes,” she begged. “You’ve +dropped a time or two, haven’t you?”</p> + +<p>“Naturally. I’m a flier.”</p> + +<p>“How does it feel to drop for the first time?”</p> + +<p>“Just fine if you think of something else most, of +the time. It helps to sing:</p> + +<div class='nf-block-c'> + <div class='nf-block'> + “‘He’d fly through the air with the greatest of ease,<br/> + A daring young man on the flying trapeze.’ + </div> +</div> + +<p>“But why all the interest in parachutes?”</p> + +<p>“My roommate is going to be a parachute rigger.”</p> + +<p>“I hope she’s a careful sort of lady. I saw a boy +drop two thousand feet straight down. His rigger +had failed him.”</p> + +<p>“I’ll rig my own.” Sally’s lips were a straight line.</p> + +<p>“Why should you go in for parachutes? But then—oh, +yes—you go in for all sorts of falling.” He laughed.</p> + +<p>“No,” she said, “I don’t. I get dizzy. But I promised +Barbara that I’d go down with her it they asked +her to try parachuting.”</p> + +<p>“You did! That takes courage!”</p> + +<p>“Where’s the war job that doesn’t?”</p> + +<p>“Oh, it’s not so bad.” He blew an imaginary +smoke ring. “You just sit on the edge of a hole until +they give you the word. Then you look up, slide +through the hole, and down you go. When the parachute +is open it is really swell, like dreams we have +of flying just with our hands. When you land you +curl up like a sleepy kitten, roll on the ground, then +get up.”</p> + +<p>“You make it sound so nice!”</p> + +<p>“Why not?”</p> + +<p>Sally turned a knob on the radio. She snapped on +a headset and said: “Hello, are you there?” Then she +listened.</p> + +<p>“How do you get me?” she spoke into the mouthpiece +again. “Good as ever? That’s fine. This is Sally +signing off.</p> + +<p>“See!” She turned to Danny.</p> + +<p>“Pete’s sake! What wave-length do you use?”</p> + +<p>“I don’t know.”</p> + +<p>“What?”</p> + +<p>“Only one person in the world knows that. He’s +the man who made it. My old friend C. K. All I +know is, it’s very short. Watch!”</p> + +<p>She snapped off the lights, then pulled down the +shades. The radio’s tubes glowed red.</p> + +<p>“Say! A radio with its own private wave length is +worth a fortune! I know a man high up in Communications. +Let me show it to him.”</p> + +<p>“Not for worlds.”</p> + +<p>“You’ll be rich and famous.”</p> + +<p>“No! No! Oh, I wish I hadn’t brought it here. +Can’t you see that it was loaned to me by a very +dear friend and that he alone can release it?”</p> + +<p>“Yes,” he replied soberly. “I won’t breathe a word +about it until you give me the sign.”</p> + +<p>“Thanks—oh, thanks!” she stammered. “You +really had me worried.”</p> + +<p>“And now,” he said, “how about having another +try at the ‘put-put’ of the gremlins, or subs?”</p> + +<p>For ten minutes more they sat there in the dark +watching the red glow of the strange radio tubes but +hearing just nothing at all.</p> + +<p>Then, suddenly, it came, a low “put-put-put-put-a-put-put-put-put-a-put.”</p> + +<p>For a long time Danny sat there silently listening. +“It’s code, all right,” he murmured once. “There’s +a sort of rhythm to it, just as there is to all code.”</p> + +<p>“If you turn this dial,” Sally whispered, “it will +throw them out.” She turned the dial. Silence +followed, but not for long. Again came “put-put-put-a-put.”</p> + +<p>“They’re back,” he whispered.</p> + +<p>“No, that’s another one. Listen! You can tell the +difference.” She brought the first one back, then +switched to the second.</p> + +<p>“What do you know about that!” He was all ears.</p> + +<p>“Perhaps the ‘put’ stands for dot, and ‘put-a-put’ +for dash,” he suggested. “I’ll just try it that way.”</p> + +<p>“Might be the opposite!”</p> + +<p>“Sure, just anything.” He snapped on a small +light and then began marking down dots and dashes +as he listened. For a long time neither of them +spoke.</p> + +<p>“That might be it,” he breathed at last. “It’s hard +to take down, but I’ve got dot, dot, dot, dash, dot. +That’s three, dash, dash, dash for five and dash, +dash, dot, dot, for seven. Then there are some +numbers that seem like seventeen, twenty-three, and +thirty-one. I can’t be sure—”</p> + +<p>“Give me a pencil and paper,” she suggested. “Let +me play the game.”</p> + +<p>For a long time after that they listened and +marked down dots and dashes. When one sender +went off the air they switched to another. In time +they came to believe that number one and number +two were holding a conversation. Then number two +went off the air, followed by number one.</p> + +<p>A little search found a third. When number three +went dead, number one was at it again. It became an +interesting game of hide-and-go-seek, in the air.</p> + +<p>“Could it be one of our convoys?” Sally asked.</p> + +<p>“Hardly that. They maintain radio silence, I’m +told. But with such a radio, who knows? But if they +are subs, a whole wolf-pack of them!” he exclaimed +a moment later.</p> + +<p>“And if we could spot them!”</p> + +<p>“While we were on a ship, an aircraft carrier! +Spot them some distance away and go after them +with a dozen planes loaded with depth-bombs. I’ll +tell you what!” he exclaimed, becoming greatly excited. +“I’ll be ready to sail in a month or two, on an +aircraft carrier. You get a radio job on my ship. +Then we’ll really try this radio out.”</p> + +<p>“They’re not sending WAVES on ships yet,” she +reminded.</p> + +<p>“Oh! We’ll manage it,” he insisted, “We’ll just +have to.”</p> + +<p>“We may discover that we’re mostly just duplicating +one of Uncle Sam’s secrets.” Sally was cautious +by nature. “These code signals may come from +American ships or airplanes.”</p> + +<p>“Tell you what!” he exclaimed. “We’ve just got +to de-code their messages so we can tell what they +say. Then we’ll know. But that,” he sighed heavily, +“looks like a long, long job.”</p> + +<p>They pitched into that job once more and had +been working for some time when he said: “By the +way, did you have a class tonight?”</p> + +<p>“Yes, from eight to nine.”</p> + +<p>“Never mind then, it’s nine now.”</p> + +<p>“Oh!” she exclaimed. “I must go! I’ll get a black +mark. Unhook my radio and let me go.”</p> + +<p>“There you are,” he said a moment later, as he +handed her the radio, “but you’ll be back?”</p> + +<p>“Oh! Sure! It’s been exciting. Just think what it +will mean if we really do something big with old C. +K.’s radio.”</p> + +<p>“I have been thinking,” he replied soberly. “Just +keep trying, and mum’s the word. We’ll get there +yet!”</p> + +<div> +<h2 id='ch06' class='c007'>CHAPTER SIX<br /> <br />THROUGH A HOLE IN THE SKY</h2> +</div> + +<p class='c005'>During the week-days that followed, there were +no more long night trysts over the secret radio. Sally +had a record to maintain. She had resolved at the +very beginning to be one of the best WAVES ever +entrusted with a job in Communications. She had +decided, too, to move heaven and earth to get a spot +on some ship sailing the seven seas. She knew quite +well that the best way to get what you want is to +earn it. Classes must always come first.</p> + +<p>For all that, she and Danny did each day spend +one glorious twilight hour working away at the +secret radio. When Saturday night came, the +WAVES one free night, Nancy joined them, and +working both radios at once, they really went places +and did things. Using both radios, they spotted as +many as eight broadcasters of the mysterious pack +on a single night.</p> + +<p>“Are they really enemy subs?” Nancy asked.</p> + +<p>“Who knows?” was all Danny would say. “If they +are we’ve really got something.”</p> + +<p>“But they may be cargo ships in a convoy or +airplanes going to Europe,” said Nancy. “Then why +don’t we ask our Communications people in Washington +whether they are using that wave-length.”</p> + +<p>“Two good reasons,” Danny grinned. “We don’t +know the wave-length we’re using and if we did the +folks in Washington wouldn’t tell us.”</p> + +<p>“Probably send an F. B. I. agent to look us up,” +Sally said. “No, dearie! We’ve got to work it out all +by ourselves.”</p> + +<p>“Just give us time and we’ll make it,” Danny declared. +Ah, yes, there was the rub. All too soon the +bugle would blow and they would be scattered far +and wide to new fields of endeavor.</p> + +<p>They made some progress. One evening Danny +exclaimed: “See here! The numbers they are sending—if +they are numbers—are all odd. Seven, seventeen, +thirty-one, forty-three. There’s not an even +number in the lot.”</p> + +<p>“That narrows it down,” said Sally.</p> + +<p>“It sure does.”</p> + +<p>Two evenings later Sally made a more important +discovery.</p> + +<p>“Look!” She jumped to her feet in her excitement, +to point at a row of numbers. “Not one of them is +evenly divisible. Seven, seventeen, thirty-seven, fifty-three, +every last one of them. Does that mean anything?”</p> + +<p>“It may mean a lot,” was Danny’s excited comment.</p> + +<p>“Oh, there’s the bell!” she exclaimed. “Time for +class. Think of dropping this discovery just like +that.”</p> + +<p>“It’s not dropped.”</p> + +<p>Danny dragged out a tall stack of papers. “I’ll still +be working on that when you’re fast asleep.”</p> + +<p>“Danny, you’re a treasure!” she exclaimed, giving +his hand a quick squeeze.</p> + +<p>“It’s all part of the game,” he grinned. “We’ll be +famous, both of us, and your old friend C. K., as +well.”</p> + +<p>The hour was striking midnight when at last +Danny stacked the papers in a neat pile.</p> + +<p>“Got it!” he breathed. “It’s the berries. Can’t be +any mistake about that. We’re really making progress. +But we’ve still got a long way to go.”</p> + +<p>That very night one more major problem brought +Sally’s radio experimentation to an abrupt halt.</p> + +<p>She returned to her room, after her late hour of +study, to find Barbara sitting in her bed staring +gloomily at the floor.</p> + +<p>“What’s the matter?” she asked. “Been caught out +of bounds, or something?”</p> + +<p>“I haven’t done a thing,” Barbara replied gloomily. +“Perhaps it would be better if I did. When you +never step off the beaten path, just plug along day +by day, people ask you to do such terrible things.”</p> + +<p>“Why? What have they asked you to do now?”</p> + +<p>“It’s that parachute drop.” Barbara stared gloomily +at her feet. “They say it’s not really required +that a parachute rigger should take parachute training, +but that if they do take it, and if they do take +just one drop, they make better riggers.”</p> + +<p>“Of course they do,” Sally agreed. “They know +what it’s all about.”</p> + +<p>“That sounds all right. But would you want to go +to an airfield where only men are training, and go +through all the practice and finally take the drop, all +by yourself?”</p> + +<p>“No, of course not. Are they asking you to do +that?”</p> + +<p>“Not asking, just suggesting.”</p> + +<p>“Which in this war is the same thing. Tell you +what—” Sally came to a sudden decision. “If Lieutenant +Mayfare will let me, I’ll go through the training +with you.”</p> + +<p>“You wouldn’t!” Barbara stared.</p> + +<p>“I said I would, didn’t I?”</p> + +<p>“Yes, but you don’t have to.”</p> + +<p>“No, of course not, but I want to. If I’m to go in +for Radio and Communications I want to be prepared +to serve anywhere, on land, on the sea, or in the air.”</p> + +<div id='i06' class='figcenter'> +<div class='ic007'> +<img src='images/illus-06.jpg' alt='' class='ig007' /> +<p>Barbara Was Staring Gloomily at the Floor</p> +</div> +</div> + +<p>“You’re the daffiest person I ever knew—and the +dandiest!” At that big Barbara hugged Sally until +she thought her ribs would crack.</p> + +<p>“But, Sally, you don’t have to go in for parachute +jumping if you’re going in for Radio,” Lieutenant +Mayfare protested when Sally made her unusual request +next day.</p> + +<p>“But I want to,” Sally insisted.</p> + +<p>“You’re doing it to help Barbara. Is that fair to +yourself?”</p> + +<p>“Who knows what is fair?” Sally asked quietly. +“It’s not fair to ask a boy to give up his college work +right in the middle of his first year to go to war. Or +is it? It’s not fair to ask a father to leave two small +children for the same reason. Or is it? Who knows—</p> + +<p>“Anyway I’d like the experience,” she added after +a brief silence. “There are several things we are not +being asked to do now. Perhaps tomorrow or next +month we will be asked. I want to be prepared. And +after all, I think it’s a small matter.”</p> + +<p>“Not so small.” The officer spoke slowly. “You’ll +have to spend the last half of every afternoon for a +week preparing for it.</p> + +<p>“Of course,” she added, “your work here has been +excellent. The time lost will not matter so much. +So—”</p> + +<p>“Then I may do it?” Sally exclaimed eagerly.</p> + +<p>“Yes, you may!”</p> + +<p>“Oh! Thank you! Thank you a lot!”</p> + +<p>“It is Barbara who should be thankful. I doubt +if she could take the test alone.”</p> + +<p>“She couldn’t,” Sally agreed. “Barbara is a fine +girl. She’s true blue. There are not many things she +could do in our organization. For parachute rigging +she’s perfect.”</p> + +<p>“That’s right.”</p> + +<p>“And I want her to be a great success.”</p> + +<p>“With your help I’m sure she will be. You and +she may start your training this afternoon. The +sooner the better. There’s not much time left—”</p> + +<p>And that is why Danny Duke had to wait so long +to tell Sally of his grand discoveries.</p> + +<p>That afternoon Sally and Barbara rode five miles +to the training field with six boys who were to take +the same training.</p> + +<p>“Pipe the girls,” one fellow called when they +were first sighted.</p> + +<p>“Shut up!” another boy exclaimed low. “If they +are going to take to the chutes, it’s not just for fun. +It really takes guts. If they’ve got what it takes you +have to hand it to them.”</p> + +<p>“Ever run a children’s playground?” the director +asked Sally.</p> + +<p>“Yes, once, quite a while ago—”</p> + +<p>“Well, this is just another one of them. Only difference +is you swing on your chute straps just to get +used to them instead of from the old apple tree. And +if you don’t fasten your straps just right you get a +good bump.”</p> + +<p>“And you learn by bumps,” Sally laughed.</p> + +<p>“Yes, and that way you don’t get killed later.”</p> + +<p>“It’s the same way with the slide,” the instructor +added. “It’s just a kid’s slide, only longer, and you +fall harder—that is, if you don’t relax properly.”</p> + +<p>After that, for a full week-the two girls practiced +swinging, sliding, tumbling, whirling round and +round.</p> + +<p>“I feel as if I’d been put in a cement mixer and +whirled round and round a thousand times,” Sally +confided to Danny on Saturday afternoon. “But I +do believe that Barbara will go through with it. +Monday is our zero hour. We drop at dusk. And I’m +keeping my fingers crossed.”</p> + +<p>“I’ll say a prayer for you,” Danny grinned. “And +now about this secret code of the gremlins, the enemy +subs, or what have you.”</p> + +<p>“Yes—yes!” Sally exclaimed eagerly. “What did +you find out?”</p> + +<p>“A whole lot and yet, not half enough. Come over +just after chow, if you can. Bring the radios and I’ll +tell you all.”</p> + +<p>“Oh, no! Surely not that much!” Sally held up +her hands in mock horror. “All the same, I’ll be +there!”</p> + +<p>“It’s like this,” Danny said, as they sat before the +radio that night listening to the “put-put-put-a-put.” +“They’ve made their code from numbers that can +be divided evenly. I’m sure of that. But does one +stand for the letter A, or have they arranged it all +backwards?”</p> + +<p>“They may have started in the middle and gone +both ways.”</p> + +<p>“Yes, but I don’t think they did. Why should +they? They had the wave-length all to themselves. +Why not have a simple code? I even think they let +one stand for A, three for B, five for C, and so on.”</p> + +<p>“What makes you think that?”</p> + +<p>“Because eleven, which should stand for E, is +used more times than any other number and E is the +most-used letter in the alphabet. Other vowels stand +out in the same proportion. So I think we’ve got +that far. But now,” he sighed, “we’ve got to find +out whether they’re sending in German or English. +That is going to be hard.”</p> + +<p>“And must be continued in our next.” There was +a suggestion of gloom in Sally’s voice. She was tired +and sore. Much lay ahead.</p> + +<p>“Monday we drop from that hole in the sky. Tuesday +we take our finals,” she sighed.</p> + +<p>“And Wednesday you scatter,” he supplied. “I +got that on good authority. Some of you go to other +schools and some to work, depending on what you’re +taking up.”</p> + +<p>“That’s about it. We’ll just have to work and +hope we meet again over this blessed, tantalizing, +mesmerizing radio,” she laughed. “And now, what +do you say we take the radio over to my house and +then make a night of it?”</p> + +<p>And that was just what they did.</p> + +<p>Monday afternoon came, and with it, many a long-drawn +breath.</p> + +<p>“Sally, I’m scared,” Barbara whispered, as they +piled into the car that was to take them on their +last trip to the field.</p> + +<p>“You wouldn’t be natural if you weren’t,” was the +cheering response. “All the same, try to forget it.”</p> + +<p>In the week that had passed, the eight of them, +two girls and six boys, had formed the habit of singing +on the way out. Now, when at last they rolled +away, a youthful voice struck up:</p> + +<div class='nf-block-c'> + <div class='nf-block'> + He’d fly through the air with the greatest of ease,<br/> + A daring young man on the flying trapeze. + </div> +</div> + +<p>“Where have I heard that before?” another boy +groaned. For all that, they sang it with gusto.</p> + +<p>“‘Sailing, sailing, over the bounding main,’” +came next.</p> + +<p>Then the boy from Kentucky started:</p> + +<p>“‘The sun shines bright on my old Kentucky home—’”</p> + +<p>His voice broke on the second line. Sally swallowed +hard, but they sang it through to the end.</p> + +<p>“Ioway! Ioway!” shouted the boy from the midwest. +“That’s where the tall corn grows.”</p> + +<p>They all laughed, but when the strains of +“Swanee River” came rolling out, they were in a +mellow mood once more.</p> + +<p>When they arrived at the field they found a captive +balloon straining at its ropes. Beneath it hung +a platform and at the very center of the platform +was a round hole.</p> + +<p>“That,” said Sally, “is the famous hole in the +sky.”</p> + +<p>“On fields where paratroops are trained we have +towers to jump from, but they cost a pile of money. +A balloon works just as well,” a friendly lieutenant +explained.</p> + +<p>“Sure, even better,” wisecracked the boy from +Kentucky. “Then if you don’t feel like dropping +off, you can just cut the rope and go for a balloon +ride.”</p> + +<p>“I’m in favor of a balloon ride right now,” said +his pal.</p> + +<p>A latticework of ropes formed a wall about the +platform. Over this they climbed. Then, slowly, majestically +the balloon rose skyward.</p> + +<p>Once more—“‘Sailing, sailing,’” rang out on +the air.</p> + +<p>“Old Kentucky Home” was a little too much this +time. It expired in the middle of the second verse.</p> + +<p>“Pack Up Your Troubles” went very well and the +“Man on the Flying Trapeze” was as popular as +ever.</p> + +<p>One big fellow they called Samson sat hunched +up in a corner, not singing and saying nothing.</p> + +<p>“What’s the matter? Scared?” Sally asked.</p> + +<p>“Thunder, no!” he exploded. “Sleepy, that’s all. +What’s a little parachute jump? If you’d grown up +on a cattle ranch with the big bulls chasin’ you and +the lonesome coyotes callin’, you wouldn’t mind. I +fell off a mountain once and no parachute stopped +me, just a pine tree.”</p> + +<p>“I’m scared,” Barbara whispered. Sally made no +reply. Truth was, her stomach was pumping in a +strange way. She saw the boy from Kentucky gulp +twice. That didn’t help any.</p> + +<p>“We’re about there,” the instructor announced. +“If your stomachs don’t feel good, forget it. That’s +the way mine feels right now, and I’ve jumped three +hundred times.</p> + +<p>“Now remember,” he added, “when you slide off, +keep looking up. That way your chin doesn’t hook +on the parachute straps.</p> + +<p>“Now,” he said in a strong, clear voice, “we’re +here. See that green light? That’s the signal. Don’t +be nervous. Your parachutes have been properly +rigged. I watched it done. Don’t forget, I’ll be right +behind you.”</p> + +<p>Before they went up, they had been given numbers. +Barbara’s number was seven, Sally’s eight. +That meant that, except for the instructor, they +would be last. Sally did not know whether this was +good or bad. For Barbara to go first would be terrible. +But would watching the others disappear wear +away her slender thread of courage? She could only +hope that it would not.</p> + +<p>“Action stations,” the instructor snapped. Number +one, the big fellow raised on a cattle ranch, took +his place, dangling his feet over the hole. With his +arms hanging straight down, he looked up.</p> + +<p>“Number one!” The big fellow vanished into the +thin air below. “Number two!” One more vanished. +Sally’s throat went dry. “Number three!” There +they went. “Number four!” Oppressive silence followed. +Sally gasped. Had something gone wrong? +Then she remembered they were to go down by +fours, with a space between each group. “Two fast +sticks,” they called it. She felt quite like a stick just +then.</p> + +<p>Unconsciously, she began to count—one, two, +three, four. She mopped her brow. She dared not +look at Barbara. “Five, six, seven.” She had reached +fifteen when the instructor took up the counting +once more. “Number five.” One more man vanished.</p> + +<p>“Get ready,” Sally whispered. On Barbara’s face +was a look of do-or-die.</p> + +<p>“Number six.” The last boy vanished.</p> + +<p>“Now.” Barbara slid into her place. Her hands +were at her sides, her chin high. When she heard +“Number seven” she slid from sight.</p> + +<p>In her eagerness to follow, Sally nearly went down +without an order. As it was, she sank breathlessly +down until, with startling suddenness, she felt a pull +at her straps and knew her parachute had opened.</p> + +<p>“Good old chute!” she murmured as she glanced +up to catch its white gleam against the sky.</p> + +<p>She looked for Barbara. Yes, there she was off to +the left, floating down with the greatest of ease. This +was Barbara’s big moment, perhaps the biggest moment +of all her life.</p> + +<div id='i07' class='figcenter'> +<div class='ic008'> +<img src='images/illus-07.jpg' alt='' class='ig008' /> +<p>“Good Old Chute!” Sally Murmured</p> +</div> +</div> + +<p>But here was a voice coming up from below: +“You’re coming down nicely, number seven,” it +said. That would be Barbara.</p> + +<p>“Number four, bend those knees. Don’t be trying +to land stiff legged.” It was the voice again. An instructor +was talking through a loudspeaker. His +voice carried up to them perfectly.</p> + +<p>“Number eight,” he called.</p> + +<p>“Oh! He’s calling me!” Sally thought in sudden +panic. “Number eight, you must turn round. Reach +up, grab the strap.” Sally obeyed. She swung half +about. “That’s it. Always land with the wind, not +against it.</p> + +<p>“Now, all of you, knees bent, feet together, relax, +relax for a fall.”</p> + +<p>One by one they tumbled on the ground, then +jumped up laughing.</p> + +<p>Sally made a quick count. Yes, all eight were up +and moving. Then, having unfastened her parachute, +she rushed over to Barbara to exclaim:</p> + +<p>“Barbara! You were wonderful!”</p> + +<p>Throwing her arms about her, Barbara burst into +tears of joy.</p> + +<p>When the shower had passed, she exclaimed, +“Now I am going to be a parachute rigger always, +for I know just how much it means!”</p> + +<p>“Boy, oh, boy!” Sally exclaimed when at last she +was alone with her instructor. “I hope I get a chance +to make use of that experience. That certainly was +something!”</p> + +<p>“It’s been my experience,” he replied soberly, +“that in this war, sooner or later, we find a place for +every bit of practice we’ve ever had. Your time will +come.”</p> + +<p>Would it? Sally wondered a long, long wonder. +She was still wondering when she got back to school. +Secret radios, ships, airplanes, parachutes, all went +round and round in her head. What was in store +for her? In a day or two she would be whirled away +to another school for further training.</p> + +<p>“And after that, what?” she asked the elm that +had once saved her from disaster. The elm whispered +to the breeze, but she could not understand +what the tree and the breezes were saying.</p> + +<div> +<h2 id='ch07' class='c007'>CHAPTER SEVEN<br /> <br />SILENT STORM</h2> +</div> + +<p class='c005'>And then, like autumn leaves caught in a miniature +whirlwind, they were sent spinning away in all +directions. There was one happy evening hour +when Sally, Nancy, Barbara, and Danny had lunch +together in the Purple Cow, just off the campus. +Theirs was the hail-and-farewell of good fellows well +met, of soldiers who might never meet again. And +yet, behind all their jokes and laughter was a feeling +of friendship and devotion to one another that +in all the years could never die.</p> + +<p>“We’ll be seeing you,” they shouted next morning.</p> + +<p>“Oh, sure! We’ll be together again, sooner than +you think!”</p> + +<p>“Good-by!”</p> + +<p>“Good-by!”</p> + +<p>Sally and Nancy were sent to the beautiful campus +of a great mid-western university where they +would learn much more about radio and communications. +Barbara was shipped off to a big airport to +receive her final training in the art of rigging parachutes. +Danny remained behind, but not for long. +The autumn winds would soon whisk him away to +new fields of adventure and duty.</p> + +<p>Both Sally and Nancy had dreamed of attending +some truly great university. And, at last, here they +were. But for how long? Just long enough to make +you efficient in your chosen field, was the precise +answer. “And always remember, your services are +badly needed right now. Good communications and +radio men are scarce. They are badly needed overseas.”</p> + +<p>“But won’t we two be sent overseas?” Nancy asked +of the major who gave them the information.</p> + +<p>“That remains to be seen. However, one thing is +certain, no WAVE will be sent overseas until she +has perfected herself in her particular branch, and +has served long enough at one of our bases here in +America to prove that she will be a valuable addition +to our Navy, either aboard ship or overseas.”</p> + +<p>“Right here is where I forget this Gothic architecture, +the shady walks, the cozy nooks that help to +make this big school what it is,” Sally said, as a look +of determination spread over her face. “I’m going +to work and study day and night, for we are in the +Navy now.”</p> + +<p>“I’m right behind you,” Nancy agreed. “All the +same, when this terrible scrap is over, I’m coming +right back here and be a regular student as long as +I please. And believe me, I’m going to have all the +trimmings—class dances, proms, shady walks and all +the rest.”</p> + +<p>“Shake on that.” Sally held out her hand. That +handshake was a solemn ceremony.</p> + +<p>“And now to business.”</p> + +<p>From that time on their heads were bent, for long +hours, over study desks, radios, clattering keys.</p> + +<p>Their day was not done when darkness fell, nor +their week when Saturday rolled round. They did +not, like Barbara, hide under the covers to study +with a flashlight when night came. They rented +bicycles for the entire period of their stay at the university. +On many a night farmers saw strange lights +winking and blinking from one hill to another in +their pastures. Sally and Nancy were practicing the +light-blinking code they had studied that day. Twice +they were reported as spies, but nothing came of it +for they never returned to the same pasture twice, +and it would have been a fleet-footed farm boy who +could have rounded them up in the dark.</p> + +<p>Saturday afternoon, armed with dozens of multicolored +flags, they returned to these same hills to +practice flag signals. White and blue with a notch +in the end stood for A, blue, white, red, white and +blue in stripes was C, and so on and on to white +with a red spot for one, blue with a white spot for +two, and so on.</p> + +<p>With good memories and a zeal for learning seldom +witnessed by those gray stone walls, they went +through the school in record time and were once +more on the move.</p> + +<p>“Now we’re really going to work,” Sally cried, +enthusiastically.</p> + +<p>“Yes, and at one of the biggest air bases on our +long seacoast,” Nancy agreed.</p> + +<p>“Florida and the sea. Um—” Sally breathed, +“that’s worth working for.”</p> + +<p>“It sure is!”</p> + +<p>“There’s something else I’m going to work harder +than ever for—” Sally spoke with conviction.</p> + +<p>“What’s that?”</p> + +<p>“I’m going to try to cut ‘Florida and the sea’ down +to just the good, old ‘sea.’ All my life I’ve waited for +that.”</p> + +<p>“Oh, I don’t know. There are the enemy sub-packs. +They’re really dangerous. The water’s awfully +cold.”</p> + +<p>“That’s just it.” Sally’s eyes shone. “There are +the sub-packs—you haven’t forgotten our secret +radios?”</p> + +<p>“Almost,” Nancy admitted.</p> + +<p>“I tried them twice back at the U, when you were +gone,” Sally confided. “Nothing doing. Guess we +were too far from the sea.”</p> + +<p>“Florida will be better.”</p> + +<p>“Much better, but the sea will be better still.”</p> + +<p>“I suppose so,” Nancy replied dreamily. “But +don’t forget, your enemy sub-pack may turn out to +be friendly ships or planes.”</p> + +<p>“I won’t forget. All the same, I want to know.”</p> + +<p>“Wonder where Danny is.”</p> + +<p>“And Barbara.”</p> + +<p>“Oh! I forgot to tell you. I had a letter from Barbara +this morning. Guess where she is now?”</p> + +<p>“Where we’re going?”</p> + +<p>“That’s just where she is. Won’t it be great if you +can hop off from the sky with her again?” Nancy +laughed.</p> + +<p>“I wouldn’t mind. I’ll bet you an ice-cream soda +I’ll have a chance to use that experience before the +year is over.”</p> + +<p>“Easy aces! You’re on. If I never win another bet, +that’s one for me.”</p> + +<p>Was Nancy too confident? In this world at war +many strange things can happen, and many do.</p> + +<p>Not so long after that, Sally found herself seated +on the top of a high tower that overlooked a vast +airfield. The skies were full of floating planes. The +roar of powerful motors beat upon her eardrums. In +her hand she held a score sheet, and, at the steady, +carefully spoken words of a marine in a major’s uniform, +she recorded hours, moments, numbers, and +names.</p> + +<p>On the officer’s head was a set of earphones. About +his neck a chin-speaker was attached. From time to +time, speaking always in that steady, even tone, he +said:</p> + +<p>“Come on down, six, four, three. Wind velocity, +fifteen miles per hour, north-north-east.”</p> + +<p>And again: “Circle once more, three-six-eight. +Fast one coming in from the east.”</p> + +<p>There were long periods of time when he said +nothing, just stood there staring dreamily away toward +the sea. But always he appeared to listen, as +indeed he did, for listening to the radio voice of +great four-motored bombers, inviting them to come +in, advising them to wait, telling them when to take +off, informing them regarding weather, was his duty. +And on his ears, eyes and voice hung the life of +many a fine young flier.</p> + +<p>Red Storm, his fellow officers called him, some +times “Silent Storm.” His real name was Robert +Storm. Silent Storm was the name Sally liked best, +although, of course, she never called him that, always +Major Storm.</p> + +<p>He seemed young for a major and certainly was +handsome in a big, tall, red-headed way. He seldom +spoke to her except to instruct her in her work. He +was teaching her his own work, so she could take +his place. Nancy too was learning the work, but at +a different period.</p> + +<p>As Major Storm stood there looking away during +quiet times, she often wondered about that faraway +look in his eyes. Then, too, there was the long scar +across his right cheek and the look of utter weariness +that came over his face at times when he +slumped down in his chair.</p> + +<p>“Major Storm,” she said one day, speaking with +a sudden impulse that surprised her, “what does one +do to make people want one as a friend?”</p> + +<p>“You don’t make people want you as a friend,” +was his quick reply. “They either wish to be your +friend or they don’t, and that’s all there is to it.”</p> + +<p>“Are—are you sure?” she asked a little startled.</p> + +<p>“Absolutely.”</p> + +<p>“Well, then, they might not care to have you as +a friend but you might be able to do something that +would make them wish to do something for you—you +know, like—”</p> + +<p>“Yes, I know what you mean. The answer to that +is simple then. Take an interest in them first. Find +out about their lives, their families, their problems. +Have a sympathetic interest in them. If they’re +human, they’ll do the same for you. That’s simple, +isn’t it?”</p> + +<p>“Very simple.”</p> + +<p>Suddenly, he spoke in a different tone: “Come +on in, Johnny.”</p> + +<p>After sweeping the sky with his binoculars, he +settled down in his chair.</p> + +<p>“That radio boy on that big bomber is Johnny, +one of my own boys. I taught him. He’s a fine boy. +I suppose the war will get him sooner or later. It +seems rather useless to care for them too much. They +go away and—”</p> + +<p>“You never see them again.”</p> + +<p>“That’s right.”</p> + +<p>“But, by the way,” his voice rose, “you have one +very good friend, eminently worth while, I’d say.”</p> + +<p>“I have several,” she smiled. She was happy, happier +than she had been for days. She had really +started Silent Storm talking. “But then,” she thought +with a shy smile, “who ever heard of a really, truly +silent storm, anyway?”</p> + +<p>“This friend of yours,” he said quietly, “is also +a very old friend of mine—old C. K., we used to call +him.”</p> + +<p>“You don’t mean C. K. Kennedy!” She stared in +disbelief.</p> + +<p>“That’s exactly who I do mean. He taught me +most of what I know about radio. He’s one man in +a million.”</p> + +<p>“Oh! Then—” she exclaimed, “then we’re practically +cousins!”</p> + +<p>“Something like that,” he replied dryly.</p> + +<p>Then, springing to his feet, he said: “Okay—come +in, three-two-six.”</p> + +<p>And that was all for then. Evening was coming +on. Many big ships were coming in through the +blue. Every moment was taken from then to +the end of the shift. Yes, that was all for then, but +it was enough to keep the girl dreaming in the +golden twilight, under the palms when the day’s +work was done. And those were strange dreams. +Secret radios, ships, submarines, giant four-motored +bombers, old C. K. and Silent Storm were all there +in one glorious mixup of lights and shadows.</p> + +<div> +<h2 id='ch08' class='c007'>CHAPTER EIGHT<br /> <br />DANGER IS MY DUTY</h2> +</div> + +<p class='c005'>Since there were many WAVES stationed at this +great air and marine base, they had taken over a +very fine little hotel down by the sea.</p> + +<p>“Nancy! This is gorgeous!” Sally had exclaimed +on their arrival. “If it weren’t for the secret radio, +I would be glad to stay here until the war is won.”</p> + +<p>“It <em>is</em> wonderful,” Nancy replied thoughtfully. +“Florida, the blue, blue sea, and these lovely +quarters! It’s really hard to believe, but, you know, +this isn’t the sort of thing I joined up for. I expected +a truly hard life. The boys in the jungles of those +South Sea islands and on the sandy deserts of Africa—they +don’t have it easy, so why should we—?”</p> + +<p>“That’s right,” was the quick response. “If all +the people of America, especially those who have +lived soft lives—oh, I don’t mean who don’t work—but +those who have had all they want, always, always +slept in a soft bed, and always gone for a long ride +in the old bus on a Sunday afternoon, could really +be dragged out of it all and have it good and tough +for a while, wouldn’t it be grand?</p> + +<p>“But then,” Sally added in a quieter voice, “we +might as well make the best of all this beauty and +comfort, for something tells me that it won’t last too +long.”</p> + +<p>After her first real talk with Major Storm, Sally +returned to her hotel, ate her dinner, then, returning +to her room, dragged out her secret radio.</p> + +<p>She had barely started thumbing its dials, when a +phone call announced a caller.</p> + +<p>Hurrying down to the hotel lobby, she barely refrained +from throwing herself into the arms of this +guest.</p> + +<p>“Danny!” she exclaimed. “What are you doing +here?”</p> + +<p>“Taking a little final training and waiting for a +ship,” he whispered.</p> + +<p>“What kind of ship, Danny?”</p> + +<p>“Ah! Ah!” He held up a finger. “Loose talk may +sink a ship.”</p> + +<p>“Oh! I’m sorry. Then how about our radio? May +we talk about that?”</p> + +<p>“Not only may, but must. I’ve studied those records +from their code messages. They’re really revealing. +That’s why I came.”</p> + +<p>“I just got out the radio, but Danny, you’re not +allowed in my room.”</p> + +<div id='i08' class='figcenter'> +<div class='ic009'> +<img src='images/illus-08.jpg' alt='' class='ig009' /> +<p>“Danny! What Are You Doing Here?”</p> +</div> +</div> + +<p>“Of course not, but we’re both allowed in the +radio experimental station, providing one of us +has a friend there, which I have, so—”</p> + +<p>“So what are we waiting for?”</p> + +<p>“Sure! What?”</p> + +<p>“I—I’ll be right back.” Sally was off for the radio.</p> + +<p>“We’ll have such an aerial as you never dreamed +of, over at the station,” he confided, once they were +on their way. “We’ll bring those enemy subs up so +close we can practically talk to them.”</p> + +<p>“Danny,” she whispered, “do you really think +they were enemy subs we were hearing?”</p> + +<p>“Well,” he hesitated, “I’d hate to say I am sure of +it, but I’ve studied that secret code so carefully that +I am positive that it goes the way we thought it did.”</p> + +<p>“But the language? Is it English or German?”</p> + +<p>“Yes,” he replied thoughtfully, “that’s the real +question. I got out my old German dictionary and +gave it a really good workout. All I can say is that +it’s a lot easier to make sense out of those code messages +in German than it is in English.”</p> + +<p>“Oh, Danny! You are wonderful!” She pressed +his arm. “Just think what a glorious victory it will +be if we succeed in listening to the message of those +wolf-packs!”</p> + +<p>“When no one else has done it? Boy, oh, boy!”</p> + +<p>“What a triumph for old C. K.!”</p> + +<p>“Yes, I suppose so.”</p> + +<p>“Danny, you’ve never met him. That’s too bad.”</p> + +<p>“But I’ve met you—in fact, once I actually caught +you,” he laughed.</p> + +<p>“Danny, today I talked with my boss, Major +Storm, and he told me old C. K. taught him radio. +He says C. K. is one man in a million. Isn’t that a +great break?”</p> + +<p>“I suppose so. But why?”</p> + +<p>“Because if I want a chance to do something different, +like going to sea so I can try out this radio, +if I tell him it’s really for old C. K., Silent Storm +will help me.”</p> + +<p>“Silent Storm! What a name!” Danny laughed +low.</p> + +<p>“It’s not the name that counts, but the man, and +I—I think he’s going to be fine.”</p> + +<p>“Sure! Sure! I know he will,” Danny agreed. +“And now, here’s the station.”</p> + +<p>In a small room they set up the radio and, having +attached it to the aerial connections, turned on the +current. Almost at once, there came the “put-put-put-a-put” +of a code message.</p> + +<p>“Ah! Got ’em,” Danny breathed.</p> + +<p>“And it’s so much louder, so much more distinct!” +Sally was delighted. Danny scarcely heard for he +was busy recording dots and dashes.</p> + +<p>Soon Sally was at it, too, for by now she too could +read code very well. From time to time, however, +by turning that certain dial, she switched from one +sender to another. She located six in all.</p> + +<p>But, even as they continued to listen and record, +there came a change. At first the messages were sent +in a slow, methodical manner. But now they came +in close together, excited, irregular and jerky. At +the same time they appeared to draw closer to one +another.</p> + +<p>“Sally.” Danny dropped his pencil. “Once I +watched a pack of wolves chase an old and disabled +moose. Their barks and howls were just like this +radio business we’re hearing. At first there was the +regular yap, yap of the chase. But when they closed +in they became greatly excited. Their barks, howling, +and snarls came from excited minds and bloodthirsty +throats. They were in for the kill.”</p> + +<p>As Sally listened, she seemed to see six subs closing +in on a ship carrying supplies of food, guns, or +ammunition to our soldiers in Africa and at the end +caught the excited “put-put-put” of their radios as +they closed in for the kill.</p> + +<p>“Perhaps tomorrow we will hear on the radio of +another ship sunk off our shore,” she whispered +hoarsely.</p> + +<p>“Who knows?” was the sober reply. “Tonight they +seem very close.”</p> + +<p>“Danny, we must hurry!” She gripped his hand. +“We must learn more. I must go to sea, somehow, I +must. I am sure that will help most of all.”</p> + +<p>“Perhaps you will go,” was his quiet reply.</p> + +<hr class='c006' /> + +<p>The next afternoon, as she worked at her highly +important, if slightly tiring, task of bringing in the +big planes only to send them out again, Sally said:</p> + +<p>“Major Storm, why is that faraway look on your +face?”</p> + +<p>“Why?” He gave her a sharp look. “Is it noticeable?”</p> + +<p>“Very.”</p> + +<p>“Thanks for telling me. I shall discipline my +thoughts.”</p> + +<p>“Is it so terribly bad to want to be in one place, +when you are serving in another?” she asked.</p> + +<p>“Rather bad,” was the slow reply. “We do not +always give our best, that way.</p> + +<p>“Do you want to be in some other place?” he +asked abruptly.</p> + +<p>“Not—not just now!” she stammered, taken aback. +“But sometime, not too far away, I’d like to be transferred +to a fighting ship.”</p> + +<p>“Why? Ships are dangerous.”</p> + +<p>“Danger is my duty.” She felt that she was quoting +someone, but could not recall where she had +heard those words before.</p> + +<p>“Danger is my duty,” he repeated after her. +“That’s rather good, but you haven’t answered my +question. Danger can’t be an end, you know.”</p> + +<p>“I have a secret,” was the odd reply.</p> + +<p>“I’m told that most young ladies of your age have +several secrets.”</p> + +<p>“Not important ones. This one may be of great +importance. It has to do with our mutual friend, C. +K. Kennedy.”</p> + +<p>“Oh! Then it is important!” he exclaimed. “Tell +me about it—that is, if you are free to do so.”</p> + +<p>“I’m sure he would tell you at least part of it if he +were here. He has invented a new radio that operates +on a secret wave length. I think the enemy sub-packs +operate on that same band.”</p> + +<p>“The enemy sub-packs!” he stared. “Wait, there’s +a plane.</p> + +<p>“Come in, six-three-nine.”</p> + +<p>“Let’s not talk about this now,” he suggested. +“It’s too vital. We might become absorbed in it +and neglect our duty, commit a tragic blunder. +Suppose you have dinner at my house tonight. It’s +quite proper. My sister lives with me.”</p> + +<p>“All—all right.” Sally found herself strangely excited.</p> + +<p>“I’ll call for you at seven.”</p> + +<p>“I’ll be waiting.”</p> + +<p>The remainder of the afternoon was pure routine, +but Sally’s mind wandered often to thoughts of that +dinner date. “Much may come of that. Very, very +much,” she told herself more than once.</p> + +<div> +<h2 id='ch09' class='c007'>CHAPTER NINE<br /> <br />SALLY STEPS OUT</h2> +</div> + +<p class='c005'>The place Sally and Silent Storm entered a few +hours later was a California-type bungalow hidden +among the trees. The windows were small and high. +“No chance for spying here,” Sally thought to herself.</p> + +<p>They were met at the door by a tall, handsome +lady who, Sally did not need to be told, was Silent +Storm’s sister. She appeared to take Sally to her +heart at once.</p> + +<p>“Robert has often spoken of you,” she said in a +friendly manner.</p> + +<p>“Oh! Has he?” Sally was a little surprised. She +had thought of herself as just one more of those +WAVES.</p> + +<p>They sat down to a delightful dinner. Salad +made from fruit just taken from the trees, delicious +crabmeat, fried sea bass, hot corn bread, sweet potatoes +and coffee, a great urnful—enough for three +cups apiece.</p> + +<p>Dinner over, Miss Storm took up some knitting +that lay in a chair and settled down by herself, +because she knew her brother wished it, and she had +sensed that there was some serious business in the +air.</p> + +<p>“It’s not that my sister cannot be trusted,” Silent +Storm half apologized when he and Sally were seated +in a small, secret den, quite evidently all his own. +“She is to be trusted completely. However, it is a +rule of war that a military secret is to be shared with +no outsider, and the thing you were about to tell me +up there in the tower is something of a military +secret.”</p> + +<p>“Not—not yet—but it might, be.” She hesitated. +“It’s really C. K. Kennedy’s secret. He confided it to +me because he hoped he could trust me.”</p> + +<p>“And he can.”</p> + +<p>“Yes, that’s right. He is a wonderful man. There +is nothing I would not do for him.”</p> + +<p>“But such an invention should be of great service +to our country.”</p> + +<p>“He thought it might be. He wasn’t sure.”</p> + +<p>“So he wanted it tried out? I see. Tell me only +what you think he would like to have me know.” +Lighting his pipe, he settled back in his chair. “I +have very little curiosity left in me,” he went on. +“I’ve seen too much for that. I’m interested in only +one thing, to see this war brought to a successful +end. I have many fine friends back there.” He +swept the west with his hand. “I shall never be able +to go back to them, but I can serve where I am.”</p> + +<p>“Then you have already seen service.” Sally’s eyes +lighted.</p> + +<p>“Plenty of it, too much. I was at Pearl Harbor, a +flier. And I was in about all that came after in the +next seven months. Then a smart Jap got me in the +back.”</p> + +<p>“Oh!” she breathed.</p> + +<p>“It wasn’t so much. I was out of the hospital in a +month. But my spine will never be the same, I was +once a swimmer, something of a champion. That’s +all over, too. But it doesn’t matter. What really hurts +is that I can’t get back to help finish what my friends +and I started over there.”</p> + +<p>“And you don’t fly any more?” That seemed a +terrible fate to Sally.</p> + +<p>“Oh, yes,” he smiled. “I have a fast, little single-seater +and sometimes I haunt the sky, chasing seagulls +and wild ducks.”</p> + +<p>“A single-seater sounds a bit selfish.”</p> + +<p>“It’s not, really. You see, I don’t trust myself too +much. There’s always the chance that—”</p> + +<p>“Something might go wrong with you?”</p> + +<p>“Yes. I’m not willing to take a chance with other +people’s lives. But you were going to tell me about +that radio.” He changed the subject abruptly.</p> + +<p>“Yes, it’s the most remarkable invention!” +Launching at once into her theme, she talked for an +hour. From time to time he interrupted to ask a +question. His pipe went out. Twice he tried to light +it and failed. Then he gave it up.</p> + +<p>At last she spread a pile of papers covered with +dots and dashes on the table. These were the records +of the “put-put” broadcast which she and Danny +had kept.</p> + +<p>After that for a half hour their heads were bent +over these records.</p> + +<p>“This,” he said at last, after re-lighting his pipe, +“promises to be something of great importance.</p> + +<p>“I wish you could stay with me on the airfield.” +He added after a moment, “Both you and Nancy +are working in very well. You could relieve me of +much tiresome routine, but for your sake and for +old C. K. I’ll do all I can to get you on a ship. I do +know that there is talk of giving over the communications +and radio work of one ship for a single +trip to a group of WAVES, just to see how it works +out. I’ll look into that.”</p> + +<p>“Oh, please do,” she begged eagerly.</p> + +<p>“You should be devoting your entire time to this +secret radio business right now,” he said thoughtfully.</p> + +<p>“But I’m a WAVE.”</p> + +<p>“You could be given a leave of absence.”</p> + +<p>“Not without a reason. It would be necessary to +explain to the officials about the radio. And that’s +just what C. K. doesn’t want.”</p> + +<p>“Why?”</p> + +<p>“Well, you know the story about his other invention?”</p> + +<p>“Yes, his radio detector. That was a disgrace. +Some unscrupulous person stole it.”</p> + +<p>“And sold it to a foreign country. He doesn’t +want that to happen again.”</p> + +<p>“Surely not. Well, you just keep working in your +spare time. And after that we shall see.”</p> + +<p>And that was the way matters were left. But not +for so very long.</p> + +<p>The next afternoon was regular time out for Sally. +The first person she saw as she entered the lobby +of her hotel was a big girl with a round beaming +face.</p> + +<p>“Barbara, you stranger!” she exclaimed. “Where +have you been hiding?”</p> + +<p>“Haven’t been hiding, been working hard,” was the +big girl’s reply. “I’ve been rigging the parachutes +for a ship. Danny’s ship. I saw him on it.” Her voice +dropped to a whisper.</p> + +<p>“But, Barbara, they don’t use parachutes on a +ship.”</p> + +<p>“On this one they do. Shush!” Barbara held a +finger to her lips. “Don’t ask me another thing about +it.”</p> + +<p>Sally thought she understood.</p> + +<p>They went out to lunch together. After that they +spent three hours shopping. When Sally returned, +she found a notice for a phone call in her box.</p> + +<p>“A phone call on my day off!” she exclaimed. +“Maybe a date. How grand!”</p> + +<p>It was Danny and a date as well. He was going +for a spin in the air, just a little advanced trainer +cabin plane, four hundred and fifty horse power. +Would Sally like a look at the airfield, the palms, +and the sea from the air?</p> + +<p>Sally most certainly would. And so it was a date.</p> + +<p>“I suppose it’s no use hanging one of those things +on you,” Danny said with a grin as he strapped on +his parachute. “You wouldn’t know what to do +about it, if something did go wrong.”</p> + +<p>“Oh, wouldn’t I?” she challenged. “You forget +that Barbara and I took the shorter course and graduated +with honors from the sky.”</p> + +<p>“Say! That’s right, you did.” At that he produced +a second parachute and helped her strap it on.</p> + +<p>“You aren’t planning to drop me in the big pond, +are you?” she joked.</p> + +<p>“Nothing like that. This is a land plane. Oh, we’ll +take a turn or two out over the sea but the plane’s +been thoroughly worked over. Not a chance of her +going wrong.”</p> + +<p>“Anyway, I’ll keep my fingers crossed.” She +laughed as she climbed in.</p> + +<p>When Danny had gone through the ritual of +turning on the current, gas and oil, warming up +his motor and setting his wheels for the run, they +were off.</p> + +<p>It was one of those cloudless Florida evenings +when little fishing boats, looking from the sky like +toys, glide over the dark blue waters, when a distant +steamer sends off a slow, lazy drifting cloud of smoke +and all seems at peace.</p> + +<p>They took a turn out over the ocean, then swung +inland where little, blue lakes dot the dark green of +forests and the lighter green of farms.</p> + +<p>“Nice place, Florida,” said Danny. “We’ve been +missing something, should have taken a vacation +down here every year.”</p> + +<p>“Oh! So you’re the son of a millionaire!” Sally +laughed.</p> + +<p>“Not quite. But if I worked hard all the year, +guess I could make it. What do you say we try it +after the war is over?”</p> + +<div id='i09' class='figcenter'> +<div class='ic010'> +<img src='images/illus-09.jpg' alt='' class='ig010' /> +<p>They Swung Out Over the Sea Again</p> +</div> +</div> + +<p>“Don’t mind if I do. But, Danny,” her voice hit +a serious note, “did you ever think that war is not +all a dead loss? Think of the boys who would have +grown up to sell socks, or run a streetcar or mend +shoes—”</p> + +<p>“And never get twenty miles away from good old +Chicago.”</p> + +<p>“And now they’re seeing the world, Africa, India, +China, South Sea Islands. This country of ours will +never be the same after the war.”</p> + +<p>“It sure won’t.”</p> + +<p>They swung out over the sea again. Beneath them +a large ship, under full steam, was gliding out to +sea.</p> + +<p>“Going out to make a secret meeting with other +ships of a convoy,” Sally said. “Wonder how soon +I’ll be sailing with that ship, or some other.”</p> + +<p>“Perhaps never,” Danny replied soberly. “They +haven’t said they’d take WAVES abroad yet. But I +am about all set. Just a day or so more at the most. +They never tell us exactly.”</p> + +<p>“Oh, Danny, no!”</p> + +<p>“Oh, Sally, yes!” he echoed. “What’s the matter? +Want me to stay a landlubber all my life?”</p> + +<p>She did not answer. A small plane, darling +through the air like a bird, had caught her eye.</p> + +<p>“That’s your boss, Silent Storm,” Danny said. +“When I learned he was your boss, I sort of looked +him up. The boys told me that was his plane. No +one else flies it.”</p> + +<p>“He’s a fine man, Danny.”</p> + +<p>“That’s what they all say. He was very badly shot +up out there in the Pacific. They didn’t expect him +to live, but the nurses pulled him through—”</p> + +<p>“And now—”</p> + +<p>“Now he might be sitting in the sun, living on a +pension.”</p> + +<p>“But who would want to in exciting times like +these?”</p> + +<p>“Not your Silent Storm. He works harder than +the rest of them.”</p> + +<p>“But, Danny! Look!” Her voice rose sharply. +“Look at his plane!”</p> + +<p>“Acting crazy all right. Seems to be out of control.”</p> + +<p>“Danny! He said something strange once. He said +he wouldn’t take other people up because he wasn’t +sure of himself. You don’t think—”</p> + +<p>Danny was thinking, and thinking fast. Advancing +the throttle, he sent his plane speeding toward the +spot in the sky where the small plane was going +through all the motions of a fighter shot out of the +clouds.</p> + +<p>“He’s really going down,” he muttered grimly. +“And ours is a land plane, worse luck.”</p> + +<p>They remained at two thousand feet. Starting at +that same level, the other plane had gone into a slow +spiral and was slowly drifting down.</p> + +<p>“If he hits the water at that speed, he’s done,” +Danny groaned. “Why in the world doesn’t he bail +out?”</p> + +<p>“Perhaps he can’t. He—he may be unconscious.” +Sally gripped her hands until the nails cut deep into +the flesh.</p> + +<p>“There!” she exclaimed.</p> + +<p>“He’s getting control. He’s leveling off.” Danny +spoke slowly. “But he’ll crash all the same. And his +plane is a land plane. Let’s hope he’s a good swimmer.”</p> + +<p>“But he isn’t.” Sally’s words came quick and fast. +“He used to be. The Japs wrecked his back.”</p> + +<p>“Tough luck!”</p> + +<p>“There! He’s down. His plane is still intact.”</p> + +<p>“It will sink all the same, in no time at all.”</p> + +<p>“Danny!” Sally gripped his arm tight. “Just circle +over that spot, slowly.” She stood up.</p> + +<p>“What are you going to do?”</p> + +<p>“I’m going over the side. I’m a good swimmer, I +can save him.”</p> + +<p>“Here—take the controls. I’ll go.”</p> + +<p>“I can’t fly a plane, never have.”</p> + +<p>“Okay, good girl! Here’s luck to you. Here, take +this.” He dragged a rubber raft from beneath his +feet.</p> + +<p>Tucking the raft under her left arm and gripping +the ripcord with her right hand, Sally opened the +cabin door, stood there for a few seconds, and then +she was gone.</p> + +<div> +<h2 id='ch10' class='c007'>CHAPTER TEN<br /> <br />SALLY SAVES A LIFE</h2> +</div> + +<p class='c005'>Fifty seconds is not a lot of time but Sally had +taken her chute training seriously. In just that many +seconds she did several things. She pulled her ripcord, +waited breathless, then felt the pull of the +opening chute.</p> + +<p>Finding that she was facing the wind, she turned +herself about. Looking down, she judged that she +would hit the water only fifty yards or so from +Major Storm’s rapidly vanishing plane. Catching +the raft by its edges she held it before her and +waited. Ten seconds later, as the lapping waves +reached for her, she did a sort of swan dive and +landed flat with the raft beneath her.</p> + +<p>“Four-point landing.” She laughed in spite of the +seriousness of the situation, freeing herself from her +parachute harness.</p> + +<p>Rearing up on her elbows, she looked for the +plane.</p> + +<p>“Gone!” she cried in dismay.</p> + +<p>Just then she saw a hand go up. Silent Storm was +doing his best.</p> + +<p>Throwing herself flat on the raft and using her +hands for paddles, she threw all her strength into an +effort to reach him.</p> + +<p>Even so, weakened by his efforts and the pain his +back gave him, he had gone down once before she +reached him.</p> + +<p>A brief struggle followed, and then he lay on the +raft and stared up at the sky.</p> + +<p>“You—you shouldn’t have done it.” He talked +with difficulty. “I’m really not worth it. Shouldn’t +have gone up. But flying somehow gets into your +blood.”</p> + +<p>“I know,” she replied quietly. “It’s all right. I +wouldn’t have missed this for anything. Somehow I +thought that parachuting was a good thing to know. +Now I’m sure of it. You’ll be fine when you get your +breath. Danny will send out a motorboat.”</p> + +<p>They were both wet to the skin. That didn’t matter +too much. There was a warm land breeze from +the shore. Stripping off their sodden jackets, they allowed +their thin cotton shirts to bag and flutter in +the breeze.</p> + +<p>“I’ve often dreamed of being on the sea in one of +these rubber rafts,” he mused. “Men have lived in +them for weeks.”</p> + +<p>“It wouldn’t be bad if the weather were always +like this.” She leaned back in lazy comfort.</p> + +<p>“It’s rather rough on me, this experience,” he +said at last.</p> + +<p>“It’s too bad you lost your plane.”</p> + +<p>“Oh! It’s not that. I could buy another. Thing +is, I’ve really proved to myself that I’m no good for +flying. I went out cold right up in the air. I came +out of it in time to save myself, but not my ship. +Even so, if it hadn’t been for you I’d have +drowned.”</p> + +<p>“You’re too important to be taking such needless +chances.” There was a note of kindness in her voice.</p> + +<p>“Yes. I suppose you’re right, but I have so wanted +to be back there in the islands with my friends, fighting +it out with those unspeakable Japs. I kept sort +of kidding myself along, but now—”</p> + +<p>“Now you know the truth and the truth shall +make you free.”</p> + +<p>“Ah! So you’re a preacher?” He laughed good-naturedly. +“Well, I don’t mind. What’s the rest of +the sermon?”</p> + +<p>“You’ll have to make new friends where you are. +You’ve made some already. I am one of them, ‘one +of the least of these.’”</p> + +<p>“Far from that. One of the greatest. I prize your +friendship.”</p> + +<p>“Thanks.”</p> + +<p>“But you have asked to be sent away, on a ship.”</p> + +<p>“I’ll come back, I hope.”</p> + +<p>“Oh, yes.” His voice rose. “I meant to tell you. +It’s more than half arranged already. There’s a new +type of fighting ship going out with a convoy in a +day or two. She’s a small airplane carrier built specially +for convoy duty.</p> + +<p>“But,” he hastened to add, “you’ll not whisper a +word of this.”</p> + +<p>“Of course not.”</p> + +<p>To herself she thought: “That must be Danny’s +ship. Wouldn’t it be wonderful if I were to sail on +his ship!”</p> + +<p>This hope was lost for the time, at least, for Storm +went on: “This is the ship’s maiden voyage. She will +carry a crew, all men. But if all goes well on the following +trip it is planned to use some women nurses +and a number of WAVES for secretarial work, storekeepers, +radio and communications.”</p> + +<p>“A testing trip?”</p> + +<p>“Exactly. I have already put in a word for you. I +hated that for I wanted both Nancy and yourself on +my own force. But there’s that secret radio.”</p> + +<p>“Yes, there’s the radio,” she agreed with enthusiasm. +“We’ll work it out together. I have two sets. +I’ve already written C. K. asking permission to leave +one with you in case I am sent across. That way, we +can try it out.”</p> + +<p>“It’s good of you to suggest it, but don’t hope for +too much. There is a lot of radio silence when you’re +on convoy duty. It’s necessary, you know.”</p> + +<p>“That’s just it,” she exclaimed. “If we get in a +really tight place and don’t dare use the regular +radio we can switch to our secret radio. You could +stand by with your set at regular hours, couldn’t +you?”</p> + +<p>“Certainly.”</p> + +<p>“Then it’s all arranged. Don’t you see, if you and +I can work out this secret radio, if it turns out to be +a really big thing, it will make up for the other +things you want to do and can’t!”</p> + +<p>“You’re wonderful!” he exclaimed. “We’ll do +things together!”</p> + +<p>“Look!” she exclaimed. “Here’s a small flashlight +attached to the boat, yes, and a fish line with artificial +bait attached!”</p> + +<p>“We’re all set for a long sail,” he laughed. “At +least the flashlight will come in handy for signaling +our rescuers. It’s getting dark.”</p> + +<p>Sally tried the flashlight. It worked. The line and +tackle too was tried and with rather startling results.</p> + +<p>After unwinding the line Sally propped herself +up on her knees, then gave the bright nickel spinner +a fling well out over the dusky blue waters. She +drew it in, slowly at first, then faster and faster.</p> + +<p>“Ah!” he murmured. “I see you are a fisherman.”</p> + +<p>“Not an expert,” was her modest comment, “My +father loves to fish. I go with him to the lakes sometimes. +We cast for pike and bass and sometimes +a big land-locked salmon.”</p> + +<p>“Then there’s a battle.”</p> + +<p>“A wonderful battle. I love it!”</p> + +<p>She gave the spinner one more fling, this time far +out from the boat. Scarcely had she begun speeding +up her pull, when suddenly she all but pitched +head foremost into the sea.</p> + +<p>“Hey!” he exclaimed, seizing her by the waist and +pulling her back. “Not so fast!”</p> + +<p>“He—help!” she exclaimed. “I’ve got something +big!”</p> + +<p>Reaching around her he grasped the line and together +they pulled.</p> + +<p>“Now!” he breathed. “I’ll pull and you roll in the +line. Now!”</p> + +<p>He heaved away and she rolled line. The fish +came, sometimes slowly, sometimes faster. A quarter +of the line was in, half, two thirds, and then—</p> + +<p>“Oh! Give him line!” she exclaimed. “He’ll have +us both in the water.”</p> + +<p>They gave him line, then started pulling in. +Three times this was repeated. At last, apparently +worn-out, the fish came all the way in.</p> + +<p>“Give us a light,” Storm said, as the fish came +close to the boat. “Let’s see what we have.” She +switched on the small flashlight. “Ah! A small tuna! +A beauty!” he breathed. “We must have him.”</p> + +<p>“A small one!” she exclaimed.</p> + +<p>“Perhaps twenty pounds.”</p> + +<p>“How big is a big one?”</p> + +<p>“Five hundred pounds is a nice size. We—”</p> + +<p>“Watch out!” His words rang out sharply.</p> + +<p>She dodged back. There had been a sudden white +flash in the water. Then the line gave a great yank.</p> + +<p>“A shark! A bad one!” he exclaimed again. “He +got our fish—”</p> + +<p>“No, the fish is still there. Pull him in quick!”</p> + +<p>The fish came flapping into the boat.</p> + +<p>“All here but the tail,” was his comment. “Baked +tuna is not half bad. We’ll have a feast.”</p> + +<p>For a time after that they sat watching the waters.</p> + +<p>The shark did not return. The night really settled +down. The city’s lights painted a many-colored +picture against the wall of darkness beyond, and all +was still.</p> + +<p>Out of that stillness came the chug-chug of a +motorboat.</p> + +<p>“They’re coming for us,” she said huskily. She did +not know whether to be glad or sorry.</p> + +<p>“It’s nice to have been with you,” he said when, +an hour later, he let her out of a taxi at her hotel +door. “Thanks for saving my life and all that.”</p> + +<p>“It’s been fun,” she said. “It really has. Think I’ll +resign from the WAVES and join the life guards.”</p> + +<p>“Oh, yes!” he exclaimed, with one foot on the +running board. “Don’t forget we have one more +dinner date. Our tuna catch must be honored. Shall +we say tomorrow evening?”</p> + +<p>“That will be fine.”</p> + +<p>“Then it’s a date.”</p> + +<p>“If I hear from C. K. and have his permission,” +she added, “I’ll bring over the secret radio.”</p> + +<p>“Good! You can give me a few lessons regarding +its operation.”</p> + +<p>“And we’ll have a listen-in at the sub wolf-packs.”</p> + +<p>“If that’s what it is. And here’s hoping.”</p> + +<p>“Here’s hoping!”</p> + +<p>“Good night!”</p> + +<p>“Good night!” His taxi rolled away.</p> + +<p>“It’s a strange world,” she thought as she walked +up the marble steps.</p> + +<div> +<h2 id='ch11' class='c007'>CHAPTER ELEVEN<br /> <br />SECRET MEETING</h2> +</div> + +<p class='c005'>Three weeks later Sally was again on those fine +waters. Again it was night. Once more the city painted +its many colored pictures against the sky. But +how strangely different was the craft on which she +rode!</p> + +<p>Gone was the small rubber raft, the tuna, and the +shark. Gone too was strange, intriguing Silent +Storm.</p> + +<p>“It will be a long time before I see him again,” +she told herself, “but I may talk to him, perhaps +many times.”</p> + +<p>This was true. During the weeks that had just +passed she had secured permission from her aged +benefactor, the radio inventor, C. K., to show the +secret radio to Silent Storm.</p> + +<p>She had taken it to his house for the first time on +the night of the tuna feast. That feast had been a +great success. Nancy had gone with her. Never had +she seen Silent Storm so carefree and gay as on that +night.</p> + +<p>When the feast was over, the three of them, Sally, +Nancy, and Silent Storm, had retired to his den. +There the secret radio was set up. Since he had a +private hook-up with the station’s great aerial, things +had gone very well.</p> + +<p>For a time, it is true, no sound came over that +secret wave length, but this had happened many +times before. When at last the “put-put-put” began, +the strange broadcasters had put on a real show. As +on one other occasion the six separate units broadcasting +were some distance apart.</p> + +<p>Then came the sudden, loud and insistent bark of +a broadcast for all the world like the call of a wolf +leader to his pack.</p> + +<p>“A call to the kill,” Sally had thought to herself. +She was thrilled to the very center of her being, but +said never a word. She wanted Silent Storm to listen +and form his own opinions.</p> + +<p>Slowly, surely, quite like the wolves of the Great +White North, the broadcasters drew closer and +closer together.</p> + +<p>“Closing in on the prey.” Scarcely could she avoid +speaking aloud.</p> + +<p>Then came the loud, irregular barks of apparent +command.</p> + +<p>Strangely enough, when all this excitement was +over and the broadcasters began to separate there +were only five. One had gone silent.</p> + +<p>“That,” said Silent Storm, mopping his brow, “is +one of the strangest things I ever heard.”</p> + +<p>“Is it an enemy sub wolf-pack?” Sally asked.</p> + +<p>“It would be only one other thing,” Storm spoke +slowly. “It could be a flight of our bombers concentrating +on a target and then delivering their cargoes +of death and destruction.”</p> + +<p>“Yes,” Sally agreed, “the broadcasts fit that picture +quite as well.”</p> + +<p>“We can only wait and see,” said Storm. “We +must do all we can to get Nancy and you on a ship +at the earliest possible moment.”</p> + +<p>Nancy seemed a bit startled by this, but Sally +said: “That will be swell!”</p> + +<div id='i10' class='figcenter'> +<div class='ic011'> +<img src='images/illus-10.jpg' alt='' class='ig011' /> +<p>“It Could Be a Flight of Our Bombers.”</p> +</div> +</div> + +<p>“You see,” said Storm, “when you are on a ship +you are constantly changing your position. Once +you are at the center of the Atlantic, if these secret +broadcasters put on a show like this for you, and if +it is north, south, or west of you, you’ll know at once +that they are subs and not bombers.</p> + +<p>“And then!” he struck the table a blow, “then +we’ll go after them. Last year we lost twelve million +tons of shipping to those wolf-packs. Think of it! A +million tons a month. That might mean the losing +of the war.</p> + +<p>“But with this secret radio of yours, if things are +as we suppose them to be, what we won’t do to those +inhuman beasts who have machine-gunned men +struggling in the water and women on rafts!”</p> + +<p>After that night, Sally had waited, impatiently, +for the return of Danny’s ship. Then one day she +met Danny on the street.</p> + +<p>“Yes,” he whispered. “We are safely back. She’s +a grand, old ship. I got a sub.”</p> + +<p>“Danny! Good for you!” She wanted to hug him +right there on the street.</p> + +<p>“We’re sailing tomorrow night with a fresh convoy,” +he confided, “and I’ve been told you are to +sail with us.”</p> + +<hr class='c006' /> + +<p>“And now, here I am,” Sally thought as she +watched the city’s lights fade while they sailed out +into the dark, mysterious night.</p> + +<p>She was standing on a great, flat, top deck. Nancy +was at her side, a dim shadow. Larger shadows, that +were airplanes, loomed at their backs. No lights were +showing. The radio was silent. They were alone on +the sea. And yet there was to be a convoy.</p> + +<p>“That will come later,” Lieutenant Riggs, radio +officer for their flat-top, told her. “The ships of our +convoy come from many places, Boston, New York, +Portland, even San Francisco. Someone stuck a pin +in a map. The spot is right out there in the sea.”</p> + +<p>“Our secret meeting place.” Sally wet her lips. It +was all so strange.</p> + +<p>“It’s all of that,” was the quiet response. “And +it better be mighty secret at that. Forty ships, all +loaded, food, airplanes, soldiers. There are even a +hundred WACS going over in one of those ships.”</p> + +<p>“A hundred WACS,” Sally thought as she caught +the last spark of light from the shore. There +were twelve WAVES on this airplane carrier, and +they weren’t just going over, but over and back. +There were six women nurses as well. This was to +be a trial trip.</p> + +<p>“I hope we make good,” she had said to Lieutenant +Riggs.</p> + +<p>“Oh, you will. I can see it in your eyes.”</p> + +<p>“Will we make good?” she asked Nancy.</p> + +<p>“We’ll do our best,” was the solemn reply. “But +what about the secret radio?”</p> + +<p>“We can always listen for the subs. They can’t +detect our listening. Perhaps that’s the most important +of all.”</p> + +<p>“Silent Storm has the other set?”</p> + +<p>“Yes. He’ll be standing by for a half hour in the +morning and again at night. In an emergency, the +secret radio might help. Other than that, silence is +the order of the day.”</p> + +<p>“Yes, subs have ears,” Nancy agreed. “Loose talk +may sink a ship.”</p> + +<p>“It’s nice to have Danny on the ship.”</p> + +<p>“Which do you like best, Danny or Storm?” Nancy +asked.</p> + +<p>“I like them both, but in different ways. Storm +is like a big brother. He helps a lot. Danny’s just a +very nice boy.”</p> + +<p>“And really nice boys are about the nicest creatures +in the world.” Nancy laughed low.</p> + +<p>“I’m going below for a few winks of sleep.” Sally +turned away. “There’ll be work to do later.”</p> + +<p>“I couldn’t sleep now. It’s all too strange,” Nancy +murmured, her eyes on the sea.</p> + +<p>And indeed for this American girl it was strange. +All her life she had been looked after, cared for. +The things she wanted she got. She had joined the +WAVES to do her bit but with the thought that she +would remain in America. Now, caught up and carried +on by Sally’s enthusiasm, she had gone to sea. +She had been told that theirs was to be a slow convoy, +that they would be twelve days at sea.</p> + +<p>“Twelve days,” she whispered, looking away at +the dark waters of night. “Twelve nights.” Losses +from sinking were greater in these days than ever +before. She could swim, but shuddered at the +thought of being thrown into those cold, black, miserable +waters. How was it all to end?</p> + +<p>“Whatever happens, I’m in it to the end,” she had +written her mother just before she sailed.</p> + +<p>“And that’s that,” she told herself stoutly as she +turned to make her way down the ladder to the forward +cabins on the deck below where the nurses and +the WAVES had their quarters.</p> + +<p>Four hours later Sally found herself standing on +the ship’s tower. Beside her stood Lieutenant Riggs. +Riggs was a veteran ship’s radio engineer. No one +seemed to know how old he was. He was tall, erect, +every inch a sailor. His steel gray hair told that he +was not young. His sharp, darting eyes had told Sally +that here was a man who would demand exactness +of service and never-failing loyalty. And she +loved him for that.</p> + +<p>She was feeling a bit nervous, for this was to be +her first testing at sea. They had arrived at the place +of meeting, an unmarked spot in an endless sea, +ahead of the other members of the convoy.</p> + +<p>Just a moment, before, she had caught a winking +blink on the horizon.</p> + +<p>“There’s one, south southwest,” she had said to +Riggs.</p> + +<p>“You have good eyes,” he commended. “Give +them this message. See if they get it.”</p> + +<p>As he read off the location the other ship was to +take in relation to the airplane carrier, she blinked +it out in code with the aid of an electric blinker, +aimed like a gun at the other ship.</p> + +<p>They waited. Then came the answering blinks.</p> + +<p>“They got it,” she said simply. “They will go at +once to their position.”</p> + +<p>“Very good,” was his quiet reply.</p> + +<p>For a full hour after that they stood there, he giving +orders in a low monotone and she blinking them +across the waters to some newly-arrived ship. As +the work went forward, her heart swelled with pride. +She was part of something really big. Great ships +moved in on the dark horizon, ships loaded with oil, +airplanes, food, soldiers, everything that is vital to +war. Like an usher in some great theater of the sea, +she told each ship where its place was to be and it +silently glided into position.</p> + +<p>“This,” she murmured, “is the life!”</p> + +<p>“You are doing very well,” was Riggs’s comment. +“Not a mistake yet.”</p> + +<p>There were no mistakes. When the last ship had +taken its position, there came low orders passed +from man to man. Then they began moving on into +the night.</p> + +<p>Still Sally and Lieutenant Riggs held their places. +One ship had forgotten or failed to receive the hour +of departure. A question blinked to them was speedily +answered. Then they too began to move.</p> + +<p>A half hour later a tanker lagging behind was +ordered to put on more steam.</p> + +<p>And so it went until four hours were gone. Then +Nancy appeared with a young lieutenant and Sally +crept away to her quarters for more sleep.</p> + +<p>“How do you like it?” a gray-haired nurse with +a kindly face asked.</p> + +<p>“Fine, so far,” was her answer. “Just swell. And +so different!”</p> + +<p>“Yes, it’s different all right. You might like to +know,” the nurse’s voice dropped to a whisper, “I’m +Danny Duke’s mother.”</p> + +<p>“Danny’s mother!”</p> + +<p>“He told me about you and Nancy. He likes you.” +The gray-haired woman gave her a fine smile.</p> + +<p>“And we like him. He caught me once, saved me +from a broken leg or something,” was Sally’s reply.</p> + +<p>“Yes, he told me about that.” She laughed. “Danny’s +just a boy, you know. He’s my only child. You +won’t tell that I’m his mother?” she begged. “It’s a +bit irregular, my being on a ship with him. But I +wanted it, so I told them if sons could sail the sea +then mothers could, too. So they took me on, just +for this trip. It’s sort of a tryout for all of us, you +know.”</p> + +<p>“Yes, I know. I won’t tell a soul. Thanks so much +for telling me.” Sally moved on.</p> + +<div> +<h2 id='ch12' class='c007'>CHAPTER TWELVE<br /> <br />THEY FLY AT DAWN</h2> +</div> + +<p class='c005'>Sally awoke with a start. She had had a strange +dream. In the dream three of her best friends had +stood by her berth looking down at her. The older +of the three said:</p> + +<p>“She won’t wake up in time.”</p> + +<p>“Not in time,” the next in line agreed.</p> + +<p>“Oh, yes, she will!” the third exclaimed confidently.</p> + +<p>“Well, I’m awake,” Sally thought. “Now I have +all the bother of going back to sleep again.”</p> + +<p>She closed her eyes, then opened them wide +again. Through her eyelids she had received an impression +of red light.</p> + +<p>And, yes, there it was. The cabin was dark but +the faint red light was there all the same.</p> + +<p>“My secret radio!” she thought. “I can’t have left +it on!”</p> + +<p>She propped herself on an elbow to peer into the +darkness. She had left the radio close to her berth, +just in case—</p> + +<p>There was no harm in that, for only Nancy slept +in the berth above.</p> + +<p>“It’s on,” she thought. “I’m sure I turned it off.”</p> + +<p>This was strange for Nancy had been fast +asleep when she turned in. Sally had tried picking +up some sound of the “put-put-put-a-put” of the +mysterious broadcasters and failed. Then she had—</p> + +<p>At that her thoughts broke off short for, very +faintly, because the radio was turned low, there came +the familiar “put-put-put-put-a-put.”</p> + +<p>“I turned the radio on in my sleep,” she told herself. +There seemed to be no other possible conclusion, +yet it seemed close to a miracle that she had +done so for, during the two preceding days, she +had caught not the faintest suggestion of a broadcast +on her secret radio, and now, here, in the middle +of the night, it was coming in strong. Needless +to say, she listened with both her ears.</p> + +<p>For two whole days she and Nancy, together with +Riggs and the second radioman, had kept their convoy +together, with blinker lights by night and flags +by day. Not a sound had come from a radio on any +ship of the convoy. It had been one of the strangest +experiences of Sally’s entire life. To go to sleep at +night after a look at dark bulks looming here and +there on the horizon, and to wake up with those +same ships in the identical position in regard to one +another, yet some hundreds of miles on their way, +had seemed unbelievable.</p> + +<p>But now, here was the secret radio talking again. +“This may be the hour,” she whispered excitedly as, +having turned the dial, she listened once again.</p> + +<p>Slipping from her berth, she drew on a heavy velvet +dressing gown, turned the radio up a little, then +sat there listening, turning a dial now and then, +listening some more and all the time growing more +excited.</p> + +<p>After twenty minutes of listening her face took on +a look of sheer horror.</p> + +<p>“I can’t do it,” she thought. “I may be court-martialed. +But I must! I must!”</p> + +<p>For a full five minutes she sat there deep in perplexing +thought. Having at last reached a decision, +she went into action. After dressing hurriedly, she +shut off the radio and disconnected its wires. Then, +seizing it by the handle, she slipped out of the +stateroom, glided along one passageway after +another to wind up at last in the radio room where +Lieutenant Riggs was standing watch alone.</p> + +<p>“Why! Hello, Sally!” Riggs exclaimed. “What’s +up?” He glanced down at the black box. “You’re not +planning to leave the ship, I hope?” During the days +of fine sailing they had enjoyed together, since the +start of the convoy voyage, she and Riggs had become +quite good friends.</p> + +<p>She did not join in his laugh. Instead she said:</p> + +<p>“Lieutenant Riggs, something terrible is happening. +We are being surrounded by an enemy wolf-pack +of subs.”</p> + +<p>“Sally!” he exclaimed. “You’ve been having a bad +dream. You’d better go back to bed.”</p> + +<p>“It’s no dream.” Her face was white. “It’s a terrible +reality.”</p> + +<p>“But, Sally, how could you know that? The moon +is down. The sky is black. It’s three in the morning. +You haven’t a radio and even I have heard nothing +within a thousand miles—not that I can hear those +wolves,” he added. “No, nor you either.”</p> + +<p>“Yes,” she replied in a hoarse whisper, “I do have +a radio, and I can hear the sub wolf-pack, have been +hearing them for half an hour.”</p> + +<p>“What!” He stared at her as if he thought her +mad. Then his eyes fell on her black box. +“What’s that thing?” he asked in a not unkindly +voice.</p> + +<p>“It’s a secret radio.” She was ready to cry by now. +“Sending and receiving. There’s only one other like +it in the world. Perhaps they’ll court-martial me for +it. I know how strict the regulations are about +radios.</p> + +<p>“But that does not matter now!” She squared her +shoulders. “All that matters now is that you connect +up this radio, that you listen to it and believe what +I tell you.”</p> + +<p>“I’ll try.” He did not smile.</p> + +<p>In no time at all the radio was hooked up and +“put-putting” louder than ever.</p> + +<p>“That’s a sub giving orders to another sub,” she +said quietly.</p> + +<p>“Ah!” he breathed.</p> + +<p>“Now watch. I turn this dial. That changes the +direction of our listening. And—” For a space of seconds +there came no sound and then +again, “put-put-put....”</p> + +<p>“That’s a different sub, answering the first.” +There was quiet confidence in her voice. “It has a +different sound.”</p> + +<p>“So it does,” he agreed.</p> + +<p>In the next ten minutes, she located six different +radios operating out there, somewhere in the night.</p> + +<p>“There are two others” she said as she straightened +up. “Eight in all.”</p> + +<p>“Eight,” he repeated after her.</p> + +<p>“They’re on every side of us,” she said quietly. +“The direction from which the sound comes tells +that.”</p> + +<p>“On every side of us.” Riggs seemed in a daze.</p> + +<p>“But you can’t know unless you’ve listened to +them as I have.” She gripped his arm in her +excitement. “They’re closing in on our convoy from all +sides. Closing in for the kill.”</p> + +<p>“Closing in for the kill.” The Lieutenant spoke +like one in a trance. “Thousands of lives, soldiers, +nurses, WACs, airplanes, ammunition, food—closing +in for the kill.</p> + +<p>“Watch the radio!” he ordered. “I’ll be back with +the Captain!”</p> + +<p>“The Captain! Oh! Oh! No!” she cried. But he +was gone.</p> + +<p>To say that Sally was frightened would not have +expressed it at all. For some time after Riggs left, +she sat there shivering with fear.</p> + +<p>Riggs had gone for the Captain. Did that mean +that he believed what she had told him, or had he +been shocked by the realization that she had laid +herself open to court-martial?</p> + +<p>“He’s gone for the Captain,” she told herself at +last. “He’d never think of doing that, just to get me +into deeper trouble. He’s not that kind of a man.” +At that she drew in three deep breaths and felt better.</p> + +<p>“He’s gone for the Captain,” she thought and +shuddered. She had seen the Captain on the bridge, +that was all. He had seemed a fine figure of a man, +the sort you saw on the bridge in movies, stern, unsmiling, +inflexible. She shuddered again.</p> + +<p>But here was Riggs and with him the Captain.</p> + +<p>“Miss Scott,” said Riggs, “will you kindly repeat +your performance with that, that radio, for the Captain’s +benefit?”</p> + +<p>Sally’s fingers trembled as she turned on the radio. +Noting this, the Captain said:</p> + +<p>“As you were.” His dark eyes twinkled as he +added: “We’re not ’angin’ Danny Deever in the +mornin’.”</p> + +<p>“So the Captain has a sense of humor,” the girl +thought and at once felt much better.</p> + +<p>Not only did she repeat the demonstration she +had put on for Riggs, but for a full half hour she +turned dials bringing in first this broadcaster, then +another, and, at the same time, demonstrating by +circles and angles that they were moving in, closer, +ever closer, to the convoy.</p> + +<p>Not this alone, but in her eagerness to be understood +and trusted, she told the whole story of the +secret radio and the experiments that had been carried +on from the beginning.</p> + +<div id='i11' class='figcenter'> +<div class='ic012'> +<img src='images/illus-11.jpg' alt='' class='ig012' /> +<p>“Riggs, I’m Convinced!” the Captain Declared</p> +</div> +</div> + +<p>“Riggs, I’m convinced!” the Captain declared at +last. “They will strike at dawn. In a half hour our +men will be ordered to battle stations. Twenty minutes +before dawn ten planes will leave the ship to +scour the sea. At the same time half our destroyers +will take up the search.</p> + +<p>“Miss Scott, I salute you.” He clicked his heels. +Instantly Sally was on her feet with a true sailor’s +salute.</p> + +<p>“They believe me,” she thought as the pair left +the radio cabin. “By rights I should want to shout +or burst into tears.” She wanted to do neither, just +felt cold and numb, that was all.</p> + +<p>Then, as red blood flooded back to her cheeks and +she thought of fighting planes and destroyers shooting +away before dawn, practically at her command, +she suddenly felt like Joan of Arc or Helen of Troy.</p> + +<p>Then a terrible thought assailed her. What if it +were all a mistake? Only time could answer that +question, time and the dawn. “They fly at dawn,” +she whispered.</p> + +<p>Just then someone entered the cabin. It was +Nancy.</p> + +<p>“Sally,” she exclaimed. “Why are you here? This +is not your watch. I woke up and missed you. What +have you been doing?”</p> + +<p>“Plenty,” said Sally. “Sit down and I’ll tell you.”</p> + +<div> +<h2 id='ch13' class='c007'>CHAPTER THIRTEEN<br /> <br />AMONG THE MISSING</h2> +</div> + +<p class='c005'>Presently Riggs came hurrying back. Nancy and +Sally remained in the radio room, dividing their +time between listening for messages from the outside +world, and watching with awe the ever-narrowing +circle being drawn about the convoy by the +enemy sub pack.</p> + +<p>Riggs busied himself getting off messages from +station to station on the ship. All men were ordered +to their posts. Planes not in readiness were prepared +for flight. Some were hoisted from the lower deck +to flight deck.</p> + +<p>“It’s like a calm before a terrible storm,” Nancy +said to Sally. Soon enough they were to learn what +an actual storm could mean to a convoy at sea. For +the present, however, there was quite enough to occupy +their minds.</p> + +<p>Once, when Sally climbed the ladder to the flight +deck for a breath of air, she chanced to bump into +Danny Duke.</p> + +<p>“Oh, Danny!” she exclaimed. “Must you go out?” +He was garbed in flying togs. A parachute hung at +his back.</p> + +<p>“Sure!” He laughed. “What do you think I +trained for? A game of volleyball?”</p> + +<p>She didn’t think. She just didn’t want anyone she +liked as well as Danny to be out there fighting subs, +dodging antiaircraft fire and watching the black sea +that waited to swallow him up.</p> + +<p>At last, as dawn approached and a young officer +came to take her place, Sally closed up her black +box, removed the wires and marched away to store +it under her berth.</p> + +<p>“Stay there a while,” she whispered, “until we +know whether you mean honor or disaster for me.”</p> + +<p>It was with a sober face that she returned to the +flight deck. She found the planes that were to go all +in place, their motors turning over slowly.</p> + +<p>She caught a quick breath as the first plane took +off; then the second and third had whirled away +when a hand waved to her as a voice shouted:</p> + +<p>“Hi, Sally! See you later!”</p> + +<p>It was Danny. In ten seconds he was not there.</p> + +<p>“Gone! Just like that.” She swallowed hard to +keep back the tears.</p> + +<p>“Yes, just like that,” came in a quiet voice. Sally +turned to find Danny’s mother standing beside her.</p> + +<p>“Tha—that was Danny,” Sally murmured hoarsely.</p> + +<p>“Yes, that was my boy, Danny.”</p> + +<p>“Did—did you want him to go?” Sally asked.</p> + +<p>“Of course, my child. He’s well prepared, Danny +is. It’s the work he was trained to do. Our country +is at war. We must all do our part.” The mother’s +eyes were bright, but no tears gleamed there.</p> + +<p>“It’s so much easier to dream of war than it is to +see it, feel it, and be a part of it,” Sally murmured.</p> + +<p>“Yes, dreams are often more pleasing than the +realities of life,” Danny’s mother agreed.</p> + +<p>Sally stood where she was. There was comfort to +be had from communing with this big, motherly +woman, comfort and peace. And just then she was +greatly in need of peace, for she was being weighed +in the balance. The next few moments would decide +everything. And so she stood there waiting for +the answer.</p> + +<p>And then the answer came, a deep-toned muffled +roar, that seemed to shake the sea.</p> + +<p>“They’ve found them,” Mrs. Duke said. “That’s +a bomb.”</p> + +<p>“They were there. They’ve found them!” Sally +wanted to shout for joy. She said never a word, just +stood there thinking: “Good old C. K. will be famous +because of his secret radio. I won’t be court-martialed +and thrown out of service for bringing it +on board. Perhaps it has saved the convoy from +attack, may save it again and again. Glory! Glory!”</p> + +<p>Just then there came another roar. This was followed +by a series of pom-pom-poms.</p> + +<p>“That’s antiaircraft fire,” said Danny’s mother.</p> + +<p>“Does it come from our destroyers?” Sally asked.</p> + +<p>“No. We are the ones who have airplanes, not +they. Besides, our guns on the destroyers don’t sound +like that. You’ll hear them. There! There’s one +now!”</p> + +<p>There had come a boom that seemed to roll away +to sea. There was another and another.</p> + +<p>All this time, for all the world as if they were +anchored in some harbor, the forty ships laden with +freight and human cargo kept their places and +moved majestically forward.</p> + +<p>“It’s beautiful,” Danny’s mother murmured.</p> + +<p>“And terrible!” Sally added with a sigh.</p> + +<p>Soon from all sides there came the roar of bombs, +the pom-pom-pom of antiaircraft fire, and all the +time Sally was thinking: “Danny! Oh, Danny!”</p> + +<p>And what of Danny? Having been told the course +he should take, he had gone gliding straight away +toward his supposed objective. Nor did he miss it. +Feeling safe in their false security, the eight enemy +submarines on the surface had come gliding silently +toward the apparently defenseless convoy.</p> + +<p>At the sound of Danny’s roaring motor, the sub +he had been sent to destroy crashdived, but too late. +Swooping low, Danny released a bomb with unerring +accuracy. It missed them by feet, but when it exploded +it brought the sub to the surface with a rush +and roar of foam.</p> + +<p>By the time Danny could swing back, three of +the enemy had manned an antiaircraft gun, but, +nothing daunted, Danny again swung low and this +time he did not miss. His bomb fell squarely on the ill-fated +craft and it exploded with a terrific roar.</p> + +<p>But before this could happen, the antiaircraft +gun had put a shell squarely through the body of +Danny’s plane, ripping the radio away, damaging +the plane’s controls, and missing sending Danny to +oblivion by only a foot or two.</p> + +<p>“That,” said Danny, as if talking of someone +other than himself, “was your closest miss. Another +time, they’d get you. But that other time won’t be—ever. +So how about getting back to the ship?” Yes, +how? His motor was missing, and his controls stuck +at every turn.</p> + +<hr class='c006' /> + +<p>In the meantime three planes came zooming back. +Anxiously Sally waited as the landing crews made +them fast. Danny’s plane was not among them.</p> + +<p>One plane, a two-seated dive-bomber, had been +shot up. Its pilot was wounded. Mrs. Duke went +away to care for him.</p> + +<p>The other two planes remained on board just +long enough to take on more bombs. Then they +were off again.</p> + +<p>Catching Sally’s eye, the Captain motioned her +to join him at the bridge.</p> + +<p>“It’s marvelous!” he told her. “That secret radio +of yours has saved ships and lives. Eight subs all +ready to pounce on us and now look—” He swung +his arm in a broad circle taking in all the gliding +ships.</p> + +<p>This was high praise. Sally’s bosom swelled with +pride. Then—</p> + +<p>“Danny?” she said without thinking.</p> + +<p>“What about Danny?” He laughed. “Hell be +back with the rest. A fine boy. Danny. There are few +better. We need a lot of Dannys in this war.”</p> + +<p>“Yes—yes, a lot of Dannys, but there’s only one,” +she replied absent-mindedly.</p> + +<p>She left the bridge to wander back to the deck. +One more badly crippled plane made a try for the +deck, but missed and fell into the sea.</p> + +<p>A line was thrown to the pilot and he was pulled +on board.</p> + +<p>“Have you seen Danny?” she asked as the man +came up dripping wet.</p> + +<p>“Dan-Danny?” he sputtered, coughing up salt +water. “Why yes, once. He was after a sub. Got him, +I guess. But there were the AA guns, you know.”</p> + +<p>Yes, Sally knew. She had heard them. Her heart +ached at the thought of them.</p> + +<p>Other planes came in. Had they seen Danny?</p> + +<p>“No Danny.”</p> + +<p>Were they going out again?</p> + +<p>Orders were not to go. All subs had been accounted +for. Looked as if a fog would blow in any +time. It had been a grand day.</p> + +<p>At last all planes were in but one, and that was +Danny’s.</p> + +<p>Then came the fog. Drifting in from the north, +where fogs are born, it hid every ship of the convoy +from Sally’s view.</p> + +<p>Turning, she walked bravely along the deck, +climbed down the ladder, entered her room, threw +herself on her berth, and sobbed her heart out to +an empty world.</p> + +<p>Finally, she sat up resolutely, and her eyes fell on +the secret radio. Here was an idea, perhaps a way +out. Danny was out there on the sea. He must be. +His plane carried a rubber raft. She would not give +up hope. They were not yet too far from shore for +heavy searching planes to reach the spot. She would +get their location. Then she would radio to Silent +Storm. He’d send out a plane, a dozen big planes +from the shore. They could not fail to find Danny.</p> + +<p>Yes, she would get Storm tonight on the secret +radio. But dared she do it? Her splendid body went +limp at the thought. This was a terrible world.</p> + +<div> +<h2 id='ch14' class='c007'>CHAPTER FOURTEEN<br /> <br />THE CAPTAIN’S DINNER</h2> +</div> + +<p class='c005'>That evening at the hour when Silent Storm had +promised to be waiting at his Florida airport to receive +any urgent message Sally might send, Sally +sat alone in her cabin. Her fingers were on the dial, +headphones over her ears, speaker under her chin.</p> + +<p>“I will,” she whispered. “I must. It’s for the best +pal I ever had, for Danny.”</p> + +<p>And yet, she hesitated. It was very still in the +cabin. There was only the faint sound of water rushing +along the ship’s side. The thin fog continued. +The convoy moved majestically on. Everyone said +they had won a marvelous victory. Five, perhaps six +submarines had been destroyed. No one could tell +for sure about the other two. That her secret radio +had played a major role in this victory she knew +quite well. With her help, this radio with its gleaming +red eyes had put out long fingers and touched +the subs here, there, and everywhere. Then those +brave boys in their planes had gone out and +destroyed them.</p> + +<p>“Danny got one. And then—” She did not finish.</p> + +<p>She could not.</p> + +<p>She started as there came a knock at her door. +After hastily throwing a blanket over the radio, she +said:</p> + +<p>“Come in.”</p> + +<p>The door opened. “Oh! Mrs. Duke!” she exclaimed. +“I’m glad you came.”</p> + +<p>“I thought you might need me,” The words were +spoken in a surprisingly calm voice.</p> + +<p>“Yes, I-”</p> + +<p>Sally lifted the blanket from the radio.</p> + +<p>“That’s good! It’s a fine and noble gesture.” Danny’s +mother took a chair.</p> + +<p>“It—it’s not just a gesture!” the girl exclaimed. +“It’s the realest thing I ever thought of doing in all +my life!”</p> + +<p>“Yes, but you must not do it. You must not send +the message.”</p> + +<p>“It’s for Danny, your son, my friend and pal!”</p> + +<p>“Yes, Danny is my son.” The gray-haired woman +spoke slowly. “My only son—he—he’s been my life. +But you must not send that message. It would almost +surely mean court-martial for yourself.”</p> + +<p>“Yes—I know. I don’t care.” Sally’s hand was on +the dial.</p> + +<div id='i12' class='figcenter'> +<div class='ic013'> +<img src='images/illus-12.jpg' alt='' class='ig013' /> +<p>“Thought You Might Need Me,” She Said</p> +</div> +</div> + +<p>“Yes, I know. You would sacrifice your freedom +and your honor for Danny. That is noble. I would +do the same and much more.</p> + +<p>“But there are others to consider.” The woman’s +voice sounded tired. “So many others! There are +more soldiers in this convoy than we know about, +thousands of them! They too are fine young men, +just as fine as our Danny. They too are prepared to +sacrifice their lives for their country. It would be +tragic if their lives were wasted.”</p> + +<p>“But our boys destroyed those submarines!”</p> + +<p>“Not all of them, not for sure, and there are other +enemy wolf-packs. There were never as many as now. +We know that they use the same wave-length as +your radio does. They will hear your message and +will hunt us down.”</p> + +<p>“We will be listening, Nancy and I, night and +day. Let them come! Our airplanes will destroy +them!”</p> + +<p>“Perhaps, perhaps not. The weather may not be +right for flying. And then, try to think what it might +be like.”</p> + +<p>“But Danny?” The words came in a whisper that +was like a prayer.</p> + +<p>“Danny is alive. I feel sure of that. He’s on his +rubber raft. The sea is calm.”</p> + +<p>“But it may storm.”</p> + +<p>“God will look after Danny. You believe in God’s +care for his children, don’t you?”</p> + +<p>“I—I don’t know. I’ve never been able to think +that through.”</p> + +<p>“Then you’ll have to trust Danny’s mother.” +Mrs. Duke smiled a rare smile. “The time may +come when Danny will mean more to you than he +does to me. When that time comes, I shan’t mind. +You are a splendid young lady. But until that time I +shall have the right to say: ‘Sally, don’t send that +message.’”</p> + +<p>“All right.” Sally went limp all over. “You win.”</p> + +<p>A moment later, after giving herself a shake, she +stood up. “I’ll put the radio away. There’ll be no more +subs for a time. Nancy and I have been invited by +the Captain to have our evening meal with him at +the officers’ table.”</p> + +<p>“That’s splendid!” Mrs. Duke stood up. “You’ll +enjoy it. You’re a real hero.”</p> + +<p>“Will I? Am I?” Sally asked these questions of +herself after Danny’s mother had gone. She did not +know the answers.</p> + +<hr class='c006' /> + +<p>Danny’s mother was right. For the moment at +least, Danny was safe and quite comfortable. After +battling his half-wrecked plane to a point where +further struggle and loss of altitude might prove +fatal, he gave up the fight and, circling down, went +in for a crash landing.</p> + +<p>His was as successful as any crash landing can be. +Between the time he hit the water and his plane +sank he was able to inflate his rubber raft, look into +its equipment, and even salvage a heavy leather +coat he carried for an emergency.</p> + +<p>Scarcely had he accomplished this and paddled a +short distance, when the plane put its nose into the +water, stood there quivering, then disappeared from +sight.</p> + +<p>“Good old plane,” he murmured, as a strange +feeling of loneliness swept over him. “You did your +full duty. You sank a sub and probably saved a ship. +Now, in Davy Jones’s Locker, you can rest in peace.</p> + +<p>“Looks as if I’d get some rest, too,” he thought as, +a short time later, he settled back against the soft, +rounded side of his raft.</p> + +<p>“A good, long rest,” he added as a cool damp mist, +touched his cheek and the chill, gray fog came drifting +in.</p> + +<p>When he first hit the water the boom, bang and +rat-tat-tat of battle were still in the air. After that +had come comparative silence, disturbed only by +the low roar of planes returning to their ship.</p> + +<p>“A fine bunch of fellows,” he thought, as a lump +rose in his throat. “Finest ever. Here’s hoping they +all land safely.”</p> + +<p>A faint hope remained that one of those planes +would get away to search for him. When the fog +came in he knew that hope was at an end.</p> + +<p>He found the silence, broken only by the lap-lap +of little waves, oppressive.</p> + +<p>“Going to be lonesome,” he thought as he started +to examine the gadgets that came with the rubber +raft. There was a fish line and some artificial bait.</p> + +<p>“I’ll try them all out,” he chuckled. “If I catch a +whopper with one of the lures, I’ll send the manufacturer +a picture of it with a story. He’ll like it for +his catalogue.</p> + +<p>“Only I won’t,” he murmured a moment later. +“They forgot to pack a candid camera.”</p> + +<p>Instead of a camera he found a device for distilling +fresh water from salt, some iron rations, and a +small bottle of vitamin B1.</p> + +<p>“What? No vitamin D?” he roared. “But then, +I’ve heard that there’s lots of the sunshine vitamin +in the ocean air.”</p> + +<p>At that he settled back for a rest. Even if worse +came to worst he was better off than those wolf-pack +pirates who had come after them.</p> + +<hr class='c006' /> + +<p>It was with a feeling of misgiving that Sally allowed +herself, along with Nancy, to be led to the +door of the officers’ mess hall that evening. But when +the Captain met them at the door with a bow +and a smile instead of a stiff salute, things began +looking better.</p> + +<p>As they entered the mess hall they found all of +the officers standing in their places. When the Captain +had escorted them to their places at the head +of his table he stood smartly erect, every inch a +commander, as he said:</p> + +<p>“Gentlemen, I propose a salute to the ladies of +the day, Sally Scott and Nancy McBride of the +WAVES.”</p> + +<p>Instantly every man stood erect and snapped to +a salute. It was a simple and impressive ceremony, +one long to be remembered, but to Sally’s utter confusion, +she almost forgot to return the salute.</p> + +<p>It was all over in twenty seconds of time. Then +they were all seated in their places ready for the meal +that was to be quite a feast, in celebration of a real +victory.</p> + +<p>There was fried chicken with cranberry sauce, and +sweet potatoes, fresh, crisp celery, and baked squash. +All this was topped with ice cream and very fine coffee.</p> + +<p>Was Sally conscious of all this wealth of good +things? Well, hardly. She was, first of all, tremendously +interested in Captain Donald MacQueen +who sat at her side. All her life she had dreamed of +really knowing great and important people. Not +that she wished to brag about it, far from that. She +did long for an opportunity to study them, to feel +their greatness, to try to absorb some of the qualities +that had made them great. Now just such a man was +giving the major portion of his time to her for one +blissful half hour. A young lieutenant had taken +over the task of entertaining Nancy, and he did not +seem at all unhappy about it either.</p> + +<p>Important to Sally also were the things Captain +MacQueen was saying to her.</p> + +<p>“This old friend of yours—his name is Kennedy, +I believe—must be a great genius,” he suggested.</p> + +<p>“Oh, he is!” she beamed.</p> + +<p>“But it does seem strange that he should have entrusted +such a priceless device to a, well, to any +young person.”</p> + +<p>“Perhaps it may seem that way to you,” was her +slow reply, “but, Captain MacQueen, I think +that too often those who boast of gray hairs underestimate +the dependability, the devotion, yes, and +the wisdom of the young people of today—and—and,” +she checked herself, “I have worked with him +for six years.”</p> + +<p>“Everything you say is true.” His dark eyes twinkled. +“But such a priceless invention! Look what it +has accomplished today—given us a clean-cut victory, +perhaps saved hundreds of lives and very precious +cargo.</p> + +<p>“Miss Scott,” he leaned close, speaking low, “this +is one of the most important convoys ever to cross +the Atlantic. Our enemy is not through. He will attack +again and yet again, perhaps. But if we can always +know, as we did today, the hour, the very moment +of his attack—what a boon!”</p> + +<p>“C. K. Kennedy is a very old man.” She was speaking +slowly again, “He is an extremely modest man. +In the case of another important invention he met +with disappointment. I am sure he did not realize +the real value of this secret radio.”</p> + +<p>“But now he shall know. He shall be richly rewarded. +Of course the government will want to take +over his invention, but even so—”</p> + +<p>“He does not ask for reward, only recognition.”</p> + +<p>“He shall have both, and in good measure,” the +Captain declared. “And now, let’s talk for a little +while about the radio that is in your stateroom +right now.”</p> + +<p>“Ah,” Sally thought, with a sharp intake of +breath, “now it is coming!”</p> + +<p>“Of course, you realize, Miss Scott,” he said, +speaking low but distinctly, “that for the present +and probably for a long time to come, your radio +has value to the Navy only as a listening ear.”</p> + +<p>“No,” she replied quite frankly. “I’m not sure of +that. It works quite well as a sending set.”</p> + +<p>“In bringing such a radio on board you must have +realized that you were laying yourself open to serious +charges.”</p> + +<p>“Yes, of course.”</p> + +<p>“Then, why did you do it?” His words were +spoken in a tone that betrayed only a kindly interest.</p> + +<p>“Because I believed the radio to be a great invention, +one that could be made to serve my country, +and because I wanted to bring honor to a real +friend.”</p> + +<p>“You did not really mean to try communicating +with anyone on land?” he asked in a quiet tone.</p> + +<p>“Only in case of a great emergency, and then only +with an officer.” Her voice was low.</p> + +<p>“I can think of no emergency that would warrant +the sending of such a message. The truth is that +such a message would be almost certain to bring in +one more sub wolf-pack to hunt us down.</p> + +<p>“That is not all.” He was still speaking in a low, +friendly voice. “The moment our enemy realizes +that we are able to listen in on his talk from sub to +sub, that moment your radio loses its value. Think +what it will mean if the escorting vessel in every +convoy should be able in the future to listen as we +did today while the wolf-pack moves in!”</p> + +<p>“I-I have thought.” Sally wet her dry lips. “I shall +not attempt to contact anyone with my radio, unless +you sanction it—not—” she swallowed hard, “not for +anything.”</p> + +<p>“That is being a good sailor.” Putting out a hand +he said: “It will be a pleasure to shake the hand of +a lady who does honor to the Navy.” They shook +hands solemnly.</p> + +<p>When at last Sally and Nancy found themselves +on the open deck once more, they were in prime condition +for a long promenade.</p> + +<p>“My head is in a whirl!” Nancy exclaimed. “How +could all this happen to us?”</p> + +<p>“We’re just what Danny would call fools for +kick,” was Sally’s reply.</p> + +<p>And then, at the very mention of Danny, she felt +an all but irrepressible desire to sink down on the +deck. Danny too should have had a part in all this. +And where was he now?</p> + +<p>“The Captain was wonderful,” she said to +Nancy. “He must know how we feel about Danny.”</p> + +<p>“Of course he does. He knows we all worked together +on the radio.”</p> + +<p>“And yet he never once mentioned Danny.”</p> + +<p>“Didn’t he?”</p> + +<p>“No, and I think that is about the most wonderful +of all.”</p> + +<p>For a time after that they marched on in silence. +In a shadowy corner they passed two other WAVES +seated on a pile of canvas. It was too dark to distinguish +their faces.</p> + +<p>After passing beyond a ladder, they paused to +watch the moon, a faint yellow ball, rolling through +the fog that was thinning and blowing away.</p> + +<p>Then they heard one of the other WAVES talking. +“Know who those girls are?” she was saying. +“They are the ladies of the day. Imagine!” Her +laugh was not good to hear. “One of them worked +in a radio shop. The other was a radio ham. Now +they’re the ladies of the day. And I gave up a five-thousand-a-year +secretarial job to act as yeoman to +Captain Mac Queen. Isn’t war just wonderful?”</p> + +<p>“Who is that girl?” Sally whispered, as she and +Nancy hurried on.</p> + +<p>“She’s the Old Man’s yeoman all right (secretary +to you),” Nancy replied. “I recognized her +voice.”</p> + +<p>“What’s she got against us?” Sally asked in a puzzled +voice.</p> + +<p>“That’s for her to know and for us to find out,” +said Nancy. “But she’ll bear watching!”</p> + +<div> +<h2 id='ch15' class='c007'>CHAPTER FIFTEEN<br /> <br />DANNY’S BUSY DAY</h2> +</div> + +<p class='c005'>Before falling asleep that night Sally found two +faces appearing and disappearing before her tired +eyes. By drawing on her memory she had been able +to recall the face of Erma Stone, the Skipper’s +secretary. Erma was tall and dark.</p> + +<p>“Rather foreign-looking,” she told herself. She +dismissed the idea that she might really be a foreigner +and, perhaps, a spy. Foreigners could not join +the WAVES, and on such a mission as this all members +would be chosen with great care.</p> + +<p>“She’s smart and has been successful,” she +thought. “For some reason she does not like Nancy +and me. It may be pure jealousy because of the +favors just shown us, or it may go much deeper +than that. I’ll be on my guard.”</p> + +<p>The second face that seemed to hang on the black +wall of darkness was the smiling countenance of +Danny.</p> + +<p>If she was troubled about Danny, as indeed she +was, she might well enough have put her mind to +rest for, at the moment at least, Danny was doing +very well indeed. He was fast asleep.</p> + +<p>Never given much to worrying, he had munched +some iron rations, then, as darkness fell, had spread +his, heavy coat over him and, using the side of the +craft as a pillow, had drifted off to peaceful slumber.</p> + +<p>His awakening was rude and startling. Something +hard and wet, like a wadded-up dishrag, had struck +him squarely in the face.</p> + +<p>He came up fighting and clawing. One hand +caught the damp and slimy thing. The thing bit his +fingers but he hung on.</p> + +<p>After dragging himself to a balanced position, he +gave both hands to conquering the intruder.</p> + +<p>“Feathers,” he muttered. “A sea-bird. Food from +the sea.” At that he felt for the creature’s neck, got +one more bite from the iron-like beak, then put the +wandering bird to rest with neatness and dispatch.</p> + +<p>Hardly had he accomplished this, when, with all +the force of a big league baseball, a second object +struck him squarely in the chest. Completely bowled +over, he barely avoided going overboard. This intruder +escaped.</p> + +<p>After searching about, he located a small flashlight. +He started casting its gleams over the sea. All +about him the black waters seemed alive.</p> + +<p>“Birds!” he exclaimed. “Thousands of them!”</p> + +<p>He had not exaggerated. A great host of sea +parrots, beating the water with their tough little wings, +were making their way south from their summer +home.</p> + +<p>Three more of them fell into his small boat and +were added to his slender larder.</p> + +<p>“I must make the most of everything,” he told +himself stoutly. “Men have lived for weeks on such +a raft as this.”</p> + +<p>At that, after watching the last ugly little traveler +pass, he once more drew his heavy coat over him +and lay down to peaceful sleep.</p> + +<hr class='c006' /> + +<p>Next morning Sally awoke with mingled feelings +of joy, sorrow, and fear. She was glad that the secret +radio had proved to be so great a boon. Old C. K. +could die happy. He had achieved a great success +and this would not go unrewarded.</p> + +<p>She was sorry about Danny. She would miss him +terribly. “It’s not a case of love,” she told herself almost +fiercely, “We’re just good pals, that’s all.” She +did not believe in that word love. It could stand for +so much and so little. A stuffy night on a dance +floor—that, for some, was love. Men loved their +ladies so well they killed them so no one else would +get them. Bah! The word might as well be marked +out of the dictionary. Perhaps the Old Man’s +yeoman thought she was in love with Danny. Who +could tell?</p> + +<div id='i13' class='figcenter'> +<div class='ic014'> +<img src='images/illus-13.jpg' alt='' class='ig014' /> +<p>Danny Watched the Last Little Traveler Pass</p> +</div> +</div> + +<p>It was this same yeoman, Erma Stone, who sent a +shudder running through her being.</p> + +<p>“I won’t think of it!” She sprang from her berth +to turn on the secret radio. Turning the dials, first +this one, then that, for some time, she caught nothing.</p> + +<p>“Subs are far away this morning,” she reported to +Riggs in the radio room, as she passed on her way for +coffee, bacon, and toast.</p> + +<p>“That’s fine, Sally!” he beamed. “Keep up the +good work. As long as the weather remains fair that +secret radio of yours will be your assignment, yours +and Nancy’s. Don’t sit over it all the time, but tune +in for a few minutes every hour. We can’t afford to +take chances.”</p> + +<p>“Okay, Chief,” was her cheerful reply.</p> + +<p>“If the weather gets nasty, we may need your +help,” he added.</p> + +<p>“It better stay fair.” Her brow wrinkled. “Danny’s +out there somewhere.”</p> + +<p>“The storm gods don’t care for Danny,” he replied +soberly. “Nor for any of the rest of us.”</p> + +<p>“Riggs,” she said, coming close and speaking low, +“do you know any reason why the Captain’s +yeoman should not like me?”</p> + +<p>“Erma Stone? No, why? Doesn’t she like you?”</p> + +<p>“I’m afraid not.”</p> + +<p>“You never know about women.” Riggs looked +away. “If one gets a grouch on me I keep my eyes +peeled, that’s all.”</p> + +<p>“Thanks, Riggs. One thing more, do you think +they will send a plane back to look for Danny?”</p> + +<p>“No.”</p> + +<p>“Why?”</p> + +<p>“We’ve come too far since then. Besides, a plane +rising from our ship might catch the eye of some +sub commander. That would be just too bad. This +is a mighty important convoy.”</p> + +<p>Sally drank her coffee in a cloud of gray gloom. +There was nothing she could do for Danny, absolutely +nothing. But when she came out on the deck, +the sun was shining brightly, gulls were sailing high +and all seemed at peace. Since there was work to be +done she snapped out of her blue mood and stepped +into things in the usual manner.</p> + +<p>That night, since the weather was still beautiful +and no dangers appeared to threaten, the Captain +authorized a dance for the fliers, the sailors +off duty, the nurses, and the WAVES.</p> + +<p>Some of the sailors had organized an orchestra of +a sort, two fiddlers, two sax players, and a drummer.</p> + +<p>To Sally this seemed to offer an hour of glorious +relaxation. She loved dancing and did it very well, +too. It seemed, however, that a whole flock of +gremlins had joined the ship, just to disturb her +peace of mind.</p> + +<p>The Captain was on hand to lead off the first +dance, and chose her as his partner.</p> + +<p>She wanted to say: “Oh, Captain! Please! No!” +But she dared not. So they led off the dance. It was +a glorious waltz. The boys jazzed it a little. Still it +was glorious.</p> + +<p>The Old Man was a splendid dancer. She lost +herself to the rhythm and swing of the music until, +with a startling suddenness, her eyes met those of +Erma Stone.</p> + +<p>From the shock of that flashing look of hate she +received such a jolt, that, had not the Skipper +held her steady, she must have fallen to the floor.</p> + +<p>“What’s the matter?” he asked. “Dizzy? I +shouldn’t wonder. You’ve been working rather hard +and had a shock or two.” That was as close as he +would come to speaking of Danny.</p> + +<p>“It’s nothing!” Summoning all her will power, she +pulled herself back into the swing. And so the dark +siren was forgotten, but not for long.</p> + +<hr class='c006' /> + +<p>Out on the wide open sea Danny had had a busy +day. Where he was the sun came out bright and hot. +After breakfast he began studying his watermaking +machine, and, in due time, had water that was a little +better than city water and not as good as that +from the old oaken bucket on his uncle’s farm.</p> + +<p>After that he skinned and cleaned his birds. Then +he sliced the meat thin and spread it out on the edge +of the boat, where the sun shone hot, to dry.</p> + +<p>“That will do for dinner tonight,” he told himself. +“If I only had a cookstove I’d get along fine.”</p> + +<p>He would want something for supper. Perhaps a +fish would do.</p> + +<p>After attaching a lure to his line he cast out into +the deep. At the third cast a gray shadow followed +his lure halfway in. Then, rising to the surface, it +thrust out a fin like a plowshare.</p> + +<p>“Huh!” He hauled in his line. “Seems to me this +isn’t Friday after all.” He thought what would happen +if that shark threw one flipper over the side of +his raft.</p> + +<p>“It’s always something, but it ain’t never nothin’,” +he murmured.</p> + +<p>Setting his coat up as a shade, he lay down to avoid +the sun. And there with the raft lifting and falling +beneath him, he fell to musing on the width of the +ocean, the number of ships passing that way, and the +probability of a storm.</p> + +<p>In the midst of this his eye caught a sudden gleam +of light. A dark cloud was rolling along the horizon +and from it came an ominous roar.</p> + +<p>Apparently Danny need no longer wonder about +the probability of a storm. The flash of lightning +which had attracted his attention, together with the +rolling thunder which accompanied it, made a +squall, at any rate, a distinct possibility.</p> + +<div> +<h2 id='ch16' class='c007'>CHAPTER SIXTEEN<br /> <br />THE DARK SIREN</h2> +</div> + +<p class='c005'>“Watch out for that dark-faced siren.”</p> + +<p>It was Danny’s flying pal who spoke. The dance +was still on and he, Fred Angel, was dancing with +Sally.</p> + +<p>“You mean the Captain’s yeoman?” she suggested.</p> + +<p>“Sure I do. While you were dancing with him, +she looked as if she’d like to murder you.”</p> + +<p>“Fred, why doesn’t she like me?”</p> + +<p>“Can’t you guess?” He grinned.</p> + +<p>“I might try, but I’d probably be wrong.”</p> + +<p>“She thinks her boss is sweet on you.”</p> + +<p>“Fred! That’s ridiculous! He’s been good to me +because I’ve been lucky enough to help out.”</p> + +<p>“Sure! That’s it,” he agreed.</p> + +<p>“He’s interested in just one thing, the same as the +rest of us, helping to bring this terrible war to an +end.”</p> + +<p>“The thing that most of us are interested in,” +Fred corrected her. “Some people never get their +minds off themselves for long. Miss Stone is like +that. You never worked in a large organization, did +you, where there were a lot of really big shots?”</p> + +<p>“No. I’m a small town girl.”</p> + +<p>“That’s where you were lucky. Me, I worked with +a big city outfit and I saw a lot of private secretaries +like Erma Stone.”</p> + +<p>“Were they all like her?”</p> + +<p>“Most of them were, the very successful ones. +They work like slaves, do the boss’s work as well as +their own. By and by they get to thinking they own +the boss. Erma is like that.”</p> + +<p>“And she thinks I’m trying to steal her property? +That’s absurd!” Sally laughed.</p> + +<p>“That’s just part of it. Erma is a two-timer. She +has got to like Danny pretty well, too.”</p> + +<p>“You don’t blame her, do you?” Sally spoke with +feeling.</p> + +<p>“Not a bit. Danny’s one of the swellest guys I’ve +ever known. He got a real break last trip, sank a sub +all by himself, and the rest of us never even got a +look-in,” Fred replied with enthusiasm.</p> + +<p>“So Erma set a trap to catch him, too?” Sally +asked.</p> + +<p>“That’s what she did. And now, well, you know +the answer from the books you have read. Keep an +eye on her, Sally. She’ll get to you sooner or later. +She may beat your time with the Old Man, but +never with Danny, for you’re in solid there—”</p> + +<p>“Danny,” she whispered, swallowing hard. “We +may never see him again.”</p> + +<p>“There’s a chance there, but I’m betting on Danny!”</p> + +<p>The dance was at an end.</p> + +<p>“I’ll keep my eyes open,” she whispered. “Fred,” +her voice was low and tense—they were walking +slowly toward her post of duty, “will we go back +the way we came?”</p> + +<p>“No one knows that.”</p> + +<p>“But do you think we will?” she insisted.</p> + +<p>He knew she was still thinking of Danny and +wanted to help her, but lies, he knew, never help. +“Well, yes,” he spoke slowly, “the Old Man will return +this way for he never forgets his boys. Grand +old boy, Captain MacQueen is.”</p> + +<p>“Thanks, Fred. That really helps a lot. And, +Fred,” they were at the door of the radio cabin, “if +you are sent out to search for Danny on the way +back, will you take me along?”</p> + +<p>“Well, now that—” he pondered, “yes, I will, if I +can, I’ll even let you stow away.”</p> + +<p>“Stowaway. That’s a lovely word,” she laughed. +“Shake. It’s a date.” With a hearty handclasp, they +parted.</p> + +<p>That night Sally insisted on taking a two-hour +shift with Riggs, blinking out her messages to the +ships of the convoy.</p> + +<p>“I want to do something besides sitting and listening +for trouble,” she told him.</p> + +<p>Truth was, a great loneliness had come sweeping +over her. Perhaps the dance had done that. Certainly +it had brought back memories of other times. +Gay days at high school when she joined in the +school hops which had not been so grand but had +for all that given her a feeling of buoyant youth. +There had been times too when, out with her father +on a fishing trip, she had fallen in with a jolly crowd +and had danced by the light of a campfire.</p> + +<p>Now that the ship’s dance was over, and she stood +looking at the endless black waters rolling by, she +felt very blue. But the instant the blinker was in her +hands and bright little messages came to her out of +the night, loneliness fled.</p> + +<p>“We’re a big family,” she said to Riggs.</p> + +<p>“A family of ships,” he agreed.</p> + +<p>“And on those ships are enough people to populate +a town as large as the one where I was raised.”</p> + +<p>“Quite a young city,” he agreed.</p> + +<p>“But it seems so sad that they should all be carried +away from their home towns.”</p> + +<div id='i14' class='figcenter'> +<div class='ic015'> +<img src='images/illus-14.jpg' alt='' class='ig015' /> +<p>Sally Stood Looking at the Endless Black Waters</p> +</div> +</div> + +<p>“Some of them got pretty tired of the old home +town,” he mused. “But, boy! Won’t they be happy +when they get a chance to go back!”</p> + +<p>“I hope it may be soon.”</p> + +<p>Riggs was a fine fellow. Sally liked him a lot.</p> + +<p>“Riggs,” she said, “if I get into trouble, really +serious trouble, I’ll come to you first thing.”</p> + +<p>“You do just that, Sally.” He put a hand on her +shoulder. “You just spill it all to old Riggs. He’ll +pull you out of it or die in the attempt.”</p> + +<p>“Thanks, Riggs. I feel so much better.”</p> + +<p>“It’s the dance that did that,” he slowly insisted. +“Really there must be some change in our lives or +we break. The Old Man knows that. Great old fellow, +the Captain.”</p> + +<hr class='c006' /> + +<p>Sally and Nancy worked out a schedule all their +own. Four hours on and four off, day and night, +turn and turn about, they stayed by the secret radio.</p> + +<p>“It seems such a simple thing to do!” Nancy exclaimed, +after a full twenty-four hours of it.</p> + +<p>“Yes, I know,” Sally agreed. “Nothing ever happens. +I hear a little ‘put-put-put-put-a-put’ now +and then—”</p> + +<p>“Sure! So do I but it sounds far away. The subs +seem close together so they can’t be near—</p> + +<p>“So we just set the dials and sit and listen, and +wait. But just think what has already happened and +may happen again!”</p> + +<p>“Yes. We stopped them. Stopped them dead. +Ships and lives would have been lost.”</p> + +<p>“And so we must stick to our post for it may happen +all over again.”</p> + +<p>In the quiet days that followed there was an hour +of dancing every night. These were hours of real joy +for Sally. The Captain, apparently considering +that he had shown her all due courtesy, seldom +asked for a dance. This left her free to enjoy Fred +and his fellow fliers. Erma Stone seemed to have forgotten +her, but this, she told herself, was only a lull +before another storm.</p> + +<p>One night while she stood by the rail, watching +the black waters roll by and thinking gloomy +thoughts, she suddenly found the Captain at +her side.</p> + +<p>“I just wanted to tell you, Sally,” there was a mellow +tone in his voice, “that I haven’t forgotten Danny. +I shall never forget him. He was one of my finest. +I am hoping our paths may cross yet.”</p> + +<p>“How—how can they?” she asked huskily.</p> + +<p>“We are taking this convoy to a certain port in +England. There it will be split up into smaller +groups and convoyed by other fighting ships to other +ports.”</p> + +<p>“That leaves us free?” There was a glad ring in +her voice.</p> + +<p>“Yes. We will follow the same course back. We +have the spot where Danny was lost marked on the +chart and have a record of currents and winds that +may carry him off our course.”</p> + +<p>“Then you really think there is a chance?”</p> + +<p>“Most certainly, a real chance. We shall send out +planes and scour the sea.”</p> + +<p>“What a pity it could not have been done the +hour he was lost.”</p> + +<p>“The battle was still on, then came the fog. After +that we were far away and this great convoy hung +on our shoulders like a crushing weight.” The Skipper +sounded old and very tired. “It’s war, Sally. +War! God grant that it may soon be at an end.”</p> + +<p>As she returned to her cabin after this talk she +had with the Captain she ran upon Danny’s +mother. She had seen her several times of late, but +they had never spoken of Danny. Now she had something +cheery to tell.</p> + +<p>“Come in, Mrs. Duke,” she invited. “I’ll make a +cup of hot chocolate on my electric plate, and we’ll +have a talk.”</p> + +<p>When the cocoa had been poured steaming hot, +she said: “I had a talk with the Captain.”</p> + +<p>“Was it about Danny?” Mrs. Duke smiled knowingly.</p> + +<p>“Yes, who else?” Sally smiled back.</p> + +<p>“Danny’s all right, that is, up to now.”</p> + +<p>Sally did not ask how she knew. That would have +been questioning a mother’s faith.</p> + +<p>“And he’s going to be all right,” Sally replied +cheerfully. “The Captain says we are to turn +right back the moment we reach England, and that +we’ll have a look for Danny.”</p> + +<p>“That’s fine. Really, the Captain is a great +and grand man.” Mrs. Duke was warm in her praise.</p> + +<p>Sally told all she knew. Danny’s mother beamed +her gratitude. But as she rose to go, a wrinkle came +to her brow. “It’s going to storm,” she said. “I feel +it in my bones.”</p> + +<p>Sally didn’t say: “That will be bad for Danny.” +She said nothing at all, just watched the older +woman as she walked out into the night.</p> + +<hr class='c006' /> + +<p>Those had been strange, hard days for Danny. He +was not long in learning that there is nothing so +lonely as an empty sea. “If I get out of this alive,” +he told himself, “I’ll always carry some book with +thin pages and lots of reading, a Bible, a volume of +Shakespeare, just anything.”</p> + +<p>His threatened storm turned into a gentle shower. +Spreading out his coat, he caught a quart of water +and poured it into a rubber bottle. The supply of +water that could be produced by his still, he knew, +was limited, and this might be a long journey.</p> + +<p>That he was slowly going somewhere, he knew +well enough. Winds and currents would see to that. +Perhaps he would in time come to land. What land? +Some wild, uninhabited island, a friendly shore, or +beneath an enemy’s frowning fortifications? He +shuddered at the thought.</p> + +<p>At times he tried reciting poetry. One verse +amused him:</p> + +<p>“‘This is the ship of pearl, which poets feign, +sails the unshadowed main.’ It’s a rubber ship,” he +told himself, “but why quibble over small details?”</p> + +<p>As he recalled the poem it ended something like +this:</p> + +<div class='nf-block-c'> + <div class='nf-block'> + “‘Build thee more stately mansions, O my soul,<br/> + As the swift seasons roll!<br/> + Leave thy low-vaulted past!<br/> + Let each new’—(new what? Well, skip it!—)<br/> + ‘Shut thee from Heaven with a dome more vast,<br/> + Till thou at length art free,<br/> + Leaving thine outgrown shell by life’s unresting sea.’ + </div> +</div> + +<p>“That’s a fine idea,” he thought, “if I could make +this rubber raft grow. But I can’t, so I’d better catch +me a fish.”</p> + +<p>The sharks were gone. His fishing on that day +met with marvelous success. After a terrific struggle +in which his boat was all but capsized a dozen times, +he succeeded in landing a twenty-pound king salmon.</p> + +<p>“Boy, oh, boy!” he exclaimed. “How did you get +way out here?”</p> + +<p>That was not an important question. After cutting +off the salmon’s head, he sliced the rich, red +steaks into strips and set them drying along the sides +of his boat.</p> + +<p>“‘Take, eat, and be content,’” he quoted. “‘These +fishes in your stead were sent by him who sent the +tangled ram, to spare the child of Abraham.’”</p> + +<p>He didn’t know what that was all about, but it +did somehow seem to fit his case, so he liked it.</p> + +<p>One evening his sea was visited by one more flight +of small birds with big, ugly heads. By one device +and another he captured six of these. Five went into +his larder but the sixth being young-appearing and +innocent got a new lease on life. He tied it to the +boat by a string. At first his pet objected strenuously, +but in the end he settled down to a diet of dried +salmon meat and was content to sit by the hour +perched on the side of Danny’s boat. He looked like +a parrot but, try as he might, Danny could not make +him talk.</p> + +<p>And then this young “ancient mariner” was visited +by both hope and despair. A lone boat appeared on +the horizon. It remained there for hours, at last +came much closer, and then was swallowed up by a +great bank of clouds rolling over the surface of the +sea.</p> + +<div> +<h2 id='ch17' class='c007'>CHAPTER SEVENTEEN<br /> <br />LITTLE SHEPHERDESS OF THE BIG SHIPS</h2> +</div> + +<p class='c005'>That same night, after dreaming of being in the +old garden swing beneath the apple tree at home, +and of swinging higher and higher until the swing +broke, letting her down on her head, Sally awoke to +find herself standing first on her feet and then on +her head.</p> + +<p>“Something is terribly wrong,” she thought, still +half asleep. “Where am I? What is happening?”</p> + +<p>Just then her head did bump the boards at the +head of her berth and she knew. She was still aboard +the aircraft carrier. A terrific storm had set the top-heavy +craft to doing nose dives and near somersaults.</p> + +<p>“I suppose I should be seasick,” she told herself, +“but I am not, not a bit. The Lord be praised for +that.”</p> + +<p>Just then her ears caught a low moan.</p> + +<p>“Nancy!” she exclaimed, springing out of bed. +“What’s happened?”</p> + +<p>“No-nothing. Every-every thing,” was the faltering +answer. “Oh! Sally, I do wish I could die on +land.”</p> + +<p>“Nonsense!” Sally exclaimed. “You won’t die. +You’re seasick, that’s all. I’ve got some Lea and Perrins +Sauce in my bag. It’s swell for seasickness, they +say. Wait, I’ll get you some.”</p> + +<p>“I’ll wait.”</p> + +<p>After downing the red-hot pepper sauce, Nancy +felt a little better, but hid her face in her pillow and +refused to move.</p> + +<p>Sally had left her three hours before listening in +at the secret radio. Now she herself took a turn at +listening. After a half hour of absolute radio silence +she dragged the headset off her ears, rolled the radio +in her blankets, drew on a raincoat, then slipped +out into the storm.</p> + +<p>Slipped was exactly the right word. The instant +she was outside the wind took her off her feet. She +went down with a slithering rush and slid fifteen +feet to come up at last against a bulkhead.</p> + +<p>“It must be storming,” she said to a sailor who +volunteered to help her to her feet.</p> + +<p>“I-I shouldn’t wonder,” he laughed, just as they +went down in a heap.</p> + +<p>“Guess this is a good place to crawl,” he suggested, +setting the example. “The wind comes through here +something fierce. Not-not so bad up there for-forward.”</p> + +<div id='i15' class='figcenter'> +<div class='ic016'> +<img src='images/illus-15.jpg' alt='' class='ig016' /> +<p>A Sailor Helped Sally to Her Feet</p> +</div> +</div> + +<p>Following his example, Sally crept on hands and +knees to a more sheltered spot. Then, getting to +their feet and gripping hands, they made a dash +for it.</p> + +<p>At the end of this wild race they were caught by +one more mad rush of wind and piled up against +the radio cabin door. Sally was on top.</p> + +<p>“This,” she said, “is where I get off. Thanks. +Thanks a lot.”</p> + +<p>She pushed the door open, allowed herself to be +blown in, then closed the door in the face of the +gale.</p> + +<p>“Do you think it will storm?” she asked Riggs +who was there alone.</p> + +<p>“It might at that,” he grumbled. He looked just +terrible, Sally thought.</p> + +<p>“Good grief, Sally!” he exploded. “Aren’t you seasick?”</p> + +<p>“Not a bit,” she laughed. “At least, not yet.”</p> + +<p>“You won’t be then. Thank God for that. How +about taking over? I’m about through for now.”</p> + +<p>“I’ll be glad to, Riggs.”</p> + +<p>“We’ve had to give up blinker signals. It’s so dark +you couldn’t see a ten-thousand watt searchlight. +Besides, the ships go up and down so you’d never get +their messages. But we’ve got to keep in touch with +every blasted ship in the convoy. Get lost if we +didn’t, bang into one another, and sink everything.”</p> + +<p>“Yes, I know, Riggs.”</p> + +<p>“We’ve given up radio silence, had to. Anyway, +no sub pack would attack in this howling hurricane. +We use sound and radio, to keep the ships together.”</p> + +<p>“Yes, I know,” she replied quietly.</p> + +<p>“Oh! You do? Then you tell me.” Even Riggs got +a little peeved at times, when these lady sailors tried +to tell him.</p> + +<p>“All right, here goes. Every two minutes you give +the call number of some ship in the convoy on the +radio and then—”</p> + +<p>“Then you—” he began.</p> + +<p>“Who’s telling this?” she demanded.</p> + +<p>“Okay, Sally, okay!” Riggs laughed in spite of +himself.</p> + +<p>“You give a toot on the ship’s whistle,” Sally continued. +“At the same time you send out a radio impulse. +The radio sound reaches the ship instantly. +The sound of the whistle is slower. The signal man +on that other boat notes the difference between the +time of arrival of radio impulse and whistle. He does +a little figuring, then he radios his approximate position +in relation to your ship. After that you tell +him to move so far this way and that. Then everything +is hunky-dory until next time.” Sally caught +her breath.</p> + +<p>“Say, you know all the answers!” He laughed.</p> + +<p>“Not all, but some of them,” she corrected. “You +don’t have to be dumb all the time, even if you are +a girl.”</p> + +<p>“Guess that’s right. Well, now, go to it.” Riggs +threw himself down on a long seat that ran the +length of the room, and Sally took up her work.</p> + +<p>For a full hour the ship’s whistle spoke and the +radio joined in. Sally was there at the center of it all +and enjoyed it immensely.</p> + +<p>The tanker at the back of the convoy and to the +right was slipping behind. She advised them to +shovel more coal. The English packet was crowding +its mate to the right. She shoved it out to sea. The +big, one-time ocean liner, now a transport, laden +with boys in khaki, was straying and might get itself +lost. She called it in a few boat-lengths. The +three liberty ships were getting too chummy with +one another. She spread them apart.</p> + +<p>At the end of the hour she glanced at the long +seat. Riggs was gone. She was alone with the ships +and the storm. With a little gasp, she returned to +her duties.</p> + +<p>When she made the rounds of the ships for the +second time the other radiomen began to notice +her.</p> + +<p>“Say! You’re all right!” the man on the big transport +exclaimed over the radio. “You’re all right, but +you sound like a lady. Are you?”</p> + +<p>“No chance,” was the snapping answer, “only a +WAVE.”</p> + +<p>“What do you know about that?”</p> + +<p>“Hello, Sally!” came from a liberty ship. “How +are you? I saw your picture in a movie!”</p> + +<p>“You didn’t!” she exploded.</p> + +<p>“Come on over and I’ll show it to you!” he jibed.</p> + +<p>“Can’t just now. I’m busy.” She cut him off.</p> + +<p>At the end of two hours Danny’s mother appeared +with sandwiches and hot coffee. “Thought I’d find +you here,” was her quiet comment. “So you’re the +little shepherdess of the big ships.” Sally joined her +in the laugh that followed. Never a word was said +about Danny, nor would there be.</p> + +<p>“Have you seen Nancy?” Sally asked.</p> + +<p>“Oh yes. Don’t you worry about her. I fixed her +up just fine.”</p> + +<p>“And Riggs?”</p> + +<p>“Yes, Riggs, too. He said to tell you he’d take +over any time you sent for him.”</p> + +<p>“I’m doing fine, I guess,” Sally smiled. “And I’m +enjoying it no end.</p> + +<p>“But what about Lieutenant Tobin?” Sally asked. +“The second radioman.”</p> + +<p>“Oh, he’s sick too but he said he’d drag himself +around soon.”</p> + +<p>Lieutenant Tobin lurched into the cabin a few +moments later. Very unsteady on his feet but fighting +to keep up his spirits, he said:</p> + +<p>“Nice storm, Sally. I never saw a better one. I’ll +take over now.”</p> + +<p>“Thanks, Lieutenant. Just send for me any time. +Storms don’t mean much to me.”</p> + +<p>“Lucky girl. Wish I was like that.”</p> + +<p>Sally returned to her quarters, looked to Nancy’s +comfort, then crept under the blankets.</p> + +<p>It seemed to her that she had only just fallen +asleep, when a sailor pounded on her door.</p> + +<p>“Lieutenant Tobin’s busted two ribs,” he announced. +“He got slammed against a stanchion. +Lieutenant Riggs requests that you take over.”</p> + +<p>“I’ll be there in no time.” Again she hurried into +her clothes.</p> + +<p>“I’m sorry, Sally.” Riggs seemed shaken by the +very violence of the storm.</p> + +<p>“That’s all right. I love it.” She managed a smile.</p> + +<p>“Got to see that Tobin has proper care. Tried to +get to the rail, well—you know why. A big wave +slammed him hard. It’s terrible, this storm is. I’ll relieve +you later.” Riggs went away. Sally settled back +in her place.</p> + +<p>Never before had Sally experienced such a sense +of power. She held many great ships and thousands +of lives in the hollow of her hand. “Some of them +know I’m a girl. Some even know who I am, and +yet they trust me.” The thought made her feel warm +inside.</p> + +<p>“It’s worth the whole cost, just this,” she told +herself. The whole cost? Yes, giving up her work +with old C. K., bidding good-by to her family and +friends. It was worth all that and more.</p> + +<p>But Danny! If she had lost him forever? She dared +not think of Danny. The very thought would unnerve +her. Her work would suffer. She might make +some terrible blunder.</p> + +<p>“One increasing purpose,” a very good man had +said to her. “That’s what we need in these terrible +hours.”</p> + +<p>One increasing purpose. That was what she must +have in this hour of trial.</p> + +<p>Riggs returned. Sitting down dizzily, he watched +and listened for a time. Then, leaning back, he +seemed to go into a sort of coma.</p> + +<p>At the end of four hours, he came out of this, +pushed her aside, mumbled, “Go get some rest,” +then took over.</p> + +<p>After fighting her way down the deck, she tumbled +into her stateroom, banged the door shut, +shoved the secret radio into a corner, rolled the +blankets about her and fell fast asleep.</p> + +<p>Three hours later she was once more at her post.</p> + +<p>“I-I’ll be here if you need me.” Riggs threw himself +on the hard seat and was soon fast asleep.</p> + +<p>An hour later the Skipper looked in upon her.</p> + +<p>“How are they coming?” he asked, closing the +door without a bang.</p> + +<p>“All right, I guess.” Sally nodded to a sort of peg-board +map that indicated the location of each ship +in the convoy at any particular moment.</p> + +<p>He studied the map for a time in silence. “That’s +fine,” was his comment. “Really first class.”</p> + +<p>“How’s your yeoman?” she asked. There was a +twinkle in her eye.</p> + +<p>His eyes returned the twinkle. “She hasn’t bothered +me for quite a time. She’s under the weather, I +suspect.”</p> + +<p>He looked at Riggs with a questioning eye.</p> + +<p>“He’s all right,” she hastened to assure him. “Doing +all he can.”</p> + +<p>“It’s a terrible storm, worst I’ve ever seen in these +waters. I’m having ropes strung along the ship. +You’d better stick to them pretty closely. We can’t +afford to lose you.” Then he was gone.</p> + +<p>His visit had made her happy. It is something +when a really big man says, “We can’t afford to lose +you.” Well, they wouldn’t lose her nor even have +occasion to miss her for long at a time.</p> + +<p>The storm roared on. Boats pitched and tossed. +The English packet had its rigging blown away. The +tanker reported a damaged rudder and a destroyer +went to her aid.</p> + +<p>Day dawned at last and they began using flags for +signals. With very little rest, buried in heavy sweaters +and slicker, Sally stood like a ship’s figure-head +on the tower and signaled all day long.</p> + +<p>Once Nancy came to take her place. She lasted +for an hour.</p> + +<p>“It-it’s not that I can’t take-it.” Nancy was ready +to cry when Sally relieved her. “It’s this terrible seasickness.”</p> + +<p>“Yes, I know. Just forget it. The storm will be +over before you know it.”</p> + +<p>It wasn’t over when Sally went for a few hours of +rest, but the clouds were gone, the moon was out, +and because of possible submarine menace, they had +gone back to blinker signals.</p> + +<p>At ten she was at her new post blinking signals. +Time and again, as the hours passed, waves sent +their spray dashing over her. When at last she was +relieved, she was half frozen and soaked to the skin.</p> + +<p>To her surprise, when she reached her cabin, she +found the door swinging.</p> + +<p>“What now?” she whispered. Nancy, she knew, +had been removed to the sick bay where Mrs. Duke +could look after her.</p> + +<p>As she bounced into the room, slamming the door +after her, she surprised a tall figure bending over her +secret radio.</p> + +<p>The instant she saw the girl’s face, she gasped. It +was Erma Stone, the Captain’s yeoman. Her face +was a sight to behold. She had been sick, all right.</p> + +<p>“Perhaps she’s delirious,” Sally thought.</p> + +<p>The instant she caught the look of hate and cunning +in the girl’s eyes, she knew this guess was +wrong.</p> + +<p>“What are you doing here?” she demanded.</p> + +<p>“I was sent here to make sure you had not been +sending messages on this radio.” Miss Stone stood +her ground.</p> + +<p>“How would you know whether I had or not?” +Sally demanded.</p> + +<p>“I would—”</p> + +<p>“You were not sent here!” Sally was rapidly getting +in beyond her depths. “You came of your own +accord. Why? I don’t know. But I’ll know why you +left!” She took a step forward.</p> + +<p>Dodging past her, the girl threw the door open +and was gone.</p> + +<p>“She was going to send a message,” Sally told herself. +“Then I’d get the blame. She couldn’t do that. +There is no one to listen at this hour of the night. +She—”</p> + +<p>Sally’s thoughts broke off short. Yes, someone +might be listening. The enemy subs; and if they +heard, all her secrets would be out.</p> + +<p>Had the girl succeeded in sending a message? She +doubted that, for this was a secret radio in more ways +than one.</p> + +<p>A brief study of the radio assured her that no +messages could have been sent.</p> + +<p>After making sure of this, she snapped on her +headset to sit listening for a half hour. She caught +again that “put-put-put.” It seemed nearer now. +Tomorrow she and Nancy should get back to this +secret radio.</p> + +<p>At that she dragged off her sodden garments, +rubbed herself dry, drew on a heavy suit of pajamas, +then rolled up in her blankets. Soon she was fast +asleep. And the storm roared on.</p> + +<div> +<h2 id='ch18' class='c007'>CHAPTER EIGHTEEN<br /> <br />THE SECRET RADIO WINS AGAIN</h2> +</div> + +<p class='c005'>When Sally awoke, hours later, the sun was shining. +Great billowing waves with no foam on their +crests were rolling their ship up and down. The +worst of the storm was over.</p> + +<p>Looking like a ghost, Riggs crawled out of his +hole to resume his duties. Even Nancy was back to +her old, normal self.</p> + +<p>“You take it nice and easy, Sally,” was Riggs’s +advice. “You’ve done a swell job and deserve a rest.”</p> + +<p>After drinking her coffee and eating toast and +oatmeal at a real mess table, Sally felt swell. She took +a turn or two along the deck, then climbed the ladder +to the flight deck. There she came across Fred.</p> + +<p>“Quite some storm,” he grinned. “We had a heck +of a time keeping the planes from taking off all by +themselves. But say!” His face sobered. “What about +Danny? What do you know about him out there on +a rubber raft?”</p> + +<p>“I don’t know a thing, and I try not to think about +it,” was her solemn reply.</p> + +<p>“Oh, well, some ship may have picked him up. +And then, again, this storm might not even have +gone his way.” Fred was a cheerful soul.</p> + +<p>Sally went back to the lower deck. In her own +stateroom, she hooked up the secret radio, then lay +propped up in her berth listening.</p> + +<p>Almost at once she caught a low “put-put-put.” +“Still far away,” she murmured.</p> + +<p>For three hours she lay there turning dials, listening, +then turning more dials. Now and then she +dozed off into a cat nap. But not for long. She was +disturbed. Each passing hour found the “put-puts” +coming in stronger. There was one particular broadcaster +whose code messages fairly rang in her ears.</p> + +<p>By working on her record of messages and her +German dictionary, she was able to tell that this +particular broadcaster was directing the course of +several other subs.</p> + +<p>“They must be subs,” she told herself. “And such +a lot of them! Twelve or fourteen. And they are +coming this way.”</p> + +<p>What did it mean? Had one or two of the enemy +subs from that other pack escaped? Had they joined +another larger wolf-pack and were they all coming +in to attack?</p> + +<p>She took all these questions to the Captain’s +cabin. She found the “siren” at her typewriter, but +ignored her. +When she had made her report to the Captain, +he said:</p> + +<p>“Our radio was going yesterday. That was unavoidable. +We may be attacked. How soon do you +think it may come?”</p> + +<p>“They seem quite a distance away. It may be several +hours yet,” Sally replied thoughtfully.</p> + +<p>“Several hours? I hope so. By that time we shall +be in waters that are within striking distance of +powerful land-based planes in England. When we’re +sure the attack is to be made we’ll radio for aid. +Those big planes will blast the subs from the sea!”</p> + +<p>“But do you think they will come right in as they +did before—the subs, I mean?” Sally asked.</p> + +<p>“Why not?” he asked, seeming a little surprised.</p> + +<p>“Perhaps they have been warned. They may try +some new trick,” Sally suggested.</p> + +<p>“It’s hard to imagine what that might be. Certainly +they can’t sink our ships without coming in +where we are. Keep a sharp watch. Stick to that +radio of yours and report to Riggs every hour.”</p> + +<p>Sally returned to her cabin with grave misgiving. +That the enemy would repeat the performance of +that other day seemed improbable. There was, of +course, a fair chance that they did not know of the +catastrophe that had befallen that other sub pack.</p> + +<p>“It seems to me that we have had enough for one +trip,” Nancy said when Sally told her what was +happening.</p> + +<p>“In war no one ever has enough trouble,” was +Sally’s sober reply. “There is no such word as +enough in the war god’s dictionary. It is always +more and more and more. I’ve heard that we’re losing +two hundred ships a month. No one seems to +know for sure. One thing is certain, <em>we</em> haven’t lost +any and we’re about two days from England.”</p> + +<p>It did seem, after an hour had passed, and then +another, that this sub pack was going to do just as +the other had done. As Sally listened, turned dials, +and waited, the broadcasters on the enemy subs +began to fan out. After that, with a slow movement +that was ominous, they began to surround the convoy. +After the circle had been completed they started +moving in.</p> + +<p>It was the hour before sunset when she hurried to +the radio room.</p> + +<p>“Rig-Riggs!” She was stammering in her excitement. +“They are all around us!”</p> + +<p>“How close?” He blinked tired eyes.</p> + +<p>“There’s no way to know that,” she replied cautiously.</p> + +<p>“They’ll attack at dusk. Always do. You can’t see +the wake of their periscopes so well then.”</p> + +<p>“Don’t you think we should send for the big +planes from the mainland?” she asked.</p> + +<p>“It may be too soon. We want them to arrive at +what you might call the psychological moment. +Wait. I’ll ask the Skipper.”</p> + +<p>He called the Captain on the ship’s phone, +then stated his problem.</p> + +<p>“You don’t think so?” he spoke into the phone. +“I thought that might be best, sir.</p> + +<p>“Yes, sir, all the men are at battle stations now. I’ll +wait, sir.” He hung up.</p> + +<p>“The Skipper says to wait,” he explained +“He—”</p> + +<p>He broke off short for at that moment the lookout +sang out:</p> + +<p>“A sub off the port side.”</p> + +<p>“Sub—sub off the port side,” came echoing back.</p> + +<p>At once there came the sound of running feet, of +guns swung to position, and more shouts: “Subs! +Subs!”</p> + +<p>Sally dashed to the rail. Just what she meant to +do, she did not know. At any rate, it was never done +for, at that instant, a gun roared and in three split +seconds a shell crashed into the radio cabin.</p> + +<p>“Torpedo!” a voice shouted.</p> + +<p>“Hard to port! Hard to port!” the man on the +bridge roared.</p> + +<p>With a sense of doom Sally saw the radio cabin +smashed, then saw a torpedo leave the sub. Fascinated, +terrified, she watched it come. It seemed +alive. It played like a porpoise. First it was in the +air above the water, then beneath the water.</p> + +<p>With sudden terror, she realized that the torpedo +would strike the ship directly beneath her. The +order to turn the ship had come too late.</p> + +<p>“And when it does strike!” Her knees trembled. +For the first time in her life, she was paralyzed with +fear.</p> + +<p>The torpedo came on rapidly. Now it was fifty +feet away, forty, thirty. It dove beneath the water, +rose sharply, sped through the air, and—</p> + +<p>Shaking herself into action, Sally turned and ran. +Headed for the opposite side of the ship she was all +prepared for a terrific roar accompanied by the +sound of rending and crashing of timbers. But none +came.</p> + +<p>Racing headlong, she banged into the gunwale on +the opposite side, to stand there panting.</p> + +<p>Suddenly she rubbed her eyes, then looked at the +sea. “It’s gone,” she murmured. “The torpedo is +going away. It must have plunged low and gone +under the ship.”</p> + +<p>Her instant of relief was cut short by the realization +that there were other torpedoes and shells, that +the battle had just begun and that a shell had gone +through their radio cabin.</p> + +<p>“Riggs!” she cried. “Riggs was in that cabin!”</p> + +<p>She reached the radio door just as two sailors carried +Riggs out. His face was terribly white.</p> + +<p>Asking no questions, she brushed past them and +into the cabin. With Tobin and Riggs gone, she +must carry on.</p> + +<p>A look at the radio gave her a sense of relief. It +had not been damaged. She tested it and her heart +sank.</p> + +<p>“Dead!” she murmured. Then: “It’s the power +wires. They’ve been cut.”</p> + +<p>One moment for inspection and she was gripping +a hatchet, cutting away a varnished panel that hid +the wires.</p> + +<p>Finding rubber gloves, tape, pliers, and a coil of +wire, she set about the business of repairing the +wires.</p> + +<p>“Every second counts,” she told herself. “Those +bombers from the mainland must be called.”</p> + +<p>The wires had been connected; she was just testing +out the radio when the Skipper bounded into +the cabin.</p> + +<p>“The radio!” he exclaimed. “Can it be repaired?”</p> + +<p>“It has been repaired. It’s working!” she replied, +straightening up.</p> + +<div id='i16' class='figcenter'> +<div class='ic017'> +<img src='images/illus-16.jpg' alt='' class='ig017' /> +<p>Sally Saw Two Sailors Carry Riggs Out</p> +</div> +</div> + +<p>“Working. Thank God! Call this—one—seven—three—seven. +Repeat it in code, three times.”</p> + +<p>She put in the call. Then they waited. Suddenly, +the radio began to snap.</p> + +<p>“That’s their answer,” she said quietly.</p> + +<p>“Tell them to send bombers. We’re being attacked +by subs, this position.” He laid a paper before +her.</p> + +<p>She set the accelerator talking.</p> + +<p>Again they waited.</p> + +<p>Again came the snap-snap of code.</p> + +<p>“Repeat,” she wired back.</p> + +<p>The message was repeated. “Okay,” she wired. +“They’re sending twenty bombers,” she said +quietly.</p> + +<p>“Good! What about Riggs?” the Captain +asked.</p> + +<p>“I wasn’t here. They carried him out,” said Sally.</p> + +<p>“And Tobin?”</p> + +<p>“He has two broken ribs,” was the quiet reply.</p> + +<p>“I’ll send you a young second lieutenant. He +knows radio.”</p> + +<p>“We—we’ll make out.” Sally hated herself for +stammering.</p> + +<p>“Good!” He was gone.</p> + +<p>Had the enemy gun crew had their way, Sally +would by this time have been among the missing. +But, thanks to the timely warning, all the men of +the aircraft carrier had been at their posts when the +sub appeared on the surface.</p> + +<p>The instant the sub poked its snout out of the +water the long noses of five-inch guns were being +trained on it. The first enemy shot had crashed into +the radio cabin, but every other shot went wild. +One went singing over Sally’s head and another cut +a stanchion not ten feet from where she stood, but +she had worked on.</p> + +<p>More and more guns were trained on the sub. A +colored crew chanted: “’Mm, I got shoes, you got +shoes, all God’s chillun got shoes.”</p> + +<p>“Bang! Pass up another shell, brother. That un +wrecked the conning tower. ’Ummm, I got shoes, +you got shoes—”</p> + +<p>Bang! One split second passed and there came a +terrific explosion. The sub had blown up.</p> + +<p>By this time the enemy’s plan was plain to see. +This sub had been sent in to wreck the ship’s radio +at once, then to sink her at their leisure. It would +be impossible this way for the carrier to summon +aid from land planes. It was true that this task might +have been taken over by a cargo ship or a destroyer +but before these ships could know of the need, it +would be too late.</p> + +<p>With the threat to his ship removed, the Captain +ordered his planes off on a search for the +remainder of the wolf-pack.</p> + +<p>With a strange feeling at the pit of her stomach, +Sally heard them take off one after the other.</p> + +<p>“Fred and all his comrades,” she whispered. +“What will the score be now?”</p> + +<p>A youthful face appeared at the door. “I’m Second +Lieutenant Burns,” said the boy. “I was sent to +pinch-hit on the radio.”</p> + +<p>“That’s fine!” Sally gave him her best smile. “You +just look things over. If you want to give me a few +moments off, it will be a blessing straight from +Heaven.”</p> + +<p>“Things happen pretty fast.” He smiled back at +her.</p> + +<p>“Too fast.” She was rocking a little on her feet.</p> + +<p>“You were lucky at that.” He grinned. “I watched +those shots. If it hadn’t been for that singing gun +crew, one of those shells would have blown this +cabin sky high.”</p> + +<p>“But it didn’t.” Sally felt a little sick. “I’ll just +get back to my secret radio for a moment,” she said.</p> + +<p>“Okay, I’ll take over.” He settled down in his +place.</p> + +<p>The messages she picked up on her radio were a +jumble of sounds. Every broadcaster of the enemy +subs was trying to talk to every other.</p> + +<p>“We got their leader!” she thought as her heart +gave a triumphant leap. “Now they’re all looking +for orders and getting none.”</p> + +<p>Her hope for a quick and easy victory over this +new and more powerful sub pack was soon dashed +to the ground. In a very short time there came into +the enemy broadcasts a firmer and more confident +note.</p> + +<p>“Oh!” Sally exclaimed. “Some other sub commander +has taken charge of the pack! Now there will +be a real fight.”</p> + +<p>Soon enough the fliers who went out to the attack +found this to be true. Warned, no doubt, by +the experience of that other sub pack, these subs +came in with only their periscopes showing. Fred, +who carried a radioman who was also a gunner in +his two-seated plane, searched the sea in vain for a +full fifteen minutes. Then suddenly he caught over +his radio a call for help from one of the tankers.</p> + +<p>“We’re about to be attacked,” was the terse message.</p> + +<p>Only twenty seconds from that very tanker, Fred +swung sharply about, barked an order to his gunner, +then moved in.</p> + +<p>“There’s the sub!” the gunner shouted. “Over to +the left.”</p> + +<p>Sighting his target, Fred swung wide and low. +Aiming at the white wake of the sub’s periscope he +let go a depth bomb. It was a near hit and brought +the sub to the surface but it seemed to the young +flier that she came up shooting; at least, by the time +they had swung back, the sub’s gun was barking.</p> + +<p>“Hang onto your shirt,” Fred called to his gunner. +“Get ready to mow ’em down, we’re dropping in on +them.” At that he shot straight down two thousand +feet, leveled off with a wide swoop, then sent a +murderous hail of machine-gun bullets sweeping +across the sub’s crowded deck. As they passed on, +his gunner sent one more wild burst tearing at +them.</p> + +<p>On the sub men went down in rows. The sea was +dotted by their struggling forms. Those who remained +crowded down the conning tower. Then +the sub crash-dived. For the time, at least, the tanker +and its priceless cargo were saved.</p> + +<p>But now there came a call from the big transport +which carried a thousand men in khaki on its +crowded decks. She too was about to be attacked. +Sally, standing on the tower, watching, ready to +blink signals, caught the message but could do nothing. +The small English packet, the <em>Orissa</em>, also +caught the message. Small as she was, and armed +with but one gun, she moved swiftly in, cutting off +the sub’s line of attack on the big transport.</p> + +<p>As if angered, by this interference, the sub +commander brought his sub to the surface, prepared to +finish off the small ship with gunfire. But two can +play with firearms. The packet carried a gun crew +that had done service on many seas. The foam was +hardly off the sub when a shell from the <em>Orissa</em> +blasted off one side of the sub’s conning tower. The +shot was returned but without great harm. One +more shot from the <em>Orissa’s</em> plucky gunners and the +sub’s gun was out of commission. Perhaps, after this +beating, the sub’s commander planned to submerge +and leave the scene of action. Whatever his plans +might have been, they were never carried out, for +a fighter from the aircraft carrier that had come to +the rescue swung low to place a bomb squarely on +the sub’s deck. The <em>Orissa</em> was showered with bits +of broken steel as the sub blew up with a great roar.</p> + +<p>This was a good start but there were many subs, +some of them very large. Without doubt they had +received orders to get that convoy at any cost, for +they kept coming in.</p> + +<p>Fred and his partner, still scouring the sea, discovered +a sub slipping up on one of the liberty ships. +Swinging low they scored a near hit with a bomb. +The sub’s periscope vanished. Was it a hit? They +could not tell. One more miss and they were soaring +back to their own deck for a fresh cargo of death.</p> + +<p>Seeing them coming in, Sally handed her blinker +to Nancy and raced down to find out how things +were going.</p> + +<p>“It’s bad enough,” was Fred’s instant response. +“We’ve lost one plane to AA fire but the pilot bailed +out and was picked up by a destroyer. A sub scored +a hit on one of the liberty ships but it is all shored +up and holding its own. If only those big bombers +from England would come!” His brow wrinkled.</p> + +<p>“Well, I’ll be seein’ you.” He climbed into his +plane and was once more in the air.</p> + +<p>“If only those big bombers would come!” Sally +echoed his words as she returned to the tower.</p> + +<p>Now, once again, a large sub, apparently assigned +to the task, slipped in close to the aircraft carrier, +and life on board became tense indeed. Two additional +airplanes were thrown into the battle. One +of these brought the sub to the surface with a depth +charge. Sally drew in a deep breath as she saw the +sub’s size. “Big as a regular ship,” she murmured to +herself.</p> + +<p>“And twice as dangerous,” said the young lieutenant +who stood at her side.</p> + +<p>The truth of this was not long in proving itself, +for suddenly a shell went screaming past them and a +second tore bits of the tower away.</p> + +<p>But the sub was not having things all her own +way. A daring young flier swooped low to pour a +deadly fire across her bow. For a moment her guns +were silenced, but no longer. This time she directed +her fire skyward and with deadly effect. A fighter, +some three thousand feet in the air, was hit and all +but cut in two.</p> + +<p>“Oh!” Sally exclaimed. “They got that plane.” +She knew the plane and the boys who flew her. Now +her eyes were glued on the sky. Her lips parted with +a sigh of relief as a parachute blossomed in the sky. +But where was the other one? It never blossomed. +The plane came hurtling down to vanish instantly.</p> + +<p>“If only those big bombers would come!” Sally’s +cry was one of anguish. She could not stand seeing +those fine boys go down to death.</p> + +<p>Another shell sped across their deck. At the same +time there came again the cry, “Torpedo off the port +bow.”</p> + +<p>Once more, with terror in her eyes, Sally watched +a torpedo speed toward the broad side of their ship. +This time it seemed it could not miss. But again +came that strange hum, as the gun crew began to +sing, “I got shoes, you got shoes.”</p> + +<p>There was a splash close to the speeding torpedo, +and another and yet another. It seemed impossible +that any gun could fire so fast. And then an explosion +rocked the ship. What had happened? Sally had +looked away for the moment.</p> + +<p>“That’s some gun crew,” the lieutenant exclaimed. +“They just blew that torpedo out of the water.”</p> + +<p>“Wonderful!” Sally exclaimed. “All the same, +this can’t last. There are too many of those subs. I +do wish the big bombers would come.”</p> + +<p>As if in answer to her prayer, there came a great +rumbling in the clouds that hung high over them in +the evening sky and suddenly, as if it had seen all +and had been sent to deliver them from the giant +sub, a four-motored bomber came sweeping down. +As Sally watched, breathless, she saw a dozen white +spots emerge from the big bomber and come shooting +down. It was strange. At first they seemed a +child’s toy. Then they were like large arrows with +no shafts, just heads and feathered ends. And then +they were a line of bombs speeding toward their +target. She watched, eyes wide, lips parted, as they +hit the sea. The first one fell short, and the second, +and third and then once more there was a roar.</p> + +<p>“A direct hit!” the young lieutenant shouted. +“That does it.”</p> + +<p>When the smoke and spray had drifted away, Sally +saw the giant sub standing on one end. Then, as the +last rays of the setting sun gilded it with a sort of +false glory, the sub slowly sank from sight.</p> + +<p>“Oh!” Sally breathed. “How grand!” For all that +there was a sinking feeling at the pit of her +stomach. The men on that sub too were human, and some +were very young.</p> + +<div id='i17' class='figcenter'> +<div class='ic018'> +<img src='images/illus-17.jpg' alt='' class='ig018' /> +<p>They Watched Breathlessly as the Bomb Struck</p> +</div> +</div> + +<p>Suddenly the sky was full of giant bombers and +the air noisy with the shouts of thousands of voices +welcoming the deliverers.</p> + +<p>“Here,” Sally handed the blinker to Nancy, “take +this. I’ve just thought of something that needs doing.” +At that she sped away.</p> + +<p>A moment later Sally was in her stateroom listening +to the secret radio. The question uppermost in +her mind at that moment was: How will the enemy +subs take this new turn in the battle? She had the +answer very soon; they were not taking it. At first +there came a series of hurried and more or less +jumbled messages from very close in. After that the +enemy radio messages settled down and were spaced +farther apart. Each new burst of “put-puts” came +in more faintly, which meant that the subs were +withdrawing.</p> + +<p>When at last she was sure that, for the time, the +fight was over, she hurried to the Captain’s +cabin.</p> + +<p>“The subs have withdrawn,” she announced.</p> + +<p>“Good!” the Captain exclaimed. “How far? +Are they still withdrawing?”</p> + +<p>“That’s hard to tell,” Sally replied cautiously.</p> + +<p>“They’ll withdraw for now,” he prophesied, “and +come back to the attack at dawn. Their theory will +be that the big bombers will have to return to their +land bases.”</p> + +<p>“Which they must.”</p> + +<p>“That’s right. But there is no reason why they +should not return at dawn if there is still work for +them to do. Our enemy does not yet realize that, +thanks to your secret radio, we can keep track of +their movements. Perhaps we can catch them off +guard at dawn and finish them. That,” the Captain +added, “will depend on you and your secret +radio.”</p> + +<p>“It’s a terrible responsibility,” was the girl’s quiet +reply, “but I accept it. I shall be listening, all +through the night.”</p> + +<p>That night will live long in Sally’s memory. She +slept not at all. At all hours the headset was over +her ears. At first there were few messages passing +from sub to sub.</p> + +<p>“They are sleeping,” she told herself. Then the +lines of a very old poem ran through her mind:</p> + +<div class='nf-block-c'> + <div class='nf-block'> + At midnight in his guarded tent the Turk lay dreaming of the hour<br/> + When Greece, her knee in suppliance bent, should tremble at his power. + </div> +</div> + +<p>“There will be no trembling,” she told herself +stoutly. She knew that all had been arranged. If she +reported that the subs were again moving in to the +attack, the big land bombers would be notified and +would return to surprise the wary foe. But would +the subs attack? Only time could tell.</p> + +<p>At the eerie hour of three in the morning, she +began picking up messages, sent from sub to sub, +some near, some far away.</p> + +<p>“I think reinforcements are coming in,” she +phoned the Skipper, who was at the bridge.</p> + +<p>“Good! Then we will have more to destroy,” was +his reply.</p> + +<p>The hour before dawn came at last and with it +the enemy subs, at least ten in number, slowly closing +in. With a radio message sent to the mainland, +they could but wait the dawn.</p> + +<p>This time, confident of success and eager for the +kill, the subs surfaced and came racing in. They +were met by bombs from every plane the aircraft +carrier could muster and from thirty land bombers +as well. Their rout was complete, and the destruction, +insofar as could be learned, was to them a +great disaster.</p> + +<p>Leaving the land-based bombers to finish the job, +the convoy steamed on toward its destination.</p> + +<div> +<h2 id='ch19' class='c007'>CHAPTER NINETEEN<br /> <br />OH, DANNY BOY!</h2> +</div> + +<p class='c005'>In the hours that followed every nerve was tense. +They had won another battle but not without loss. +The terrors of war at sea had come to stand out before +every WAVE on board in sharper reality than +ever before.</p> + +<p>It was so with Sally and Nancy. They had volunteered +for sea duty and, as long as their services in +this capacity were required, there would be no turning +back. The spirit of youth that had flowed in +their veins as they boarded the ship only a few days +before was being exchanged for sterner stuff.</p> + +<p>Uppermost in the minds of all was the question +of enemy subs. Twice they had been defeated, but +the convoy they had hoped to destroy was priceless. +Would they strike again?</p> + +<p>Throughout one long, sleepless night both Sally +and Nancy hovered over their secret radio. The +“put-put-put” of strange enemy broadcasts was coming +in constantly. There were still plenty of subs +about. At first they appeared to be scattered far +apart. But in time they seemed to be assembling for +attack.</p> + +<p>Every hour Sally reported to the Captain. In +spite of the fact that it was impossible to tell the +exact position of this sub pack, at three in the morning +huge four-motored bombers, hovering overhead, +were radioed a message and they went zooming +away in the bright moonlight.</p> + +<p>An hour later a message came in that they had +surprised two large subs on the surface, probably +engaged in charging batteries, and had sunk them +both.</p> + +<p>Just before dawn Sally, tired but happy, reported +to the Captain:</p> + +<p>“The loss of those two subs seems to have broken +the pack up.”</p> + +<p>“What’s happening now?” he asked.</p> + +<p>“They’re spreading out. Their messages are fading.”</p> + +<p>“Perhaps they have given it up and are heading +for their home ports. If so, that’s good news. In less +than twenty-four hours we shall be safe in port.”</p> + +<p>“Oh! Happy day!” Sally exclaimed.</p> + +<p>And it was indeed a happy day when, with her +convoy, every precious ship of it safe, the aircraft +carrier dropped anchor in a broad harbor. A small +puffing tug came alongside to take members of the +crew, who had been granted shore leave, to the dock. +Among these were Sally, Nancy, Erma Stone, Riggs, +and Mrs. Duke.</p> + +<p>Sally, Nancy, and Danny’s mother stuck close together +once they entered the streets of the only +European city they had ever known.</p> + +<p>“So this is merry England,” said Nancy. “It +doesn’t seem very merry.”</p> + +<p>And indeed it did not. A heavy fog hung over the +city. The streets were narrow and dark. The people +were poorly dressed. They seemed overworked and +weary.</p> + +<p>“They are merry in a way, all the same,” said Sally. +“Take a look at their faces.”</p> + +<p>Nancy did just that and was amazed. In every face +was the glorious light of hope.</p> + +<p>“How can you be happy after so many months of +war?” Sally asked of a very old lady.</p> + +<p>“Oh, the Americans are coming,” the cracked old +voice replied. “You are an American, aren’t you?” +she asked, peering at Sally’s blue uniform.</p> + +<p>“Yes, of course. I’m a WAVE.”</p> + +<p>“Oh! A lady soldier?”</p> + +<p>“No, a lady sailor,” Sally laughed.</p> + +<p>“Then you were in the convoy that just came in.” +The woman’s voice dropped to a whisper. “How +many of your ships did they get?”</p> + +<p>Sally hesitated. She looked the woman over. She +was English from head to toe. She was old and tired, +hungry, too, yet she dared be cheerful. She wanted +good news. Well, then, she should have it.</p> + +<p>“Not a ship,” she whispered.</p> + +<p>“Oh, then you brought us good luck,” the old +woman cackled joyously. “You must come again and +again.”</p> + +<p>“I think I shall,” said Sally. “It’s been truly +wonderful.</p> + +<p>“And terrible,” she whispered to herself when the +old woman had moved on.</p> + +<p>Sally put a hand in her coat pocket, then laughed +low. In that pocket was a present for someone.</p> + +<p>A little farther on they overtook a small girl. She +was thinly clad. Her thin face appeared pinched by +the fog and cold.</p> + +<p>“See, I have a present for you,” said Sally, taking +her hand out of the pocket. In the hand were two +hard-boiled eggs. She had saved them from her +breakfast.</p> + +<p>The girl’s eyes shone, but she did not take the +eggs. Instead she grasped Sally by the hand. After +leading her down a narrow alley, she opened a door +in the brick wall, then stood politely aside while +Sally, Nancy, and Mrs. Duke walked in.</p> + +<div id='i18' class='figcenter'> +<div class='ic019'> +<img src='images/illus-18.jpg' alt='' class='ig019' /> +<p>“See, I Have a Present for You” Said Sally</p> +</div> +</div> + +<p>The room they entered was a small kitchen. It +was scrupulously clean. Beside a small fire on an +open hearth stood the girl’s mother.</p> + +<p>“Oh, you have brought us company, Mary!” she +exclaimed. “These fine ladies from the boats. +Won’t you be seated?” she invited.</p> + +<p>“Oh, we won’t stay,” Sally smiled. “I offered +Mary two eggs. I saved them just for her. Why didn’t +she take them?”</p> + +<p>“Two eggs in the middle of the month!” the +mother exclaimed. “That is unheard of. One egg at +the first of each month. That is all we are allowed.”</p> + +<p>“But if the eggs are a present from America?” +Sally insisted.</p> + +<p>“Oh! That is different.” The woman’s face +beamed.</p> + +<p>“Then you and Mary shall each have an extra +egg.” Sally placed them on the table.</p> + +<p>“May God bless you.” The woman was close to +tears.</p> + +<p>“That,” said Danny’s mother, once they were on +the street, “is why we came.”</p> + +<p>“All those ships,” Sally exclaimed, “and all safe! +I’ve been told that our convoy brought three shiploads +of food.”</p> + +<p>“Food will win the war,” said Nancy. “We’ll come +again.”</p> + +<p>Sally’s impatience grew with every passing hour. +Why weren’t they heading back? Every hour’s delay +seemed a crime, for Danny was still out there on the +tossing sea. Or was he? She dared still to hope.</p> + +<p>“We’ll be heading back just as soon as we take on +fuel and get our clearance,” said the Captain. +“I’m as anxious to be moving as you are.</p> + +<p>“And once we get started, we’ll really make time. +When it’s not hampered by a convoy, our ship can +do close to thirty knots. We’ll steer a straight course. +It won’t be long, once we are on our way.”</p> + +<p>Sally did not say: “Long before what?” She knew +he meant long before they reached the spot where +Danny had last been seen.</p> + +<p>“The Skipper never forgets one of his boys,” had +been Riggs’s word for it. “And he never fails to do +all he can for them.”</p> + +<p>On the second day Nancy remained on board, but +Sally and Danny’s mother once again went ashore.</p> + +<p>“The time will pass quicker that way,” Mrs. Duke +said.</p> + +<p>“Yes, and while we are in England we should see +all we can of the English people. The more we learn +of them the more we’ll know the things we’re fighting +for.”</p> + +<p>By mid-afternoon they were ready for a rest. Seeing +a throng entering a service club, they followed.</p> + +<p>An entertainment was in progress. A group of +Tommies was putting on an amusing skit about +life on the African front.</p> + +<p>When this was done, the band from Sally’s own +ship came on the platform to give the English people +a taste of real American swing tunes. They were +received with hilarious applause.</p> + +<p>Then a beautiful lady in a gorgeous costume +mounted the platform and, as a pianist gave her the +chords, began to sing. She had a marvelous deep voice. +Being English and having known the cruel war as +only the English people do, she sang with power and +feeling. The song was entitled “Danny Boy.”</p> + +<p>“Come on,” Sally whispered with something like +a sob. “I can’t listen to all of that. Let’s get out.”</p> + +<p>They did hear more, for as they moved down the +aisle and out into the open air, the words were wafted +back to them.</p> + +<p>After walking away a little, they sat down on a +bench at the edge of a narrow square. Neither spoke. +There was no need. The rare, bright sun came out +to bless them. From the harbor came the hoarse call +of a ship’s whistle. Sally wished it were her own, but +knew it was not.</p> + +<p>Then, suddenly, another sound reached their +ears, the rather high-pitched laugh that could only +come from the throat of an American.</p> + +<p>Sally looked back. It was Erma Stone who had +laughed. Her arm was linked in that of an admiral. +She had had a shampoo. Her suit was pressed. She +“looked like a million” and was beaming on the admiral +in a dazzling manner.</p> + +<p>“Life is strange,” Sally whispered to her white-haired +companion.</p> + +<p>“Yes, child,” was the solemn reply. “Very, very +strange.”</p> + +<p>That night Sally was awakened by the throb of +the ship’s motors. They were on their way back.</p> + +<div> +<h2 id='ch20' class='c007'>CHAPTER TWENTY<br /> <br />A GLEAM FROM THE SEA</h2> +</div> + +<p class='c005'>As she lay there in her berth, still too tired and +dreamy to do more than think, all the events of the +past few months seemed to pass in review before +her mind’s eye.</p> + +<p>She saw herself a normal young lady in a normal, +slightly humdrum world, going her regular daily +rounds, work at the shop during the day, dinner +with her father at night, and after that an easy chair +and a book, varied now and then by a party or a ride +in the moonlight.</p> + +<p>“Some life!” she whispered. Had it been? She did +not really know. She found herself longing for it +now in a dreamy sort of way. But would she be happy +there now? She doubted that.</p> + +<p>And then again she saw herself at the great airport, +directing huge bombers and other planes to +their places on the field. With Silent Storm as her +guide, instructor, and friend, she had lived a happy +life. The work she had been doing had been important, +very important. One false move, one misdirected +training bomber and a dozen fine young +men from Colorado, Vermont, Illinois—might have +gone crashing to earth.</p> + +<p>“Silent Storm,” she whispered. “A grand friend. +Barbara, a good, staunch pal. I am going back to +them.” The speedy aircraft carrier seemed to fairly +leap along, carrying her home to America.</p> + +<p>“Shall I stay there always?” she asked herself.</p> + +<p>To this question she found no certain answer. +Probably she would not be the one to answer that +question. This trip, made by a dozen WAVES, had +been an experiment. Had it been successful? Would +it be repeated? She could not tell.</p> + +<p>She found herself hoping it might be, for the good +of others as well as herself. The Captain had +told her that on this trip his men had been happier, +steadier, more contented than ever before.</p> + +<p>“Ladies add a touch to every organization that +can be had in no other way.” That was his way of +putting it.</p> + +<p>On shore in the harbor city many fine American +boys were located. She had talked to some of them. +One boy had said:</p> + +<p>“You don’t know what it means to meet an honest-to-goodness +American girl over here.”</p> + +<p>“Why not?” she asked herself now, almost fiercely. +“If the boys can die for their country, why not the +girls as well? Thousands of good English women +died in the terrible bombings, but the others never +faltered.”</p> + +<p>Yes, she was sure that she wanted to stay with the +ship, to sail the sea, to do her bit, to fight and die if +need be for her beloved land. But would they let +her? Only time could tell.</p> + +<p>After listening in vain for any sound of enemy +subs, she drew on slacks, slippers, and a heavy bathrobe, +and went out on the deck. As she passed along +toward the ladder leading to the flight deck above, +she saw gunners standing like wax statues by their +guns.</p> + +<p>“There won’t be any subs tonight,” she paused to +whisper. “I have had my radio on for half an hour. +Not a sound.”</p> + +<p>“Perhaps not,” was the low response. “But the +Skipper isn’t taking any chances.”</p> + +<p>“Boy! We gave them subs plenty, comin’ over,” +came from another statue. “I’ll bet we got twenty of +them.”</p> + +<p>“Not that many, Old Kentuck,” said another +statue. “But plenty. And they say it’s on account of +one of them WAVES having some queer sort of +radio. Great little dame, I’d say.”</p> + +<p>“Sure brought us a lot of luck!” said the first +shadow.</p> + +<p>“They haven’t recognized me!” Sally thought, +feeling all sort of good inside. “And I won’t tell +them. That would spoil it. I’ve always thought it +would be fun to be famous, if nobody ever found it +out.” Wrapping her robe a little more tightly about +her, she climbed the ladder to the flight deck where +she could get a better view of the sea.</p> + +<p>The view was worth the climb. Riding high, the +moon had painted a path of gold across the sea. They +were heading into the wind. They cut across long +lines of low waves. All this made the boat seem to +race like mad over the sea.</p> + +<p>“It won’t be long now,” she whispered. Then her +heart sank. “Three days,” the Old Man had said. +“Three days and we’ll be near the spot where Danny +was last seen.”</p> + +<p>“Oh, Danny Boy!” she sang softly. “Oh, Danny +Boy!”</p> + +<p>Something stirred. She turned about. Danny’s +mother stood beside her.</p> + +<p>“I—I’m sorry,” she said. “I didn’t know you were +there or I wouldn’t have sung it.”</p> + +<p>“It was lovely,” the white-haired woman’s voice +was low. “Out here where you can catch the full +sweep of the sea, he seems very near tonight. I wish +you would sing it all.”</p> + +<p>So again, softly, Sally began to sing: “Oh, Danny +Boy.”</p> + +<p>“He is in God’s hands tonight, and God’s hands +are good hands,” said the mother. “No matter +whether Danny comes back or not, I want to stay +with Danny’s ship—at least until the ship goes down +to be with Danny.”</p> + +<p>For some time after that they stood there in silence, +looking away at the sea and at the path of gold that +seemed to lead to Danny.</p> + +<p>From that night on, to Sally, every throb of the +great ship’s engines seemed to be the beating of a +mighty heart, a throbbing that each hour brought +them nearer to a spot where they might have a tryst +with life or death.</p> + +<p>On the second night, as she stood alone on the upper +deck, now watching the dark waters swirl by, and +now lifting her face to the sky where a million stars +shone, she was joined by the Skipper.</p> + +<p>“Captain,” she said after a few moments of +talk, “where’s your lady yeoman? I haven’t seen her +since we left port. Is she ill?”</p> + +<p>“No-oo,” he rumbled. “Miss Stone isn’t with us +anymore. I traded her to an admiral for a young +man and two very fine old French etchings. I like +the etchings. They just hang on the wall and don’t +say a thing.” He laughed in a dry sort of way.</p> + +<p>“But Miss Stone must have been a good yeoman. +She gave up a very fine position to join the +WAVES,” Sally suggested.</p> + +<p>“Yes, that’s true, she did. But in this man’s war, +in fact any war, it’s not the wonderful things you +have done in the past; it’s what you can do now +that counts.</p> + +<p>“‘Not to the strong is the battle,’” he quoted. +“‘Not to the swift is the race, but to the true and +the faithful.’</p> + +<p>“The faithful, always the faithful, Sally,” he repeated. +“Most of the girls we took on trial have +been very fine. You, Sally, and your pal, Nancy, may +stay on my ship as long as she flies the Stars and +Stripes and sails the seas. I’ll even offer you the +honor of going over her side with me when the subs +get her and she prepares to sink beneath the waves.”</p> + +<p>“They’ll never get her,” Sally declared stoutly, +“but, Captain, I wish to thank you from deep +in my heart. Those are the finest words I’ve ever +heard spoken.”</p> + +<p>“They were spoken from the heart, Sally.”</p> + +<p>For a time after that they were silent, then Sally +spoke in a deep voice:</p> + +<p>“Captain, do you really think we’ll find Danny?”</p> + +<p>“Only time will tell. We have taken account of +wind and tide, done everything we could. When +we think we have located the approximate spot, +we’ll heave to and send out a full complement of +planes to search for him.”</p> + +<p>“But the storm?” she whispered hoarsely. “It +seems impossible.”</p> + +<p>“From reports I have received, I am led to believe +that the storm may not have passed over Danny’s +part of the ocean. It was a tropical storm, violent in +intensity, but narrow in scope.”</p> + +<p>“Oh!” she breathed. “If that is only true. If it +is—”</p> + +<p>“It won’t be long now, Sally. Tonight we’ll say +a prayer for Danny.”</p> + +<p>“Let’s do,” she whispered.</p> + +<p>“Captain,” she spoke again, “when the planes +go out on the search, may Danny’s pal, Fred, fly a +two-seater and may I ride in the second seat?”</p> + +<p>“Yes, Sally, you just tell Fred I said he must take +you for luck.”</p> + +<p>A few moments later she was back in her quarters, +saying her prayer for Danny.</p> + +<p>The hour came at last when, on a wide open sea, +the big ship came to a halt, turned half about to give +the planes the advantage of the wind, then stood by +while, one by one, they roared away.</p> + +<p>“This is the beginning of the end,” Sally thought +as she strapped on her parachute. Would it be a sad +or a happy ending? She dared not hazard a guess. +She did not dare to hope.</p> + +<p>Their plane was slower in its upward climb than +any that had gone before.</p> + +<p>“Our plane seems tired,” she said to Fred.</p> + +<p>“That’s because I’m carrying an extra gas tank +lashed to the fuselage,” he explained. “We may not +find Danny, but we’ll be the last ones back from the +search.”</p> + +<p>After sailing aloft, they began to circle, while with +powerful binoculars Sally searched the sea for some +sign, a speck of white, a dark, drifting object, just +anything that spoke of life.</p> + +<p>As the moments passed, their circle grew ever +wider. Slowly, the big ship faded into the distance.</p> + +<p>From time to time, with eager eyes, Sally lifted +her glasses to scan the sky and count the planes slowly +soaring there. She hoped against hope that one of +these might show some sign of an all important discovery, +but still they circled on.</p> + +<p>At last she saw them, one by one, start winging +their way back toward the carrier.</p> + +<p>“Their gas is about gone,” said Fred.</p> + +<p>“Will they refuel and come back?” Sally asked. +There was a choke in her voice and an ache in her +heart.</p> + +<p>“I don’t know,” was the solemn reply. “That’s up +to the big chief.”</p> + +<p>“Danny’s out here somewhere,” she insisted. “He +just must be.” Still they circled on.</p> + +<p>Suddenly Sally cried: “Look! Fred! Way off there +to the left! There’s a bright gleam on the water!”</p> + +<p>“A sun spot,” was the quiet response. “We often +see them on the water. You don’t think Danny would +set fire to his raft, do you?”</p> + +<p>“No, but Fred!” She gripped his arm in her excitement. +“I read about it in a magazine.”</p> + +<p>“Read what?”</p> + +<p>“About some chemical. I can’t remember the +name. When you pour it on the water it throws +back the light of the sun, makes the water shine.”</p> + +<p>“Never heard of it.”</p> + +<p>“Oh! Yes, Fred! It’s true! At first the chemical +didn’t work so well. It disappeared too soon, but +they mixed it with other chemicals, then it lasted +for a long time. They were going to put small bottles +of it on the rubber rafts. It just must be true!” +She pounded him on the back.</p> + +<p>“We’ll soon know.” He headed the plane toward +that gleaming spot.</p> + +<p>For a time the light gleamed brightly, then it began +to fade.</p> + +<p>“Oh, it can’t fail us!” Sally whispered. “It just +can’t! It’s our last chance.”</p> + +<p>And it did not fail them, for, as Sally watched +through her binoculars, a dark spot appeared at the +center of the fading light.</p> + +<p>“It’s Danny!” she cried. “It just has to be!”</p> + +<p>And it was. The small bottle of chemicals was not +a dream but a blessed reality. Danny had discovered +it and had used it at just the right time.</p> + +<p>As they circled low, he stood up and waved excitedly.</p> + +<p>Fred got off a message to the boat. They promised +to send a fast power boat to the spot at once. After +that there was nothing left to do but circle over the +spot and wait.</p> + +<p>As Sally’s eye caught the gray spot that was the +rescue boat, a sudden impulse seized her.</p> + +<p>“Fred, I’m going to jump,” she said.</p> + +<p>“What? Take to the parachute? Why? We’ve +got plenty of gas for getting back to the ship.”</p> + +<p>“All the same I’m going to jump. I want to be with +Danny when the boat arrives. Nothing will happen +to me. I’ve done it before.” Sally pulled off her shoes.</p> + +<p>“All right,” he agreed. “But wait until the boat +is almost here.”</p> + +<p>Impatiently Sally waited. At last she said, “Now! +Here I go!”</p> + +<p>Over the side she went. She pulled the ripcord. +The parachute opened, then she went drifting +down. +Her aim had been good. She hit the water not a +hundred yards from Danny’s raft.</p> + +<p>After releasing herself from her parachute she +went into the Australian crawl and soon was there +at the raft’s side.</p> + +<p>Danny would have welcomed anyone after his +long days on the sea, but to have Sally drop from +the sky seemed too good to be true. Danny’s pet sea +parrot, however, was not so friendly. He had become +very fond of Danny, particularly fond of his +dried fish. He didn’t propose to have anyone come +between him and Danny, so, with his vice-like beak, +he had taken a firm grip on one of Sally’s pink toes.</p> + +<p>By the time Danny had settled the quarrel between +Sally and his pet, the boat was at their side.</p> + +<p>“Danny, are you all right?” his mother cried from +the boat.</p> + +<p>“Oh, sure! Fit as a fiddle, and I have lots more +brain cells. I’ve been living on fish.” He laughed +gaily.</p> + +<p>When the raft, the pet sea parrot, all Danny’s +dried fish and, of course, Danny and Sally, had been +taken aboard, the boat headed for the carrier.</p> + +<p>“Danny,” Sally asked, “how did you ever ride out +that storm?”</p> + +<div id='i19' class='figcenter'> +<div class='ic020'> +<img src='images/illus-19.jpg' alt='' class='ig020' /> +<p>She Hit the Water Near Danny’s Raft</p> +</div> +</div> + +<p>“That? Why that was easy,” was his smiling reply. +“You see, I didn’t really get the worst of it, just the +aftermath, big rolling waves, high as a church, just +rolling and rolling. I went to the top of one, slid +down its side, then started up another. Talk about +your roller coaster. Say! That’s tame!”</p> + +<p>Needless to say, both Sally and Danny ate at the +Captain’s table that night. When Danny had told +of his glorious fishing expedition, when Sally had +added the story of the rescue, and the sea parrot had +screamed his approval, the applause that followed +made the bulkheads ring.</p> + +<div> +<h2 id='ch21' class='c007'>CHAPTER TWENTY-ONE<br /> <br />DREAMS</h2> +</div> + +<p class='c005'>The moment they were tied up at the dock in +their home port Captain MacQueen got in touch +with Silent Storm.</p> + +<p>“I understand you know this inventor C. K. Kennedy,” +he said over the phone. “How well do you +know him?”</p> + +<p>“Quite well, I think,” was Storm’s modest reply.</p> + +<p>“Fine,” said MacQueen. “How about having +dinner with my friend, Sally, and me tonight?”</p> + +<p>“That will be a pleasure,” said Silent Storm, +sensing at once that something big regarding Sally’s +secret radio was in the offing. “But why don’t we +have the dinner at my house? It’s quiet and very +secret.”</p> + +<p>“That’s okay with me,” was the prompt reply.</p> + +<p>“Make it seven o’clock,” said Storm.</p> + +<p>“Sally and I will be there.” And they were.</p> + +<p>When Sally had enjoyed one more delightful dinner +in the Storm home she was led away once more +to Silent Storm’s secret den. There, over black +coffee, the three of them talked over the future.</p> + +<p>“I have asked you to take a part in this,” Captain +MacQueen said to Storm, “because you are +an old friend of C. K. Kennedy and will, perhaps, +know the best manner in which to approach him. +This matter of the secret radio is one of great importance. +And we cannot forget that he alone holds +the secret of its extraordinary performance.”</p> + +<p>“You overestimate my influence,” was Storm’s +reply. “Wouldn’t Sally do quite as well?”</p> + +<p>“Perhaps,” the Captain admitted, “but in battles +of major importance I bring up all my forces. +What I want to propose is that Sally, you, and I +take a plane to Washington—our ship is to be tied +up long enough for this—that we pick up a rather +important Government man there, and that we then +go on to Sally’s home town to interview Kennedy. +What do you think of that, Sally?”</p> + +<p>“Sounds all right to me,” said Sally. “I agree with +you that Major Storm will be a great help.”</p> + +<p>“How about it, Storm?” said the Captain. “Can +you arrange for the time off?”</p> + +<p>“Oh, beyond a doubt it can be arranged,” said +Storm.</p> + +<p>“Then we are all set.” Captain MacQueen heaved +a sigh of relief.</p> + +<p>The rest of that evening was given over to telling +of the aircraft carrier’s journey and the +important part the secret radio had played in the winning +of her battles. When he had heard the story Silent +Storm was more than eager to accompany them on +their journey to the home of the great inventor.</p> + +<p>“One thing must be understood from the start,” +he said as the Skipper and Sally prepared to +leave. “That is that I am a real friend of old C. K. +and of Sally as well. If there are negotiations going +on for old C. K.’s secret, I shall act, in a way, as his +lawyer.”</p> + +<p>“And you will see that he is treated fairly,” said +the Captain.</p> + +<p>“Not only that, but I shall see that he knows that +he is being treated fairly,” Storm amended.</p> + +<p>“That’s just what I had hoped for,” the Captain +agreed.</p> + +<p>The very next day, with Danny as co-pilot for a +big twin-motored plane, they set off on their journey. +Twenty-four hours later they were knocking +at the door of the modest shop where the secret radio +had first seen the light of day.</p> + +<p>“Sally!” the aged inventor exclaimed at sight +of her. “I’m glad to see you! But how is it that you +are back so soon?”</p> + +<p>“These men can tell you more about that than I +can.” Sally was beaming. “You know Major Storm.”</p> + +<p>“Oh, yes indeed!” The two men shook hands.</p> + +<p>The other men were introduced and then, seated +on rustic benches and chairs, they told the delighted +old man the story of his secret radio.</p> + +<p>“Sally, you have done all that I hoped and much +more,” he exclaimed. There were tears in his eyes. +“I shall never forget.”</p> + +<p>“That’s just fine,” said Sally, rising a bit unsteadily +to her feet. “I—I’m glad you are happy. And +now I am going to leave you men to finish the business +of the hour. I promised to show Danny our +river.”</p> + +<p>“Danny?” the old man laughed happily. “So +you’ve got you a Danny? Well then, run along. I +wouldn’t keep you for the world.”</p> + +<p>After a long, delightful tramp over the river trail, +Sally and Danny came to rest on a rustic bench overlooking +the river.</p> + +<p>“It’s really slow and peaceful,” Sally murmured.</p> + +<p>“I’ll say it is, after what we’ve gone through,” +Danny agreed. “My hands fairly ache for the controls +of my plane.”</p> + +<p>“Hands,” said Sally, with a sly smile, “are sometimes +used for other purposes.”</p> + +<p>“That’s right, they are,” Danny exclaimed, seizing +Sally’s hand. Sally didn’t mind, so they sat there for +a time in silence.</p> + +<p>Then came the sound of voices. “They are +looking for us,” said Sally. “Time for a crash landing.” +She pulled her hand away.</p> + +<p>“So here you are!” Captain MacQueen said a +moment later.</p> + +<p>“Well, folks,” said Silent Storm, “everything is +arranged. The Government gets the secret radio +and your old-friend C. K. gets a liberal payment.”</p> + +<p>“And you, Sally, are to receive half of it,” said the +Captain.</p> + +<p>“What!” Sally sprang to her feet. “Why! That’s +unfair!”</p> + +<p>“He didn’t see it that way,” Storm replied quietly. +“He felt that you have done more than he to make +the radio a success. I advise that you accept his offer +and allow things to stand as they are. It is for the +good of your country as well as yourself, and there +will be plenty for you both, I assure you.” Sally settled +back in her place.</p> + +<p>“Well,” she admitted, “it will be a good opportunity +to help my country in another way. I’ll invest +it in War Bonds right away. C. K. will really be aiding +our nation in that way, then, too.”</p> + +<p>“Yes,” said the Captain, “that is true. Kennedy +wants you to have the bungalow you have always +dreamed of, when peace has come again.”</p> + +<p>“Won’t that be sweet?” Sally said, turning to Danny +with a teasing smile. Danny said never a word.</p> + +<p>“And C. K. wants you to come back to work with +him as soon as the war is over,” Storm said with a +grin.</p> + +<p>Once more Sally turned to Danny. This time he +spoke. “That,” he said, “will need a lot of thinking +about.”</p> + +<p>And so, for Sally, life seemed fairly well begun.</p> + +<div class='pbb'></div> +<hr class='pb' /> + +<div class='nf-center-c'> + <div class='nf-center'> + WHITMAN<br/> + <span class='larger'>BOYS’ FICTION</span><br/> + <br/> + ADVENTURE—THRILLS—MYSTERY + </div> +</div> + +<p>Follow your <b>Favorite Characters</b> through page +after page of <b>Thrilling Adventures</b>. Each book +is a complete story.</p> + +<div class='nf-block-c'> + <div class='nf-block'> + The Hurricane Kids on the Lost Island<br/> + Rex, King of the Deep<br/> + Stratosphere Jim and His Flying Fortress<br/> + The Hermit of Gordon’s Creek<br/> + Rex Cole, Jr. and the Grinning Ghost<br/> + Garry Grayson’s Winning Touchdown<br/> + Pee Wee Harris on the Trail<br/> + Tom Swift and His Television Detector<br/> + Tom Swift and His Sky Train<br/> + Tom Swift and His Ocean Airport<br/> + Tom Swift and His Airline Express + </div> +</div> + +<p>The books listed above may be purchased at the same store where +you secured this book.</p> + +<div class='pbb'></div> +<hr class='pb' /> + +<div class='nf-center-c'> + <div class='nf-center'> + WHITMAN<br/> + <span class='larger'>AUTHORIZED EDITIONS</span><br/> + <br/> + <b>NEW STORIES OF ADVENTURE AND MYSTERY</b> + </div> +</div> + +<p>Up-to-the-minute novels for boys and girls about +<b>Favorite Characters</b>, all popular and well-known, +including—</p> + +<div class='nf-block-c'> + <div class='nf-block'> + INVISIBLE SCARLET O’NEIL<br/> + BRENDA STARR, Girl Reporter<br/> + DICK TRACY, Ace Detective<br/> + TILLIE THE TOILER and the Masquerading Duchess<br/> + JOHN PAYNE and the Menace at Hawk’s Nest<br/> + BETTY GRABLE and the House with the Iron Shutters<br/> + BOOTS (of “Boots and Her Buddies”) and the Mystery of the Unlucky Vase<br/> + ANN SHERIDAN and the Sign of the Sphinx<br/> + BLONDIE and Dogwood’s Snapshot Clue<br/> + BLONDIE and Dogwood’s Secret Service<br/> + JANE WITHERS and the Phantom Violin<br/> + JANE WITHERS and the Hidden Room<br/> + BONITA GRANVILLE and the Mystery of Star Island<br/> + ANN RUTHERFORD and the Key to Nightmare Hall<br/> + POLLY THE POWERS MODEL: The Puzzle of the Haunted Camera<br/> + JOYCE AND THE SECRET SQUADRON: A Captain Midnight Adventure<br/> + NINA AND SKEEZIX (of “Gasoline Alley”): The Problem of the Lost Ring<br/> + GINGER ROGERS and the Riddle of the Scarlet Cloak<br/> + SMILIN’ JACK and the Daredevil Girl Pilot<br/> + APRIL KANE AND THE DRAGON LADY: A “Terry and the Pirates” Adventure<br/> + DEANNA DURBIN and the Adventure of Blue Valley<br/> + DEANNA DURBIN and the Feather of Flame<br/> + RED RYDER and the Mystery of the Whispering Walls<br/> + RED RYDER and the Secret of Wolf Canyon + </div> +</div> + +<p>The books listed above may be purchased at the same store where +you secured this book.</p> + +<div class='pbb'></div> +<hr class='pb' /> + +<div class='nf-center-c'> + <div class='nf-center'> + <b>THE EXCITING NEW FIGHTERS FOR FREEDOM SERIES</b><br/> + <br/> + War novels of adventure for boys and girls. + </div> +</div> + +<div class='nf-block-c'> + <div class='nf-block'> + Norma Kent of the WAACS<br/> + Sally Scott of the WAVES<br/> + Barry Blake and the FLYING FORTRESS<br/> + Sparky Ames and Mary Mason of the FERRY COMMAND + </div> +</div> + +<p>The books listed above may be purchased at the same store where +you secured this book.</p> + + + + + + + + +<pre> + + + + + +End of Project Gutenberg's Sally Scott of the Waves, by Roy J. Snell + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK SALLY SCOTT OF THE WAVES *** + +***** This file should be named 44813-h.htm or 44813-h.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + http://www.gutenberg.org/4/4/8/1/44813/ + +Produced by Roger Frank and Sue Clark + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at + www.gutenberg.org/license. + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" +or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at 809 +North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email +contact links and up to date contact information can be found at the +Foundation's web site and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. +To donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For forty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. + + +</pre> + + </body> + <!-- created with fpn.py 1.30 on 2014-02-01 22:58:33 GMT --> +</html> diff --git a/old/44813-h/images/cover.jpg b/old/44813-h/images/cover.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..920d6ab --- /dev/null +++ b/old/44813-h/images/cover.jpg diff --git a/old/44813-h/images/illus-01.jpg b/old/44813-h/images/illus-01.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..cde00e6 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/44813-h/images/illus-01.jpg diff --git a/old/44813-h/images/illus-02.jpg b/old/44813-h/images/illus-02.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..84b6f59 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/44813-h/images/illus-02.jpg diff --git a/old/44813-h/images/illus-03.jpg b/old/44813-h/images/illus-03.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..e3633b9 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/44813-h/images/illus-03.jpg diff --git a/old/44813-h/images/illus-04.jpg b/old/44813-h/images/illus-04.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..50cde48 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/44813-h/images/illus-04.jpg diff --git a/old/44813-h/images/illus-05.jpg b/old/44813-h/images/illus-05.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..e006c51 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/44813-h/images/illus-05.jpg diff --git a/old/44813-h/images/illus-06.jpg b/old/44813-h/images/illus-06.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..45cebfc --- /dev/null +++ b/old/44813-h/images/illus-06.jpg diff --git a/old/44813-h/images/illus-07.jpg b/old/44813-h/images/illus-07.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..c0b333f --- /dev/null +++ b/old/44813-h/images/illus-07.jpg diff --git a/old/44813-h/images/illus-08.jpg b/old/44813-h/images/illus-08.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..7261a62 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/44813-h/images/illus-08.jpg diff --git a/old/44813-h/images/illus-09.jpg b/old/44813-h/images/illus-09.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..9904fd2 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/44813-h/images/illus-09.jpg diff --git a/old/44813-h/images/illus-10.jpg b/old/44813-h/images/illus-10.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..e58f255 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/44813-h/images/illus-10.jpg diff --git a/old/44813-h/images/illus-11.jpg b/old/44813-h/images/illus-11.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..2c9003a --- /dev/null +++ b/old/44813-h/images/illus-11.jpg diff --git a/old/44813-h/images/illus-12.jpg b/old/44813-h/images/illus-12.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..8c8fbe3 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/44813-h/images/illus-12.jpg diff --git a/old/44813-h/images/illus-13.jpg b/old/44813-h/images/illus-13.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..9739958 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/44813-h/images/illus-13.jpg diff --git a/old/44813-h/images/illus-14.jpg b/old/44813-h/images/illus-14.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..162b492 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/44813-h/images/illus-14.jpg diff --git a/old/44813-h/images/illus-15.jpg b/old/44813-h/images/illus-15.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..685206c --- /dev/null +++ b/old/44813-h/images/illus-15.jpg diff --git a/old/44813-h/images/illus-16.jpg b/old/44813-h/images/illus-16.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..c8af527 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/44813-h/images/illus-16.jpg diff --git a/old/44813-h/images/illus-17.jpg b/old/44813-h/images/illus-17.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..9853ea4 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/44813-h/images/illus-17.jpg diff --git a/old/44813-h/images/illus-18.jpg b/old/44813-h/images/illus-18.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..22b8be4 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/44813-h/images/illus-18.jpg diff --git a/old/44813-h/images/illus-19.jpg b/old/44813-h/images/illus-19.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..504dd12 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/44813-h/images/illus-19.jpg diff --git a/old/44813-h/images/illus-tpg.jpg b/old/44813-h/images/illus-tpg.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..ddceef6 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/44813-h/images/illus-tpg.jpg diff --git a/old/44813.txt b/old/44813.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..2e7e698 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/44813.txt @@ -0,0 +1,6812 @@ +The Project Gutenberg EBook of Sally Scott of the Waves, by Roy J. Snell + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + +Title: Sally Scott of the Waves + +Author: Roy J. Snell + +Illustrator: Hedwig Jo Meixner + +Release Date: February 1, 2014 [EBook #44813] + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: ASCII + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK SALLY SCOTT OF THE WAVES *** + + + + +Produced by Roger Frank and Sue Clark + + + + + + Sally Scott + of the + WAVES + + Story by + ROY J. SNELL + + Illustrated by + HEDWIG JO MEIXNER + + WHITMAN PUBLISHING COMPANY + RACINE, WISCONSIN + +------------------------------------------------------------------------ + + Copyright, 1943, by + WHITMAN PUBLISHING COMPANY + + Printed in U.S.A. + + All names, characters, places, and events in this + story are entirely fictitious. + +------------------------------------------------------------------------ + + CONTENTS + + I Up the Ladder + II The Radio from the Sky + III A Message in Code + IV Danny Duke Makes a Catch + V Danny Shares a Secret + VI Through a Hole in the Sky + VII Silent Storm + VIII Danger is My Duty + IX Sally Steps Out + X Sally Saves a Life + XI Secret Meeting + XII They Fly at Dawn + XIII Among the Missing + XIV The Captain's Dinner + XV Danny's Busy Day + XVI The Dark Siren + XVII Little Shepherdess of the Big Ships + XVIII The Secret Radio Wins Again + XIX Oh, Danny Boy! + XX A Gleam from the Sea + XXI Dreams + +------------------------------------------------------------------------ + + ILLUSTRATIONS + + Sally Placed the Black Box on the Study Table + Ensign Mills Interviewed Sally + "You Mean I'll Have to Drop From the Sky?" + She Stepped Out on the Roof and Clung to the Gable + Barbara's Head Came Out From Beneath the Covers + Barbara Was Staring Gloomily at the Floor + "Good Old Chute!" Sally Murmured + "Danny! What Are You Doing Here?" + They Swung Out Over the Sea Again + "It Could Be a Flight of Our Bombers." + "Riggs, I'm Convinced!" the Captain Declared + "I Thought You Might Need Me," She Said + Danny Watched the Last Little Traveler Pass + Sally Stood Looking at the Endless Black Waters + A Sailor Helped Sally to Her Feet + Sally Saw Two Sailors Carry Riggs Out + They Watched Breathlessly as the Bomb Struck + "See, I Have a Present for You," Said Sally + She Hit the Water Near Danny's Raft + +------------------------------------------------------------------------ + +[Illustration: Sally Placed the Black Box on the Study Table] + +------------------------------------------------------------------------ + + SALLY SCOTT OF THE WAVES + + + CHAPTER ONE + + UP THE LADDER + + +It was mid-afternoon of a cloudy day in early autumn. Sally Scott glided +to the one wide window in her room and pulled down the shade. Then, with +movements that somehow suggested deep secrecy, she took an oblong, black +box, not unlike an overnight bag, from the closet. After placing this +with some care on her study table, she pressed a button, and caught the +broad side of the box, that, falling away, revealed a neat row of +buttons and switches. Above these was an inch-wide opening where a +number of spots shone dimly. + +After a glance over her shoulder, Sally shook her head, tossing her +reddish-brown hair about, fixed her eyes on this strange box and then +with her long, slender, nervous fingers threw on a switch, another, and +yet another in quick succession. Settling back in her chair, she watched +the spots above the switches turn into tiny, gleaming, red lamps that +gave off an eerie light. + +"Red for blood, black for death," someone had said to her. She shuddered +at the thought. + +From the box came a low, humming sound. She turned a switch. The hum +increased. She turned it again and once more the hum rose in intensity. +This time, however, it was different. Suddenly the hum was broken by a +low, indistinct hut--hut--gr--gr--gr--hut--hut--hut. + +"Oh!" The girl's lips parted as a look of surprise and almost of triumph +spread over her face. + +And then, suddenly, she started to leap from her chair. A key had +rattled in the door. + +Before she could decide what she should do, the door swung open and +someone snapped on a light. + +And then a voice said, "Oh! I'm sorry! I've been in the bright sunlight. +The room seemed completely dark." + +"It really doesn't matter," Sally spoke slowly, studying the other +girl's face as she did so. The girl was large and tall. Her hair was jet +black. She had a round face and dark, friendly eyes. This much Sally +learned at a glance. "It doesn't matter," she repeated. "I suppose we +are to be roommates." + +"It looks that way," the other girl agreed. "I just arrived." She set +her bag on the floor. + +"I see." Sally was still thinking her way along. "Then I suppose you +don't know that we are not allowed to have radios in our rooms." + +"No--I--" + +"But you see, I have one," Sally went on. "I suppose I could be sent +home for keeping it, but I'm going to chance it. I--I've just got to. +It--it's terribly important that I keep it. It--well, you can see it's +not like other radios. It's got--" + +"Red eyes," the other girl said in a low voice. + +"Yes, but that's not all. You couldn't listen to a program on it if you +tried. It--it's very different. There are only two others like it in all +the world." + +"I see," said the new girl. + +"No, you don't, see at all," Sally declared. "You couldn't possibly. The +only question right now is: will you share my secret? Can I count on +you?" + +"Yes," the black-haired girl replied simply. And she meant just that. +Sally was sure of it. + +"Thanks, heaps." Her eyes shone. "You won't be sorry. Whatever may +happen you'll not be dragged into it. + +"And," she added after a pause, "there's nothing really wrong about it, +I'm a loyal American citizen, too loyal perhaps, but you see, my father +was in the World War, Grandfather at Manila Bay, and all that." + +"My father died in France," the large, dark-eyed girl said simply. "I +was too young to recall him." + +"That was really tough. I've had a lot of fun with my dad. + +"But excuse me." Once again Sally's fingers gripped a knob and the +mysterious radio set up a new sort of hum. With a headset clamped over +her ears, she listened intently, then said in a low tone: + +"Hello. Nancy! Are you there?" + +Again she listened, then laughed low. + +"I'm sorry, Nancy," she apologized, speaking through a small mouthpiece. +"Something terribly exciting happened. I got something on the shortest +wave-length, where nothing's supposed to be. + +"Yes, I did!" she exclaimed. Then: "No! It can't be! Fifteen minutes. +Oh, boy! I'll have to step on it. I--I'll be right down. Meet you at the +foot of the ladder." + +"What ladder?" the big girl asked in surprise. + +"The one from first floor to second, of course. We don't have stairways +in this place, you know, only ladders." Sally laughed low. + +After turning off the switches, Sally snapped the black box shut, then +hid it in a dark corner of the closet. + +"But I just came up a stairway," the new girl insisted. + +"Oh, no you didn't!" Sally laughed. "It was a ladder!" + +"But--" + +"You're new here so you'll have to work that one out. I'm sure you'll +find I'm right." Sally was hastily putting on hat, coat, and gloves. +"I've got to skip. Have my personal interview in fifteen minutes. That's +where they try to find out what we're good for. What's your specialty? +Oh, yes, and what's your name?" + +"I'm Barbara Brown. And I'm scared to death for fear they'll send me +home. I haven't done a thing but sew, and work in a laundry, and cook a +little." + +"They'll find a place for you. Just tell them your life story. Don't be +afraid. You'll win." + +Sally was out of the room and down the "ladder" before Barbara could +have counted ten. + +At the foot of the "ladder" she met Nancy McBride, a girl she had known +well in the half-forgotten days of high-school basketball. + +"It's perfectly terrible starting out in a new place with a deep +secret," Sally said in a low tone as they hurried away toward the +"U.S.S. Mary Sacks" where interviews for all recent recruits were +conducted. + +"Yes, it is," Nancy agreed soberly. "A trifle wacky if you'd ask me." + +"But it's so very important," Sally insisted. + +"More important than making good with the WAVES?" Nancy asked soberly. +"For my part I can't think of a thing in the world that could be half as +important as that. That's just how I feel about it." + +"Yes, that's right. Oh! If I were thrown out of the WAVES I'd just want +to die." Sally's face took on a tragic look. "And yet--" + +"And yet, what?" + +"Well, you just don't know old C. K. Kennedy, that's all. I've been +working with him since I was fifteen and now I'm twenty-one." + +"Working at radio? What did you know about radio when you were fifteen?" + +"That's just it. I didn't know a thing. You see, a radio came dropping +right out of the sky and--" + +"Out of the sky?" Nancy stared. + +"Yes, right into the middle of a meadow where I was looking for a +meadowlark's nest." + +"Say! Why don't you talk sense? You can't expect people--" + +"Shush," Sally whispered. "Here's the gangplank of the 'U.S.S. Mary +Sacks.' We'll have to get right in. Don't betray me. I'll explain it all +later." + +As they entered, a girl in the nobby blue uniform of a WAVE said: + +"Take the ladder to Deck Two. Turn to the right and there you are." + +"Yes," Sally said to Nancy, with a sharp intake of breath, "there we +are. Right in the midst of things. Some sharp-eyed examiner will probe +our minds to find out how much we know, how keen we are, what our +motives for joining up were, and--" + +"And then she'll start deciding what we can do best," Nancy broke in. + +"And if she decides I'll make a good secretary to an Admiral," Sally +sighed, "I'll wish I hadn't come. Well--" She took a long breath. "Here +we go up Fortune's ladder. Wish you luck." + +"Same to you." Then up they went. + + * * * * * + +In the meantime the big girl, Barbara, opened her bag, shook out her +clothes, packed some away in a drawer, hung others up, then dropped into +a chair for a few long, long thoughts. The truth was at that moment she +wished she hadn't come. + +She thought of the steam laundry where she had worked for three years. +All the girls laughing and talking, the fine clean smell of sheets as +they ran through the mangle, the rattle and clank of machines and the +slap of flat-irons--it all came to her with a rush. + +"It's all so strange here--" she whispered. "Go down the ladder, that's +what she said. What ladder, I wonder?" + +Then she jumped up. She would have to get out of here, begin to face +things. What things? Just any things. If you faced them, they lost their +terror. They stepped to one side and let you by. + +After putting on her hat and coat, she opened the door to stand there +for a moment. Truth was, she was looking for the ladder. + +"Hi, there!" came in a cheery voice as a girl in a natty blue suit and +jaunty hat rounded a corner in the hall. "You're one of the new ones, +aren't you? Close the hatch and let's get down the ladder for a coke at +the USO." + +"The ha-hatch?" Barbara faltered. "What's a hatch and where's the +ladder?" + +"Right down--oh!" the girl in blue broke off. "I forgot. Of course you +wouldn't know. You see, we are WAVES, you and I--" + +"Yes, I--" + +"So this place we live in is a ship, at least we say it is. This is not +the second floor but the second deck. The door is a hatch, the walls +bulkheads and, of course, the stairway is a ladder." + +"Oh!" Barbara beamed. "That's the way it is!" + + * * * * * + +Of course Sally and Nancy had not boarded a ship for their interview. +The "U.S.S. Mary Sacks" was a two story building turned over by the +college to the WAVES. And it was up a stairs, not a real ladder, that +the two girls climbed. It was all a part of the program that was to turn +girls from all walks of life into sailors. + +"Your name is Sally Scott?" said a girl in a WAVES uniform. + +"That's right," said Sally. + +"Come into my parlor," the girl said, smiling, broadly and indicating a +small booth furnished with two chairs and a narrow table. + +"'Said the spider to the fly.'" Sally returned the smile as she finished +the quotation.. + +"Oh! It's not nearly as bad as that," said the blonde examiner. "The fly +did not escape. You will, I am sure." + +"Six months after the war is over." Sally did not smile. + +"Yes, that sounds a bit serious, doesn't it?" + +"It certainly does," Sally agreed. + +"It's nice to have a sense of humor and also a serious side," said the +examiner. "We like them that way. You should get on well." + +"Thanks. I'm glad you think so." + +"My name is Marjory Mills. I won't keep you long, at least not longer +than you wish to stay." Ensign Mills motioned Sally to a chair. + +"By the way," she said as she dropped into the opposite chair, "why did +you want to join the WAVES?" + +"It's our war. We're all in it. I hate the way the people of France, +Belgium, and all the rest are treated. They're slaves. They've got to be +freed." + +"Yes, of course." + +"I've three cousins in the war. We were great pals. All the boys of our +crowd are gone, and some of the girls." + +"Lonesome? Is that it?" + +"No, not entirely. I want them to come back, never wanted anything quite +so much. They can't come back until we've done all we can to help them." + +"That's true," Ensign Mills spoke quietly. "You're sure that it wasn't +romance, love of excitement, the desire to go places and see things that +brought you here?" + +Sally looked into the other girl's eyes, then said: + +"Yes, of course it was, in part. No one motive ever draws us into making +a great decision, at least not often. Of course I dream of romance, +adventure, and travel. Who doesn't?" + +"We all do," Marjory Mills agreed frankly. "The only thing is, those +can't be our main motives. If they were we should meet disappointment +and perhaps miserably fail. 'Blood, sweat, and tears.' That is what we +have ahead of us." + +"Yes," Sally replied soberly. "I know. My father has told me. He was in +France for more than a year." + +"In the last war? Yes, then you would know. We like to have daughters of +veterans. Some of them are among our best. And now," Marjory Mills's +voice was brisk again. "What do you think you'd like to do? Or, first, +would you like to tell me your story?" + +"I'd love to. How much time have I?" Sally looked at her watch. + +"As much as you like." Ensign Mills settled back in her chair. "Shoot!" + + + + + CHAPTER TWO + + THE RADIO FROM THE SKY + + +"I grew up, as every child must," Sally began. "Until I was fifteen we +weren't rich, not terribly poor either so--" + +"Middle class," the examiner murmured. "Best people in the world." + +"And then something happened," Sally announced. + +"What was that?" + +"I was in a meadow looking for a meadowlark's nest when a radio fell +from the sky." + +"You wouldn't by any chance be kidding me--" Marjory Mills's eyes opened +wide. + +"No--" Sally sat up straight. "No, I wouldn't. It wasn't a big radio, +only a tiny one." + +"How far did it fall?" + +"About seventy thousand feet." + +"Only about fourteen miles. Not much of a tumble after all." Once again +Marjory Mills's eyes were wide. + +"It didn't hit the ground very hard. It wasn't broken." + +[Illustration: Ensign Mills Interviewed Sally] + +"No, I suppose not." + +"Well, it wasn't." Sally talked rapidly. "It was attached to what was +left of a large, paper balloon. As it went up, taking the radio with it, +the balloon expanded. It got larger and larger. At seventy thousand feet +the balloon burst and the radio came down." + +"I see," said Marjory Mills. + +"No--you don't see. At least, I'm quite sure you don't." Sally half +apologized. "The radio had been sent up by a very nice old man who +wanted to know about the weather. As it went up, the radio, a sending +set, broadcast certain information about the weather. Don't ask me how +because I don't know all about that. All I knew at the time was that +attached to the radio was a card and on the card was written: 'If the +finder of this radio will return it to C. K. Kennedy at Ferndale he will +receive a five dollar reward!'" + +"And you needed a new spring dress, so you returned the radio." + +"Exactly! How did you ever guess that?" They joined in a merry laugh. + +"But I'm not joking." Sally's face sobered. "It's every bit true." + +"Of course," was the quick response. "Tell me the rest." + +"Well, you know, that nice old man, C. K. Kennedy, had lived in my own +town for three years and I'd never heard of him. He owned a tiny house +down by the river. Back of the house was his shop, where he invented +things." + +"Oh! Then he was an inventor!" + +"Sure he is! When I brought him the radio I asked him why he sent it up +into the sky. He told me all about it, how he could learn all sorts of +things about how cold it would be, when it would rain, and all that just +by sending up radios to listen in for him. + +"That's the way it started." Sally heaved a sigh. "Old C. K.--everyone +called him that and I never knew his first name--he was so kind and told +me so much that I went back again, lots of times. + +"By and by I started helping him. Just doing little things. I told +people how good he was with radios and they started bringing them to be +fixed. We came to have quite a business. As soon as high school was over +I worked there all the time." + +"You must have made quite a lot of money." + +"Oh, no, not so much. You see," Sally leaned forward, "we were like some +very fine surgeons. We charged what people could afford to pay." + +"I see." + +"And there are lots more poor people than rich ones." + +"Always." + +"When a little lame boy came in with a very cheap radio that got the +stations all jumbled up, we put in more transformers and tubes, +practically made a new radio out of it. Then it worked fine." + +"And then you charged him--" + +"Just a dollar." + +"But when a rich man brought you his big fussy radio that would get +Berlin, Tokio, London, and maybe Mars, you charged him--" + +"Plenty!" Sally laughed. + +"Yes, your old C. K. must have been a fine man, but what about the +inventions?" + +"Oh, that--" Sally frowned. "He's such a sensitive old man, C. K. is. We +invented something quite wonderful--that is, _he_ did. That was quite a +while ago. I didn't know much about it but we could ride about at night +in his rattly old car, and every now and then he'd stop and say: 'See! +Some young fellow off there is operating a sending radio.' We could have +driven right up to his door if we wanted to, but we never did." + +"It was a radio-spotter!" + +"Yes, and C. K. said it was the best one ever made." + +"What came of it?" + +"Nothing. You see, C. K. was very fond of his country. He thought Uncle +Sam should have his invention. So Mother and I fixed him up the best we +could--he just wasn't interested in clothes--and we sent him off to +Washington. And," Sally sighed deeply, "he just couldn't stand waiting. +They kept him waiting three days. Then, because he was old and a little +bit shabby they thought he didn't know much, so--" + +"So nothing came of it?" + +"Just nothing. C. K. came back discouraged and downhearted, but pretty +soon we were working as hard as ever. And now," Sally's eyes shone, "you +just ought to see--" + +The light in Sally's eyes faded. Just in time she caught herself. She +had been about to betray the secret of the black box up there in her +room. + +"I--I can't tell you," she apologized. "I just must not. It's his +secret." + +"Of course. That's all right," Marjory Mills agreed. "That really +doesn't matter. The only thing that matters just now is, how do you fit +in with the WAVES?" + +"Yes--yes--that's it." Sally leaned forward, eager and alert. + +"I'll just go down our little list," Marjory Mills smiled. "You can tell +me which category you'd like to try for the sixty-four dollar question. +Now, listen carefully and tell me when to stop. Here they are: +Secretarial Work, Typing, Bookkeeping, Aviation Ground Work, Parachute +Rigging, Operating a Link Trainer--" To all this Sally shook her head. +But when the examiner read, "Communication, including radio," she sat up +with a start to exclaim: + +"That's it!" + +"Yes," Marjory Mills agreed. "That, beyond a doubt, is it. Ultimately +you'll go to a special school for perfecting your training. You'll need +to know about sending and receiving in code, blinker signaling, flag +signaling, and a lot more. + +"But first," she settled back in her chair, "you'll have to stay right +here in Mt. Morris College, learning; for the most part, things that +have nothing to do with communication." + +"Oh, must I?" Sally cried in sudden dismay. + +"You'll love it." Marjory Mills's words carried conviction. "When it's +all over you'll agree, I'm sure, that we've made a real sailor out of +you and that you would not have missed it for anything." + +"And after that, special school?" Sally asked eagerly. + +"After that perhaps you'll find yourself in an airplane directing tower, +saying to the pilots of great Flying Fortresses: 'Come in, forty-three. +All right, sixty-four, you're off', and things like that. Thrilling, +what?" + +"Wonderful, and after that perhaps I'll be on some small airplane +carrier in a convoy crossing the Atlantic." + +"Yes, just perhaps. There is a law before Congress now which, if passed, +will permit us to send WAVES on sea voyages and to service overseas. The +WACS are already there." + +"Oh! Congress must pass that law." Sally half rose in her chair. Again +she was thinking of her secret in the black box. "They just must pass +that law." + +"Don't hope too much," the examiner warned. "'Ours not to reason why--'" + +"'Ours but to do or die'," Sally finished in a whisper. + +And so her interview came to an end. + + * * * * * + +In the meantime Nancy McBride was going through her examination with +much the same result. She too was a radio bug. She and her lame brother +had been radio hams since she was a dozen years old. Though she had +lived in another small city, she and Sally had been good friends for +some time. That was why Sally had dared trust her with C. K.'s secret +and one of her much treasured black boxes. + +"Oh!" she had exclaimed on seeing Nancy on the train that carried her to +Mt. Morris and her new home. "You're really going to be a WAVE!" + +"Surest thing!" Nancy had thrown her arms about her. "And you, too!" + +"That's right," Sally agreed. "Oh, boy!" she had whispered when they had +found a seat together. "Do you take the load off my mind!" + +"Why? How come?" Nancy demanded in great surprise. + +"Shush, it's a secret." Sally's voice dropped to a whisper. "It's a deep +secret. You know old C. K.?" + +"Yes, of course. He's given Bob--that's my brother, you know--and me a +lot of fine suggestions." + +"Well, he and I have been working on something for weeks and weeks. It's +a lot too deep for me, but it's a radio that works with wave-lengths +shorter than any that have been used yet. You know what that might +mean?" + +"Yes, I--I guess so. You could send messages to someone having the same +sort of radio and no one else could hear them." + +"Not a soul." + +"Wonderful! Did you get it worked out?" + +"Yes, only a few days before I was to leave, I took one portable radio +to a place twenty miles away and talked to C. K. back there in his shop. +We could hear each other plainly. That was a great day for C. K." + +"And for you." + +"Yes, but a greater one came when he took me into his shop that day +before I left and said: 'Sally, I want you to take these two black boxes +with you.'" + +"'But, C. K.,' I said, 'those are your two secret, secret radios, your +choicest possessions!' + +"'I can make more of them.' That's what he said. Then he went on, 'Once +I tried to give one of my inventions to our country. I failed and later +someone stole it from me. Now, Sally, it's your turn--'" + +"How strange!" Nancy whispered. "What did he mean?" + +"That's what I asked him," Sally whispered excitedly. "He said I was to +take these radios with me, that I was to get someone who could be +trusted to help me and, as I found time, to test the radios, listen in +for any other radios that might be using those wave-lengths, do all I +could to see what could be accomplished with them to aid our country." + +"That," Nancy said, "is the strangest thing I ever heard." + +"Not so strange after all," Sally said soberly. "He knew I was going +first to a school close to the sea where I might listen for messages. +Then, too, I am to be a WAVE. Perhaps I shall travel in a convoy across +the sea. What a chance that will be to try out the radios!" + +"Yes, what a chance!" + +"Nancy," Sally whispered tensely, "will you be the one who can be +trusted? Will you join me in testing C. K.'s radios?" + +"Why, I--" Nancy hesitated. "Yes! Yes, I will. You are my friend. C. K. +is my friend. I also love America, and want to help, so why not?" + +And that is how it came about that, as they walked slowly back to their +staterooms on a ship that was a ship in name only, Sally and Nancy +talked of radio and of the day when they would be full-fledged WAVES +serving their country. + +"And here's hoping they put us on an honest-to-goodness ship!" Sally +exclaimed. + +"Here's hoping," Nancy echoed. + + + + + CHAPTER THREE + + A MESSAGE IN CODE + + +In the meantime, with a worried look still on her face, Barbara sat at a +small table drinking hot chocolate while her companion, in the chic blue +WAVES suit, enjoyed a coke. + +"Hot chocolate will make you fat," said Belle Mason, Barbara's new +friend. + +"I'm fat already," Barbara smiled. "An even hundred and fifty." + +"You're big, not fat," her companion corrected. "That's not a bad weight +at all for your height. What are you to do for the WAVES?" + +"That's just it." Barbara's frown deepened. "I don't know much about +anything but cooking, housework, and laundry." + +"Home laundry?" + +"No, steam laundry. I know you'll think I was silly, but just out of +high-school I went into a laundry to work. I've never done anything +else." + +"You liked it, of course, or you wouldn't have stayed." + +"Yes, I like the nice, clean smell of the shiny white sheets and pillow +cases, and the cozy, warm feeling of everything. I like to run the +sheets through the mangle, fold them just right, then run them through +again. I like to stack them up, just right, in clean white piles. + +"Oh, I guess I'm hopeless," Barbara sighed. "Just an old hag of a +laundry worker. What can the WAVES do with a creature like that?" + +"You'll be just wonderful!" her companion beamed. + +"Won-wonderful!" Barbara stared. + +"Sure! They'll make a parachute rigger out of you." + +"Parachute rigger? What's that?" + +"You know that all fighting airmen wear parachutes, don't you?" + +"Yes, of course!" + +"And that those parachutes often save their lives, in fact, have already +saved thousands of lives?" + +"Yes, but--" + +"Parachutes don't just grow on trees like walnuts. They have to be made +with great care and arranged with greater care. The rigger is the one +who packs them into their bags." + +"Oh! I'd love that!" + +"Sure you would. And it's a tremendously important job. One slip is all +it takes. If a parachute is folded wrong, some fine fellow comes +shooting down, down, thousands of feet to his death. But you--you love +to do things just right, even bed sheets." + +"Yes, I do." + +"Then you'll be the best there is. Good parachute riggers are hard to +get. Of course," Belle went on, "you don't just fold parachutes and pack +them. You select large ones for large people." + +"And small ones for small people!" + +"Sure! In some of them you pack iron rations, food for a day or so. In +others you'll put light pneumatic rubber rafts and fishing line--that's +in case the flier might land in the sea. + +"Then, of course, there are paper balloons to be rigged for dropping +food and medicine, and small silk ones for dogs." + +"Dogs?" + +"Yes, of course, the dogs of war." + +"Real dogs?" + +"Certainly! Dogs have played an important part in all wars. They carry +messages, keep the night watches, and warn their masters of approaching +enemies. Yes, they have their parachutes, and many of them beg to have +their chutes strapped on." + +"Do they really like dropping from the sky?" + +"Oh, don't they, though? And that reminds me. I don't want to frighten +you but, because of the great importance of their work, and so they will +realize to the full just how important it is, there is talk of having +each parachute rigger make at least one parachute landing." + +"What! You mean--" Barbara appeared to shrink up in her chair. "You mean +I'll have to drop from way up in the sky?" + +"You might be asked to." + +"I'd die." Barbara's face paled. + +"Oh, no you wouldn't. Thousands are doing it every day." + +"I'm so big, I'd go right on down into the earth." Barbara laughed, +nervously. + +"Oh, no! Parachutes are made to fit their owners. Some are made for +dropping five hundred pound antiaircraft guns. But don't let that worry +you," Belle hastened to add. "You may never be asked to jump. +'Sufficient unto the day is the evil thereof.' I didn't think that up, +but it's good all the same." + +"One thing still worries me--" Barbara said a moment later. + +"What's that?" + +"My interview. My roommate just went to take hers." + +"You may forget that." Belle smiled an odd smile. "You've practically +had yours already." + +"I? Had mine?" + +[Illustration: You Mean I'll Have To Drop From the Sky?] + +"Sure. I'm one of the examiners. This is my hour off. When your time +comes, just ask to be examined by Ensign Belle Mason. We'll get it over +with in a jiffy. + +"And now--" Belle stood up. "I must get back to my post and help solve +other cases that are really difficult. It's nice to have had a talk with +you." + +"It--it's been wonderful." Then Belle Mason was gone. + +That evening after they had eaten their dinner in an attractive college +dining room, the two girls, Sally and Barbara, walked slowly back to +their room. + +Already Sally was beginning to know what her examiner had meant when she +said, speaking of the life at Mt. Morris, "You'll love it." + +Sally had never even dreamed of a college education. There was not +nearly enough money for that, but now here she was a student in a real +college. + +"It's quite an old college, isn't it?" Barbara said. + +"One of the oldest in New England," Sally agreed. "And one of the most +beautiful. See how the sun shines through those great, old elms." + +"And how the ivy clings to the red brick walls. It's wonderful. I could +almost forgive the war, just because it's given us a new sort of life. +But, oh, gee!" Barbara exclaimed. "Just, think of having to drop from +way up there in the sky!" + +"Who said we had to?" Sally demanded sharply. + +"Not all of us, just me, perhaps." + +Barbara told her of the impromptu interview. + +"Well, if you have to go up, I'll go with you," Sally declared. + +"You wouldn't!" + +"Why not? If I'm to work with radio, I may be sent up as a radioman for +a bomber. Then I'll want to know just how to step out into thin air." + +"All right!" Barbara exclaimed. "It's a date. If I step through a hole +in the sky, you're to come stepping right after me." + +"It's a date," Sally agreed. + +That evening Barbara went to a movie with one of the girls who had come +in on the same train. Left to herself, Sally sat for a long time in her +dark room just thinking. + +Those were long, long thoughts. She had been there long enough to +realize as never before what a change was to come into her life. + +"I'm in for the duration," she thought with a thrill and a shudder. How +long would the duration be? No one knew that. One thing was sure. Life, +all kinds of life, grows broader. + +"It's like a river on its way to the sea," she thought. The life of the +WAVES was sure to be like that. Just now they were not asked to go +outside the United States. How long would this last? Not long, perhaps. + +"I almost hope it won't," she told, herself. And yet she shuddered +afresh at the thought of life aboard a transport or a destroyer with +wolf-packs of enemy subs haunting the black waters. + +"But there's C. K.'s radio," she told herself. "A sea trip would give me +a grand chance to try it out." + +That this radio was a marvelous invention she did not doubt, yet the +modest, over-careful old man had forbidden her to mention it to a single +person who might be interested in its use and promotion. + +"I may discover flaws in it," had been his word. "There is always plenty +of time. You just take these two sets and try them out, test them in +every way you can. Then let me know what you discover." + +"'Let me know what you discover,'" she whispered. She had made a +discovery of a sort, that very afternoon. Something very like a radio +message in code had come in on her secret wave length, where it was +thought no messages had ever been sent. + +"I'll try it again," she told herself. Springing to her feet, she +dragged the black box from its hiding place. + +With the lights still off, she turned on a switch to watch the many +tubes glow red. After twisting two dials and adjusting one of them very +carefully, she listened intently and, after a moment's wait, was +thrilled once again by the low "put--put--put (wait) put--put (wait) +put--put--put" again. + +After turning a dial half around, she listened again. The sound came, +but this time very faintly. + +Yes, even as she listened, there came another "put--put--put." It was +louder and of a different quality of sound. + +"Ah!" she breathed. "Two of you!" + +So she worked for an hour. At the end of that hour she knew there were +four "put-puts" out there somewhere. Were they radios of American +planes, enemy subs, or ships of our allies? She had no way of knowing. + +Snapping off two switches, she turned on a third. After ten seconds of +waiting she whispered into her mouthpiece: + +"I'm alone. Come on down, can you?" + +After that she whispered: "That's swell!" + +Two minutes later Nancy came tiptoeing into the dark room. + +"What's the meaning of all this darkness and secrecy?" she whispered +low. + +"It's for effect," Sally laughed. "Close the hatch softly and sit down +here beside me on the deck. I've something for you to hear." + +Sally turned on the radio. Then as the "put-put" began, she turned the +dial to catch the different grades of sound. + +"That's someone broadcasting in code," she declared. + +"Sounds more like a mouse chewing a board," Nancy laughed. + +"All the same, it's code of some sort." Sally insisted. "And I'm going +to figure it out. Trouble is, it comes in low and indistinct." + +"An outside aerial would help, wouldn't it?" + +"Yes, of course." + +"There's one on top of this building." + +"There is?" Sally exclaimed. "Then we'll run a wire up to it. But how +will we get it up there without being seen?" + +"Let's see." Nancy counted up to six on her fingers. Then she slipped +out through the door. + +She was back almost at once with the good news that her room was +directly over Sally's. "We can run the wires along the heat pipes," she +explained. "There's even a pipe running from my room to the attic, +though I can't see why." + +"Even then we'll not be on the roof," Sally mourned. + +"There are two gable windows on each side of the attic," Nancy said. +"All you have to do is to get up to the attic. You can step right out on +the roof from a window." + +"And I suppose you're going to tell me you have a key to the door at the +foot of the attic stairway?" Sally laughed. + +"No, but I have quite a way with locks. I think it can be arranged," +said Nancy. "But, Sally," she protested. "You'd think we were sweet +sixteen and in a boarding school instead of grown young ladies sworn in +to serve America--" + +"We'll serve America in a big way," Sally insisted stoutly, "if only we +get this secret short wave doing its bit. You just wait and see! And I'm +going to get my connection with that aerial on the roof sooner than +soon." + + + + + CHAPTER FOUR + + DANNY DUKE MAKES A CATCH + + +The days that followed were busy ones. There were shots for typhoid, +smallpox and all the rest, with many a sore arm. + +They marched until their legs ached and their feet were sore, but all +the time their officers were so kind and all their companions so +friendly that it did not seem to matter. + +Long hours were filled with classes. They learned history of the Navy +from the beginning, a glorious story of which they could all be proud. +Navy customs came in for their full share of discussion. + +"Boy, am I glad I am getting this first!" Sally exclaimed one day. +"Without it I'd be completely lost aboard a ship." + +"But we're not sailing on a ship, at least not the way things stand +now," said Nancy. + +"All the same we're going in for Communications and you can't +communicate with anyone unless you speak his language," Sally laughed. + +"You've got something there," Nancy agreed. + +As for Barbara, besides her regular assigned work, she was taken to an +airfield where paratroopers were being trained. + +As she watched ten boys, one by one, slip from a captive balloon +hundreds of feet in the sky, she exclaimed: + +"Oh! I could never do that!" + +When she saw the parachutes, white against a blue sky, come drifting +down and watched the boys drop to the ground as if they were dead, then +spring up laughing, she exclaimed: + +"That's wonderful! I'll do anything, just anything to have a part in +that!" + +For a time the two black boxes were neglected. Then, one night, they +came back with a bang. That was the night following the receipt of a +letter from Sally's old friend, C. K. It ran: + + "Dear Sally: Received yours of the 17th. Note what you say about the + black boxes. + + "Your recent discovery may be of the greatest importance. I refer to + the disturbances you think may be messages in code. On that + wave-length it can hardly be anything else. Keep it up. You may make + a startling discovery. I have definite theory regarding those + supposed messages, but will not tell you about it until you have + further details. + + "You don't know how to receive in code, do you? It's not difficult. + Get someone there to teach you. + + "I agree with you that an outside aerial will help bring out the + sounds. But don't take too many chances just to make an old man's + dream come true. + + Yours for success, + C. K." + +"Too many chances!" Sally exploded after reading the letter. "There +couldn't possibly be too many chances." + +That very night she started taking the chances. + +It was a cloudy, windy night. "Just the night for a murder," Sally +whispered to Nancy as they embarked on their enterprise. + +"Or something," Nancy agreed. + +It was Saturday. All the WAVES have Saturday afternoon and night off for +shore leave. Most of them would be away so there would be few prying +eyes. That was why they had picked on this night for connecting the +black boxes with the aerial set up on the roof. + +The wires running from Sally's room up to Nancy's and to the attic were +in place. The lock to the attic door was old. Nancy had solved that with +a skeleton key bought at the five and ten. + +"There's no counting of noses at bedcheck tonight," Sally said. "So +we'll start work at ten. You can be the lookout and I'll do the work." + +"Don't forget you're going to be quite a way up in the air," Nancy +cautioned. + +"Oh, I've always been a tomboy." Sally did a cartwheel. "I'll put on +gray slacks and a gray sweater, just in case the moon comes out. The +roof is gray, you know." + +"You'd better wear sneakers." + +"Oh, sure!" + +And so everything was set for the hour of ten. + +"All clear!" Nancy whispered, tiptoeing down the hall. "Deck Three is +deserted. Come on up." + +Armed with two pairs of small pliers, a coil of wire, a flashlight and +the key to the attic, Sally followed in silence to the floor above. A +swift glide, the rattle of a key, the silent opening and shutting of a +door and Sally found herself tiptoeing up the attic stairs. + +It was a dark and gloomy spot, that attic. As Nancy had put it: "A +hundred years look at you up there." + +This was true, for an accumulation of furniture, long outmoded, was +stored there. There, too, were all manner of stage drops and settings +left over from amateur plays. With her flashlight aimed low, Sally +picked her way with care to the nearest gable window. + +The window was nailed down but her pliers soon took care of that. + +As she stepped out on the roof, clinging to the gable, she took one good +look at the world beneath and above her, then shuddered. + +With dark clouds rolling through a black, windy sky it was one of those +nights that always seemed to depress Sally. + +Shaking herself free from her moodiness, she gave close attention to the +problem that lay before her. + +To discover the end of a wire they had thrust up along the heat pipe and +to attach the end of her coil to it was simple enough. From there it was +to be a trifle difficult. The roof was not too steep but shingles do not +offer much chance for a hand grip. As Nancy had said, it was quite a +distance to the ground from there and, though she would not have +admitted it for worlds, Sally found herself a little dizzy. + +One fact gave her a little comfort. Just beneath the part of the roof +where she must do her climbing was an elm tree. Its top was broad and +its strong, flexible branches all but brushed the building. + +As she stood there hesitating, a group of freshman boys came marching +by, singing. + +[Illustration: She Stepped Out on the Roof and Clung to the Gable] + +Flattening herself against the gray roof she waited for them to pass. +Then, having steeled herself for her task, she thrust her tools into her +pockets, held the loose end of the wire in her teeth and began to climb. +Clutching with her hands and pushing with her feet, she crept upward. +She made slow progress. Now the ridge seemed not so far away. She dared +not look back or down. + +She was halfway up, when, with startling suddenness, the moon came from +behind a cloud. + +"Gosh!" she exclaimed, flattening herself against the shingles. She went +so flat that she started slowly to slide. After digging in with toes and +fingers she managed to hold her ground. And then the moon hid its face. + +One more desperate struggle and she found herself sitting triumphantly +astride the ridge. + +"Now," she breathed, "all I have to do is to pull the wire tight, attach +it to the aerial and then slide down." + +Yes, that was all there was to it, just to slide down. + +With fingers that trembled slightly she drew the gray wire tight against +the roof, cut it at the right place and then, with the skill of a +lineman, wound it tight, round and round the original wire leading to +the aerial. + +She had twisted herself back to a place astride the roof when again the +moon showed its face. + +At the same instant she thought she heard someone far below let out a +low whistle. She couldn't let herself be seen sitting there, just +couldn't. That might mean catastrophe. + +Then it happened. In attempting to throw herself flat, she overdid the +matter. Missing a grip on the ridge, she heard her flashlight go rolling +down the roof. And, in quite an involuntary manner, she came gliding, +clawing and kicking after it. + +Recalling the tree and at the same time realizing that she was powerless +to check her slow glide, she managed somehow to swing half about. When +she left the roof, she rolled off, felt the brush of a leafy branch, +struck out desperately with her hands, gripped a branch, clung there and +found herself at last dangling in mid-air. Or was she two-thirds of the +way down? There was no way of knowing. + +Clinging desperately to the cracking branch, she dared not call for +help. What was to be done? Feeling a larger branch against her back, she +tried to turn about. She had made half the swing just as her slender +branch gave an ominous crack. + +At the same time a voice from below said: "Come on down, sister. I'll +catch you." + +"Good grief!" she thought. "It's a man." And then the branch broke. + +She landed rather solidly in a pair of strong arms. Then her feet hit +the ground. Also the moon came out. + +"What were you doing up there?" The man held her, as if she were a sack +of wheat that might fall over. + +The moonlight was on his face. He was young and wore a heavy blue coat. +His cap had been knocked off. + +"That," she replied slowly, "is a military secret. But the way I came +down, it seems, is common knowledge." She did not try to escape. + +"Rather uncommon knowledge, I'd say," he drawled. "You might have broken +your neck." + +"Yes, or been caught." + +"You were that," he chuckled. "And you're not a bad catch, at that. This +is a rather lonesome college for some folks. Tell me who you are and +I'll let you go. + +"I will anyway," he said dropping his hands. + +"I'm Sally Scott and I'm a WAVE!" she confessed. + +"A WAVE! Then we belong to the same outfit. I'm a flying sailor. Shake!" +He put out a hand for a good handclasp. + +"Oh! A flying sailor!" she exclaimed. "Then you could teach me to +receive in code." + +"Certainly I could and will, in my spare time." + +"We have an hour after supper." + +"Suits me. But, say, now that I have you, how about a coke and a chat +somewhere?" + +She did not reply at once. "We--we have to be careful. Mind taking my +pal along?" + +"Not a bit." + +"Then it's a go. I--Oh, boy! Nancy will think I'm dead, or something! +Wait. I'll be back." + +"I'll wait." + +She was gone. + +"Sally Scott! How did you get down that way?" Nancy exclaimed as Sally +came racing up the second story ladder, instead of coming down from the +attic. + +"I--I found a new way to get down and, and I found a nice new boy," +Sally panted. "He wants to buy us a coke. Come on, let's go." + +"Sally, you didn't," Nancy protested. "Besides, there's a scratch on +your face. It's bleeding." + +"All right then, I didn't." Sally dabbed at her cheek. "You won't +believe me if I tell you the truth." + +"Try me." + +"All right then, after I got the wire all fixed. I fell off the roof, +landed in a tree and hung to a branch as long as I could and what do you +think?" + +"A nice boy caught you. And you expect me to believe that?" + +"All right, then don't. Anyway the wire is up." + +"And now we can get London, Paris, and Berlin. Come on. Let's try." + +"No," Sally seized Nancy's arm. "The nice boy is real. Come on, let's +go." + +"You wouldn't go looking like that?" + +"I'll wash the blood off my face. We've got to get in uniform. Must wear +them even off duty, you know!" + +So Sally was off to the washroom to bathe her cheek. + +"Now I ask you," Nancy challenged the empty air, "how can they hope to +make a WAVE out of a girl like that?" + +Sally was back in a minute and slipped into her uniform. Nancy was ready +a moment later and then they were down the stairs and out into the +night. + +"This is Nancy McBride." Sally introduced her companion to the flying +sailor who had stepped out into the moonlight. + +"I'm pleased to meet you, Nancy. I'm Danny Duke," he said. "Distant +relative of the famous Dukes, so distant that they never even sent me a +package of Duke's mixture. Do you also walk in your sleep? And may I be +looking for you on the roof tops?" + +"Sally wasn't walking in her sleep," said Nancy, "but tell me, did she +really fall off the roof and did you catch her?" + +"Shall I tell her?" Danny turned to Sally. + +"Sure. Tell her. She wouldn't believe me." + +"Well, then," said Danny, in a mock-solemn voice, "it's really true. I +made a real catch that time. But then, the elm helped out a lot." + +"Good old elm!" Sally exclaimed. "I'll never forget it! And now," she +added, "I feel in need of reviving." + +The reviving came with good steaming cups of coffee. + +Danny Duke could stand the glare of a neon light, Sally found as she +looked at his strong, friendly face. + +"I'm just past twenty," he told them with a touch of boyish pride. "And +my training is about finished right now." + +"How is it you're here so far from the Navy flying schools?" Nancy +asked. + +"I was back on some math, so they sent me here to brush up. I've about +got it now. Another two weeks will do it." + +"Too bad," Sally sighed. "But that will be time enough to teach me to +receive code, won't it?" + +"Oh, sure," Danny grinned. "But say, are you the practical young miss! +Here I save your life, and first thing you insist that I do something +more for you." + +"It's not for me." Leaning across the table Sally allowed her voice to +drop. "It's much more important than that, I hope. It's for our old +friend Uncle Sam. The things I did up there on the roof are part of it, +just as my learning code will be. You are such a nice boy, I want you to +have a part in it." + +"Well, thanks--" Danny was visibly embarrassed. "Thanks a lot: I'll help +all I can." + +The truth is that Danny was to have a much greater part in the +undertaking than either he or Sally knew. + +"And now for one more try at the two black boxes," Sally whispered +excitedly after the girls had said good-bye at the gangplank of their +ship that really wasn't a ship at all. + +"It works! And it's going to help a lot, that aerial is," Sally +exclaimed a few minutes later. + +This was true. They were able now to catch the "put-put-put-put" of +those secret broadcasts sent from radios out somewhere on land or sea +very plainly. That night they stayed up till midnight, and were able to +locate seven different broadcasters. + +"They are all part of something big, I know that," Sally insisted. "But +is it a sub pack, a flight of planes, or a convoy of ships?" + +"Only time will tell," was Nancy's reply. + +Just then they caught the sound of voices in the hall and suddenly their +secret listenings to the great unknown were at an end. For if the secret +radio were to remain just that, they must take great care not to expose +either the black box or the purpose of their own midnight meetings. The +two conspirators did not intend to be found out. + + + + + CHAPTER FIVE + + DANNY SHARES A SECRET + + +There was a glorious hour at sunset in every day of work when Sally was +free to do as she chose. What she chose more often than not, in the days +that followed, was to visit a certain radio lab in one of the school's +regular buildings. Here she found Danny waiting to help her with her +problems. She discovered at once that he did know a very great deal +about communication and about radio in particular. + +When she complimented him on his knowledge he threw back his head and +laughed. + +"It's no fault of mine," he exclaimed. "I've had it drilled into me from +the very start. We're in the Navy. Don't forget that. Most of us will be +on aircraft carriers. That means we'll be out over the sea in small +planes." + +"Alone?" Sally asked. + +"Sometimes, sometimes not. You may have a radioman and may not. Anyway, +he may get killed. So you have to know all about radio, blinking lights, +waving flags, and a lot more. + +"Say!" he laughed. "I could propose to a good signal girl in ten +different ways." + +"Wait till I get up on all the codes," Sally laughed. + +"Oh, yes. Well, then, let's get busy." + +He picked up a booklet entitled, "International Code" and; turning to +page twelve, said: + +"Morse code isn't half bad. See! Here it is." Sally looked over his +shoulder. "A is dot, dash; B is dash, dot, dot dot, and so on down the +line. You can learn all that in about no time. But receiving takes +longer. Those birds send out messages like greased lightning. You've got +to think fast and be accurate at the same time. That's tough. But it's +absolutely necessary, especially in your work. To read a message wrong, +skip a dot here and miss a dash there, may sink a ship, or even a half +dozen ships." + +"Oh!" Sally held her head. "That sounds serious!" + +"It is. But see here, why do we waste a beautiful sunset hour on code? +You'll get that in your next school anyway." + +"Yes, I know, but I want it now. It," she hesitated, "it's not my secret +alone so I can't tell you too much." + +"You don't have to tell me anything," he replied with a generous smile. + +"But I want to. That night when I fell off the roof I was running a wire +from my room to the aerial on the roof. I've been working for a long +time with a dear old man who's a real genius. He invented a special kind +of radio and he gave me two of them to try out." + +"I see. That's what you're doing now. Did the outside aerial help?" + +"Oh, yes, a whole lot. The 'put-puts' come in a whole lot more +distinctly." + +"The what?" He stared. + +"The 'put-puts'. That's what we call them. I suppose it's some special +form of code, but it's not like any I've ever heard on the short wave +section of our radio." + +"I wish you'd tried to write it down," he said thoughtfully. "Perhaps +they have a secret code. They may substitute numbers for letters. See, +here are the numbers in Morse Code. Dot, dash, dash, dot are for one, +for two you add two dots and drop a dash-dot, dot, dash, dot. Three is +dot, dot; dot, dash, dot, and so on." + +"That doesn't sound too hard," interrupted Sally. + +"It's simple. Take this book home and learn the numbers. Then listen to +your radio and try to write down the 'put-puts' in dots and dashes." + +"I will if they are there tonight. Sometimes they're not there at all +and sometimes there are a lot of them, five, six, or a dozen, all +talking to one another like frogs in a pond." + +"Is that right!" He suddenly became excited. "Say, perhaps they are in a +pond, the big pond. Perhaps they are wolves instead of frogs." + +"Wolves?" + +"Sure, enemy subs, wolf-packs of them, you know. Wouldn't that be a +break?" + +"I--yes, I suppose so." + +"You suppose so! Say! You don't know the half of it! These wolf-packs +are known to have some means of talking to one another under the water." + +"They'd almost have to." + +"Sure they would, but all the bright minds in Europe and America can't +find out how they do it. + +"But then," his voice dropped, "probably your 'put-puts' come from a +flight of planes crossing to North Africa." + +"Or from a convoy." + +"Sure. We, too, have our secret methods of communication, but if your +old friend has invented a new one, they'll make him an admiral." + +"It's up to me to prove it. That's why I'm so anxious about it." + +"It is? Well, then, we'll really dig in. Try out my code idea. Then +we'll meet again at sunset tomorrow." + +"It's a date." She left the lab with a smile. Even if nothing came of +this code idea she had made a grand friend and that was always worth +while. + +Late that evening while others wrote letters, read or slept, Sally gave +herself over once more to solving the riddle of the secret radio and its +"put-puts." She had made very little progress when the signal sounded +for lights out. + +"Oh, dear!" she sighed. "No day is ever long enough." + +She had been in bed for a half hour but had not fallen asleep when +suddenly she caught a gleam of light from Barbara's bed. + +"Barbara!" she exclaimed. "What are you doing?" + +The light blinked out and Barbara's head came out from beneath the +covers. + +"I'm sorry!" Barbara whispered back. "These studies are so hard and +there are so many of them I never get caught up. So I've been studying +with a flashlight under the covers. No one would know it but you." + +"Such determination!" Sally exclaimed in a low voice. "You should have a +medal or something. But you'll smother!" + +"Oh, no!" Barbara laughed. "I'm like a seal. I come up for air." + +"Anyway it's an idea," said Sally. Hopping out of bed, she gathered in +her precious radio and, with a bed cover for a tent, studied the +"put-puts" for another hour. + +[Illustration: Barbara's Head Came Out From Beneath the Covers] + +The close of that hour found her thoroughly disgusted. On a paper she +had made a few marks. When she had compared these to the code marks for +letters and figures, they added up to exactly nothing. + +"Terrible," she thought. "I know what I'll do. I'll take the radio over +to the lab and show it to Danny. I'm sure he can be trusted. We'll work +things out together." + + * * * * * + +"What's that black box?" Danny asked, when she arrived next evening. + +"That's my secret radio. I couldn't do a thing last night. I want you to +help me." + +"It's nice of you to trust me." He beamed. "People have said I was +simple but could be trusted. Only time will tell." + +"Time doesn't need to tell me. I know it." + +"Do you? Well, then that's fine. How do you open this black box?" + +She snapped it open. "Oh! We need an aerial!" + +"There's one on this building, much better than the one you've been +using. There's a connection over in the corner." + +In a few minutes the radio was ready to operate. Sally turned the +switches. Nothing came out, not a sound. + +"What's up?" Danny asked. + +"Those gremlins, subs, or whatever they are, are not always there." + +"Turn the dial. Get something else. That will tell us whether our +connections are okay." + +"There's nothing else on the air for us." + +"That's a queer radio." + +"Yes, it is. But if we wait five minutes Station NANCY will be on the +air." + +"And in the meantime?" + +"Tell me about parachutes," she begged. "You've dropped a time or two, +haven't you?" + +"Naturally. I'm a flier." + +"How does it feel to drop for the first time?" + +"Just fine if you think of something else most, of the time. It helps to +sing: + + "'He'd fly through the air with the greatest of ease, + A daring young man on the flying trapeze.' + +"But why all the interest in parachutes?" + +"My roommate is going to be a parachute rigger." + +"I hope she's a careful sort of lady. I saw a boy drop two thousand feet +straight down. His rigger had failed him." + +"I'll rig my own." Sally's lips were a straight line. + +"Why should you go in for parachutes? But then--oh, yes--you go in for +all sorts of falling." He laughed. + +"No," she said, "I don't. I get dizzy. But I promised Barbara that I'd +go down with her it they asked her to try parachuting." + +"You did! That takes courage!" + +"Where's the war job that doesn't?" + +"Oh, it's not so bad." He blew an imaginary smoke ring. "You just sit on +the edge of a hole until they give you the word. Then you look up, slide +through the hole, and down you go. When the parachute is open it is +really swell, like dreams we have of flying just with our hands. When +you land you curl up like a sleepy kitten, roll on the ground, then get +up." + +"You make it sound so nice!" + +"Why not?" + +Sally turned a knob on the radio. She snapped on a headset and said: +"Hello, are you there?" Then she listened. + +"How do you get me?" she spoke into the mouthpiece again. "Good as ever? +That's fine. This is Sally signing off. + +"See!" She turned to Danny. + +"Pete's sake! What wave-length do you use?" + +"I don't know." + +"What?" + +"Only one person in the world knows that. He's the man who made it. My +old friend C. K. All I know is, it's very short. Watch!" + +She snapped off the lights, then pulled down the shades. The radio's +tubes glowed red. + +"Say! A radio with its own private wave length is worth a fortune! I +know a man high up in Communications. Let me show it to him." + +"Not for worlds." + +"You'll be rich and famous." + +"No! No! Oh, I wish I hadn't brought it here. Can't you see that it was +loaned to me by a very dear friend and that he alone can release it?" + +"Yes," he replied soberly. "I won't breathe a word about it until you +give me the sign." + +"Thanks--oh, thanks!" she stammered. "You really had me worried." + +"And now," he said, "how about having another try at the 'put-put' of +the gremlins, or subs?" + +For ten minutes more they sat there in the dark watching the red glow of +the strange radio tubes but hearing just nothing at all. + +Then, suddenly, it came, a low +"put-put-put-put-a-put-put-put-put-a-put." + +For a long time Danny sat there silently listening. "It's code, all +right," he murmured once. "There's a sort of rhythm to it, just as there +is to all code." + +"If you turn this dial," Sally whispered, "it will throw them out." She +turned the dial. Silence followed, but not for long. Again came +"put-put-put-a-put." + +"They're back," he whispered. + +"No, that's another one. Listen! You can tell the difference." She +brought the first one back, then switched to the second. + +"What do you know about that!" He was all ears. + +"Perhaps the 'put' stands for dot, and 'put-a-put' for dash," he +suggested. "I'll just try it that way." + +"Might be the opposite!" + +"Sure, just anything." He snapped on a small light and then began +marking down dots and dashes as he listened. For a long time neither of +them spoke. + +"That might be it," he breathed at last. "It's hard to take down, but +I've got dot, dot, dot, dash, dot. That's three, dash, dash, dash for +five and dash, dash, dot, dot, for seven. Then there are some numbers +that seem like seventeen, twenty-three, and thirty-one. I can't be +sure--" + +"Give me a pencil and paper," she suggested. "Let me play the game." + +For a long time after that they listened and marked down dots and +dashes. When one sender went off the air they switched to another. In +time they came to believe that number one and number two were holding a +conversation. Then number two went off the air, followed by number one. + +A little search found a third. When number three went dead, number one +was at it again. It became an interesting game of hide-and-go-seek, in +the air. + +"Could it be one of our convoys?" Sally asked. + +"Hardly that. They maintain radio silence, I'm told. But with such a +radio, who knows? But if they are subs, a whole wolf-pack of them!" he +exclaimed a moment later. + +"And if we could spot them!" + +"While we were on a ship, an aircraft carrier! Spot them some distance +away and go after them with a dozen planes loaded with depth-bombs. I'll +tell you what!" he exclaimed, becoming greatly excited. "I'll be ready +to sail in a month or two, on an aircraft carrier. You get a radio job +on my ship. Then we'll really try this radio out." + +"They're not sending WAVES on ships yet," she reminded. + +"Oh! We'll manage it," he insisted, "We'll just have to." + +"We may discover that we're mostly just duplicating one of Uncle Sam's +secrets." Sally was cautious by nature. "These code signals may come +from American ships or airplanes." + +"Tell you what!" he exclaimed. "We've just got to de-code their messages +so we can tell what they say. Then we'll know. But that," he sighed +heavily, "looks like a long, long job." + +They pitched into that job once more and had been working for some time +when he said: "By the way, did you have a class tonight?" + +"Yes, from eight to nine." + +"Never mind then, it's nine now." + +"Oh!" she exclaimed. "I must go! I'll get a black mark. Unhook my radio +and let me go." + +"There you are," he said a moment later, as he handed her the radio, +"but you'll be back?" + +"Oh! Sure! It's been exciting. Just think what it will mean if we really +do something big with old C. K.'s radio." + +"I have been thinking," he replied soberly. "Just keep trying, and mum's +the word. We'll get there yet!" + + + + + CHAPTER SIX + + THROUGH A HOLE IN THE SKY + + +During the week-days that followed, there were no more long night trysts +over the secret radio. Sally had a record to maintain. She had resolved +at the very beginning to be one of the best WAVES ever entrusted with a +job in Communications. She had decided, too, to move heaven and earth to +get a spot on some ship sailing the seven seas. She knew quite well that +the best way to get what you want is to earn it. Classes must always +come first. + +For all that, she and Danny did each day spend one glorious twilight +hour working away at the secret radio. When Saturday night came, the +WAVES one free night, Nancy joined them, and working both radios at +once, they really went places and did things. Using both radios, they +spotted as many as eight broadcasters of the mysterious pack on a single +night. + +"Are they really enemy subs?" Nancy asked. + +"Who knows?" was all Danny would say. "If they are we've really got +something." + +"But they may be cargo ships in a convoy or airplanes going to Europe," +said Nancy. "Then why don't we ask our Communications people in +Washington whether they are using that wave-length." + +"Two good reasons," Danny grinned. "We don't know the wave-length we're +using and if we did the folks in Washington wouldn't tell us." + +"Probably send an F. B. I. agent to look us up," Sally said. "No, +dearie! We've got to work it out all by ourselves." + +"Just give us time and we'll make it," Danny declared. Ah, yes, there +was the rub. All too soon the bugle would blow and they would be +scattered far and wide to new fields of endeavor. + +They made some progress. One evening Danny exclaimed: "See here! The +numbers they are sending--if they are numbers--are all odd. Seven, +seventeen, thirty-one, forty-three. There's not an even number in the +lot." + +"That narrows it down," said Sally. + +"It sure does." + +Two evenings later Sally made a more important discovery. + +"Look!" She jumped to her feet in her excitement, to point at a row of +numbers. "Not one of them is evenly divisible. Seven, seventeen, +thirty-seven, fifty-three, every last one of them. Does that mean +anything?" + +"It may mean a lot," was Danny's excited comment. + +"Oh, there's the bell!" she exclaimed. "Time for class. Think of +dropping this discovery just like that." + +"It's not dropped." + +Danny dragged out a tall stack of papers. "I'll still be working on that +when you're fast asleep." + +"Danny, you're a treasure!" she exclaimed, giving his hand a quick +squeeze. + +"It's all part of the game," he grinned. "We'll be famous, both of us, +and your old friend C. K., as well." + +The hour was striking midnight when at last Danny stacked the papers in +a neat pile. + +"Got it!" he breathed. "It's the berries. Can't be any mistake about +that. We're really making progress. But we've still got a long way to +go." + +That very night one more major problem brought Sally's radio +experimentation to an abrupt halt. + +She returned to her room, after her late hour of study, to find Barbara +sitting in her bed staring gloomily at the floor. + +"What's the matter?" she asked. "Been caught out of bounds, or +something?" + +"I haven't done a thing," Barbara replied gloomily. "Perhaps it would be +better if I did. When you never step off the beaten path, just plug +along day by day, people ask you to do such terrible things." + +"Why? What have they asked you to do now?" + +"It's that parachute drop." Barbara stared gloomily at her feet. "They +say it's not really required that a parachute rigger should take +parachute training, but that if they do take it, and if they do take +just one drop, they make better riggers." + +"Of course they do," Sally agreed. "They know what it's all about." + +"That sounds all right. But would you want to go to an airfield where +only men are training, and go through all the practice and finally take +the drop, all by yourself?" + +"No, of course not. Are they asking you to do that?" + +"Not asking, just suggesting." + +"Which in this war is the same thing. Tell you what--" Sally came to a +sudden decision. "If Lieutenant Mayfare will let me, I'll go through the +training with you." + +"You wouldn't!" Barbara stared. + +"I said I would, didn't I?" + +"Yes, but you don't have to." + +"No, of course not, but I want to. If I'm to go in for Radio and +Communications I want to be prepared to serve anywhere, on land, on the +sea, or in the air." + +[Illustration: Barbara Was Staring Gloomily at the Floor] + +"You're the daffiest person I ever knew--and the dandiest!" At that big +Barbara hugged Sally until she thought her ribs would crack. + +"But, Sally, you don't have to go in for parachute jumping if you're +going in for Radio," Lieutenant Mayfare protested when Sally made her +unusual request next day. + +"But I want to," Sally insisted. + +"You're doing it to help Barbara. Is that fair to yourself?" + +"Who knows what is fair?" Sally asked quietly. "It's not fair to ask a +boy to give up his college work right in the middle of his first year to +go to war. Or is it? It's not fair to ask a father to leave two small +children for the same reason. Or is it? Who knows-- + +"Anyway I'd like the experience," she added after a brief silence. +"There are several things we are not being asked to do now. Perhaps +tomorrow or next month we will be asked. I want to be prepared. And +after all, I think it's a small matter." + +"Not so small." The officer spoke slowly. "You'll have to spend the last +half of every afternoon for a week preparing for it. + +"Of course," she added, "your work here has been excellent. The time +lost will not matter so much. So--" + +"Then I may do it?" Sally exclaimed eagerly. + +"Yes, you may!" + +"Oh! Thank you! Thank you a lot!" + +"It is Barbara who should be thankful. I doubt if she could take the +test alone." + +"She couldn't," Sally agreed. "Barbara is a fine girl. She's true blue. +There are not many things she could do in our organization. For +parachute rigging she's perfect." + +"That's right." + +"And I want her to be a great success." + +"With your help I'm sure she will be. You and she may start your +training this afternoon. The sooner the better. There's not much time +left--" + +And that is why Danny Duke had to wait so long to tell Sally of his +grand discoveries. + +That afternoon Sally and Barbara rode five miles to the training field +with six boys who were to take the same training. + +"Pipe the girls," one fellow called when they were first sighted. + +"Shut up!" another boy exclaimed low. "If they are going to take to the +chutes, it's not just for fun. It really takes guts. If they've got what +it takes you have to hand it to them." + +"Ever run a children's playground?" the director asked Sally. + +"Yes, once, quite a while ago--" + +"Well, this is just another one of them. Only difference is you swing on +your chute straps just to get used to them instead of from the old apple +tree. And if you don't fasten your straps just right you get a good +bump." + +"And you learn by bumps," Sally laughed. + +"Yes, and that way you don't get killed later." + +"It's the same way with the slide," the instructor added. "It's just a +kid's slide, only longer, and you fall harder--that is, if you don't +relax properly." + +After that, for a full week-the two girls practiced swinging, sliding, +tumbling, whirling round and round. + +"I feel as if I'd been put in a cement mixer and whirled round and round +a thousand times," Sally confided to Danny on Saturday afternoon. "But I +do believe that Barbara will go through with it. Monday is our zero +hour. We drop at dusk. And I'm keeping my fingers crossed." + +"I'll say a prayer for you," Danny grinned. "And now about this secret +code of the gremlins, the enemy subs, or what have you." + +"Yes--yes!" Sally exclaimed eagerly. "What did you find out?" + +"A whole lot and yet, not half enough. Come over just after chow, if you +can. Bring the radios and I'll tell you all." + +"Oh, no! Surely not that much!" Sally held up her hands in mock horror. +"All the same, I'll be there!" + +"It's like this," Danny said, as they sat before the radio that night +listening to the "put-put-put-a-put." "They've made their code from +numbers that can be divided evenly. I'm sure of that. But does one stand +for the letter A, or have they arranged it all backwards?" + +"They may have started in the middle and gone both ways." + +"Yes, but I don't think they did. Why should they? They had the +wave-length all to themselves. Why not have a simple code? I even think +they let one stand for A, three for B, five for C, and so on." + +"What makes you think that?" + +"Because eleven, which should stand for E, is used more times than any +other number and E is the most-used letter in the alphabet. Other vowels +stand out in the same proportion. So I think we've got that far. But +now," he sighed, "we've got to find out whether they're sending in +German or English. That is going to be hard." + +"And must be continued in our next." There was a suggestion of gloom in +Sally's voice. She was tired and sore. Much lay ahead. + +"Monday we drop from that hole in the sky. Tuesday we take our finals," +she sighed. + +"And Wednesday you scatter," he supplied. "I got that on good authority. +Some of you go to other schools and some to work, depending on what +you're taking up." + +"That's about it. We'll just have to work and hope we meet again over +this blessed, tantalizing, mesmerizing radio," she laughed. "And now, +what do you say we take the radio over to my house and then make a night +of it?" + +And that was just what they did. + +Monday afternoon came, and with it, many a long-drawn breath. + +"Sally, I'm scared," Barbara whispered, as they piled into the car that +was to take them on their last trip to the field. + +"You wouldn't be natural if you weren't," was the cheering response. +"All the same, try to forget it." + +In the week that had passed, the eight of them, two girls and six boys, +had formed the habit of singing on the way out. Now, when at last they +rolled away, a youthful voice struck up: + + He'd fly through the air with the greatest of ease, + A daring young man on the flying trapeze. + +"Where have I heard that before?" another boy groaned. For all that, +they sang it with gusto. + +"'Sailing, sailing, over the bounding main,'" came next. + +Then the boy from Kentucky started: + +"'The sun shines bright on my old Kentucky home--'" + +His voice broke on the second line. Sally swallowed hard, but they sang +it through to the end. + +"Ioway! Ioway!" shouted the boy from the midwest. "That's where the tall +corn grows." + +They all laughed, but when the strains of "Swanee River" came rolling +out, they were in a mellow mood once more. + +When they arrived at the field they found a captive balloon straining at +its ropes. Beneath it hung a platform and at the very center of the +platform was a round hole. + +"That," said Sally, "is the famous hole in the sky." + +"On fields where paratroops are trained we have towers to jump from, but +they cost a pile of money. A balloon works just as well," a friendly +lieutenant explained. + +"Sure, even better," wisecracked the boy from Kentucky. "Then if you +don't feel like dropping off, you can just cut the rope and go for a +balloon ride." + +"I'm in favor of a balloon ride right now," said his pal. + +A latticework of ropes formed a wall about the platform. Over this they +climbed. Then, slowly, majestically the balloon rose skyward. + +Once more--"'Sailing, sailing,'" rang out on the air. + +"Old Kentucky Home" was a little too much this time. It expired in the +middle of the second verse. + +"Pack Up Your Troubles" went very well and the "Man on the Flying +Trapeze" was as popular as ever. + +One big fellow they called Samson sat hunched up in a corner, not +singing and saying nothing. + +"What's the matter? Scared?" Sally asked. + +"Thunder, no!" he exploded. "Sleepy, that's all. What's a little +parachute jump? If you'd grown up on a cattle ranch with the big bulls +chasin' you and the lonesome coyotes callin', you wouldn't mind. I fell +off a mountain once and no parachute stopped me, just a pine tree." + +"I'm scared," Barbara whispered. Sally made no reply. Truth was, her +stomach was pumping in a strange way. She saw the boy from Kentucky gulp +twice. That didn't help any. + +"We're about there," the instructor announced. "If your stomachs don't +feel good, forget it. That's the way mine feels right now, and I've +jumped three hundred times. + +"Now remember," he added, "when you slide off, keep looking up. That way +your chin doesn't hook on the parachute straps. + +"Now," he said in a strong, clear voice, "we're here. See that green +light? That's the signal. Don't be nervous. Your parachutes have been +properly rigged. I watched it done. Don't forget, I'll be right behind +you." + +Before they went up, they had been given numbers. Barbara's number was +seven, Sally's eight. That meant that, except for the instructor, they +would be last. Sally did not know whether this was good or bad. For +Barbara to go first would be terrible. But would watching the others +disappear wear away her slender thread of courage? She could only hope +that it would not. + +"Action stations," the instructor snapped. Number one, the big fellow +raised on a cattle ranch, took his place, dangling his feet over the +hole. With his arms hanging straight down, he looked up. + +"Number one!" The big fellow vanished into the thin air below. "Number +two!" One more vanished. Sally's throat went dry. "Number three!" There +they went. "Number four!" Oppressive silence followed. Sally gasped. Had +something gone wrong? Then she remembered they were to go down by fours, +with a space between each group. "Two fast sticks," they called it. She +felt quite like a stick just then. + +Unconsciously, she began to count--one, two, three, four. She mopped her +brow. She dared not look at Barbara. "Five, six, seven." She had reached +fifteen when the instructor took up the counting once more. "Number +five." One more man vanished. + +"Get ready," Sally whispered. On Barbara's face was a look of do-or-die. + +"Number six." The last boy vanished. + +"Now." Barbara slid into her place. Her hands were at her sides, her +chin high. When she heard "Number seven" she slid from sight. + +In her eagerness to follow, Sally nearly went down without an order. As +it was, she sank breathlessly down until, with startling suddenness, she +felt a pull at her straps and knew her parachute had opened. + +"Good old chute!" she murmured as she glanced up to catch its white +gleam against the sky. + +She looked for Barbara. Yes, there she was off to the left, floating +down with the greatest of ease. This was Barbara's big moment, perhaps +the biggest moment of all her life. + +[Illustration: "Good Old Chute!" Sally Murmured] + +But here was a voice coming up from below: "You're coming down nicely, +number seven," it said. That would be Barbara. + +"Number four, bend those knees. Don't be trying to land stiff legged." +It was the voice again. An instructor was talking through a loudspeaker. +His voice carried up to them perfectly. + +"Number eight," he called. + +"Oh! He's calling me!" Sally thought in sudden panic. "Number eight, you +must turn round. Reach up, grab the strap." Sally obeyed. She swung half +about. "That's it. Always land with the wind, not against it. + +"Now, all of you, knees bent, feet together, relax, relax for a fall." + +One by one they tumbled on the ground, then jumped up laughing. + +Sally made a quick count. Yes, all eight were up and moving. Then, +having unfastened her parachute, she rushed over to Barbara to exclaim: + +"Barbara! You were wonderful!" + +Throwing her arms about her, Barbara burst into tears of joy. + +When the shower had passed, she exclaimed, "Now I am going to be a +parachute rigger always, for I know just how much it means!" + +"Boy, oh, boy!" Sally exclaimed when at last she was alone with her +instructor. "I hope I get a chance to make use of that experience. That +certainly was something!" + +"It's been my experience," he replied soberly, "that in this war, sooner +or later, we find a place for every bit of practice we've ever had. Your +time will come." + +Would it? Sally wondered a long, long wonder. She was still wondering +when she got back to school. Secret radios, ships, airplanes, +parachutes, all went round and round in her head. What was in store for +her? In a day or two she would be whirled away to another school for +further training. + +"And after that, what?" she asked the elm that had once saved her from +disaster. The elm whispered to the breeze, but she could not understand +what the tree and the breezes were saying. + + + + + CHAPTER SEVEN + + SILENT STORM + + +And then, like autumn leaves caught in a miniature whirlwind, they were +sent spinning away in all directions. There was one happy evening hour +when Sally, Nancy, Barbara, and Danny had lunch together in the Purple +Cow, just off the campus. Theirs was the hail-and-farewell of good +fellows well met, of soldiers who might never meet again. And yet, +behind all their jokes and laughter was a feeling of friendship and +devotion to one another that in all the years could never die. + +"We'll be seeing you," they shouted next morning. + +"Oh, sure! We'll be together again, sooner than you think!" + +"Good-by!" + +"Good-by!" + +Sally and Nancy were sent to the beautiful campus of a great mid-western +university where they would learn much more about radio and +communications. Barbara was shipped off to a big airport to receive her +final training in the art of rigging parachutes. Danny remained behind, +but not for long. The autumn winds would soon whisk him away to new +fields of adventure and duty. + +Both Sally and Nancy had dreamed of attending some truly great +university. And, at last, here they were. But for how long? Just long +enough to make you efficient in your chosen field, was the precise +answer. "And always remember, your services are badly needed right now. +Good communications and radio men are scarce. They are badly needed +overseas." + +"But won't we two be sent overseas?" Nancy asked of the major who gave +them the information. + +"That remains to be seen. However, one thing is certain, no WAVE will be +sent overseas until she has perfected herself in her particular branch, +and has served long enough at one of our bases here in America to prove +that she will be a valuable addition to our Navy, either aboard ship or +overseas." + +"Right here is where I forget this Gothic architecture, the shady walks, +the cozy nooks that help to make this big school what it is," Sally +said, as a look of determination spread over her face. "I'm going to +work and study day and night, for we are in the Navy now." + +"I'm right behind you," Nancy agreed. "All the same, when this terrible +scrap is over, I'm coming right back here and be a regular student as +long as I please. And believe me, I'm going to have all the +trimmings--class dances, proms, shady walks and all the rest." + +"Shake on that." Sally held out her hand. That handshake was a solemn +ceremony. + +"And now to business." + +From that time on their heads were bent, for long hours, over study +desks, radios, clattering keys. + +Their day was not done when darkness fell, nor their week when Saturday +rolled round. They did not, like Barbara, hide under the covers to study +with a flashlight when night came. They rented bicycles for the entire +period of their stay at the university. On many a night farmers saw +strange lights winking and blinking from one hill to another in their +pastures. Sally and Nancy were practicing the light-blinking code they +had studied that day. Twice they were reported as spies, but nothing +came of it for they never returned to the same pasture twice, and it +would have been a fleet-footed farm boy who could have rounded them up +in the dark. + +Saturday afternoon, armed with dozens of multicolored flags, they +returned to these same hills to practice flag signals. White and blue +with a notch in the end stood for A, blue, white, red, white and blue in +stripes was C, and so on and on to white with a red spot for one, blue +with a white spot for two, and so on. + +With good memories and a zeal for learning seldom witnessed by those +gray stone walls, they went through the school in record time and were +once more on the move. + +"Now we're really going to work," Sally cried, enthusiastically. + +"Yes, and at one of the biggest air bases on our long seacoast," Nancy +agreed. + +"Florida and the sea. Um--" Sally breathed, "that's worth working for." + +"It sure is!" + +"There's something else I'm going to work harder than ever for--" Sally +spoke with conviction. + +"What's that?" + +"I'm going to try to cut 'Florida and the sea' down to just the good, +old 'sea.' All my life I've waited for that." + +"Oh, I don't know. There are the enemy sub-packs. They're really +dangerous. The water's awfully cold." + +"That's just it." Sally's eyes shone. "There are the sub-packs--you +haven't forgotten our secret radios?" + +"Almost," Nancy admitted. + +"I tried them twice back at the U, when you were gone," Sally confided. +"Nothing doing. Guess we were too far from the sea." + +"Florida will be better." + +"Much better, but the sea will be better still." + +"I suppose so," Nancy replied dreamily. "But don't forget, your enemy +sub-pack may turn out to be friendly ships or planes." + +"I won't forget. All the same, I want to know." + +"Wonder where Danny is." + +"And Barbara." + +"Oh! I forgot to tell you. I had a letter from Barbara this morning. +Guess where she is now?" + +"Where we're going?" + +"That's just where she is. Won't it be great if you can hop off from the +sky with her again?" Nancy laughed. + +"I wouldn't mind. I'll bet you an ice-cream soda I'll have a chance to +use that experience before the year is over." + +"Easy aces! You're on. If I never win another bet, that's one for me." + +Was Nancy too confident? In this world at war many strange things can +happen, and many do. + +Not so long after that, Sally found herself seated on the top of a high +tower that overlooked a vast airfield. The skies were full of floating +planes. The roar of powerful motors beat upon her eardrums. In her hand +she held a score sheet, and, at the steady, carefully spoken words of a +marine in a major's uniform, she recorded hours, moments, numbers, and +names. + +On the officer's head was a set of earphones. About his neck a +chin-speaker was attached. From time to time, speaking always in that +steady, even tone, he said: + +"Come on down, six, four, three. Wind velocity, fifteen miles per hour, +north-north-east." + +And again: "Circle once more, three-six-eight. Fast one coming in from +the east." + +There were long periods of time when he said nothing, just stood there +staring dreamily away toward the sea. But always he appeared to listen, +as indeed he did, for listening to the radio voice of great four-motored +bombers, inviting them to come in, advising them to wait, telling them +when to take off, informing them regarding weather, was his duty. And on +his ears, eyes and voice hung the life of many a fine young flier. + +Red Storm, his fellow officers called him, some times "Silent Storm." +His real name was Robert Storm. Silent Storm was the name Sally liked +best, although, of course, she never called him that, always Major +Storm. + +He seemed young for a major and certainly was handsome in a big, tall, +red-headed way. He seldom spoke to her except to instruct her in her +work. He was teaching her his own work, so she could take his place. +Nancy too was learning the work, but at a different period. + +As Major Storm stood there looking away during quiet times, she often +wondered about that faraway look in his eyes. Then, too, there was the +long scar across his right cheek and the look of utter weariness that +came over his face at times when he slumped down in his chair. + +"Major Storm," she said one day, speaking with a sudden impulse that +surprised her, "what does one do to make people want one as a friend?" + +"You don't make people want you as a friend," was his quick reply. "They +either wish to be your friend or they don't, and that's all there is to +it." + +"Are--are you sure?" she asked a little startled. + +"Absolutely." + +"Well, then, they might not care to have you as a friend but you might +be able to do something that would make them wish to do something for +you--you know, like--" + +"Yes, I know what you mean. The answer to that is simple then. Take an +interest in them first. Find out about their lives, their families, +their problems. Have a sympathetic interest in them. If they're human, +they'll do the same for you. That's simple, isn't it?" + +"Very simple." + +Suddenly, he spoke in a different tone: "Come on in, Johnny." + +After sweeping the sky with his binoculars, he settled down in his +chair. + +"That radio boy on that big bomber is Johnny, one of my own boys. I +taught him. He's a fine boy. I suppose the war will get him sooner or +later. It seems rather useless to care for them too much. They go away +and--" + +"You never see them again." + +"That's right." + +"But, by the way," his voice rose, "you have one very good friend, +eminently worth while, I'd say." + +"I have several," she smiled. She was happy, happier than she had been +for days. She had really started Silent Storm talking. "But then," she +thought with a shy smile, "who ever heard of a really, truly silent +storm, anyway?" + +"This friend of yours," he said quietly, "is also a very old friend of +mine--old C. K., we used to call him." + +"You don't mean C. K. Kennedy!" She stared in disbelief. + +"That's exactly who I do mean. He taught me most of what I know about +radio. He's one man in a million." + +"Oh! Then--" she exclaimed, "then we're practically cousins!" + +"Something like that," he replied dryly. + +Then, springing to his feet, he said: "Okay--come in, three-two-six." + +And that was all for then. Evening was coming on. Many big ships were +coming in through the blue. Every moment was taken from then to the end +of the shift. Yes, that was all for then, but it was enough to keep the +girl dreaming in the golden twilight, under the palms when the day's +work was done. And those were strange dreams. Secret radios, ships, +submarines, giant four-motored bombers, old C. K. and Silent Storm were +all there in one glorious mixup of lights and shadows. + + + + + CHAPTER EIGHT + + DANGER IS MY DUTY + + +Since there were many WAVES stationed at this great air and marine base, +they had taken over a very fine little hotel down by the sea. + +"Nancy! This is gorgeous!" Sally had exclaimed on their arrival. "If it +weren't for the secret radio, I would be glad to stay here until the war +is won." + +"It _is_ wonderful," Nancy replied thoughtfully. "Florida, the blue, +blue sea, and these lovely quarters! It's really hard to believe, but, +you know, this isn't the sort of thing I joined up for. I expected a +truly hard life. The boys in the jungles of those South Sea islands and +on the sandy deserts of Africa--they don't have it easy, so why should +we--?" + +"That's right," was the quick response. "If all the people of America, +especially those who have lived soft lives--oh, I don't mean who don't +work--but those who have had all they want, always, always slept in a +soft bed, and always gone for a long ride in the old bus on a Sunday +afternoon, could really be dragged out of it all and have it good and +tough for a while, wouldn't it be grand? + +"But then," Sally added in a quieter voice, "we might as well make the +best of all this beauty and comfort, for something tells me that it +won't last too long." + +After her first real talk with Major Storm, Sally returned to her hotel, +ate her dinner, then, returning to her room, dragged out her secret +radio. + +She had barely started thumbing its dials, when a phone call announced a +caller. + +Hurrying down to the hotel lobby, she barely refrained from throwing +herself into the arms of this guest. + +"Danny!" she exclaimed. "What are you doing here?" + +"Taking a little final training and waiting for a ship," he whispered. + +"What kind of ship, Danny?" + +"Ah! Ah!" He held up a finger. "Loose talk may sink a ship." + +"Oh! I'm sorry. Then how about our radio? May we talk about that?" + +"Not only may, but must. I've studied those records from their code +messages. They're really revealing. That's why I came." + +"I just got out the radio, but Danny, you're not allowed in my room." + +[Illustration: "Danny! What Are You Doing Here?"] + +"Of course not, but we're both allowed in the radio experimental +station, providing one of us has a friend there, which I have, so--" + +"So what are we waiting for?" + +"Sure! What?" + +"I--I'll be right back." Sally was off for the radio. + +"We'll have such an aerial as you never dreamed of, over at the +station," he confided, once they were on their way. "We'll bring those +enemy subs up so close we can practically talk to them." + +"Danny," she whispered, "do you really think they were enemy subs we +were hearing?" + +"Well," he hesitated, "I'd hate to say I am sure of it, but I've studied +that secret code so carefully that I am positive that it goes the way we +thought it did." + +"But the language? Is it English or German?" + +"Yes," he replied thoughtfully, "that's the real question. I got out my +old German dictionary and gave it a really good workout. All I can say +is that it's a lot easier to make sense out of those code messages in +German than it is in English." + +"Oh, Danny! You are wonderful!" She pressed his arm. "Just think what a +glorious victory it will be if we succeed in listening to the message of +those wolf-packs!" + +"When no one else has done it? Boy, oh, boy!" + +"What a triumph for old C. K.!" + +"Yes, I suppose so." + +"Danny, you've never met him. That's too bad." + +"But I've met you--in fact, once I actually caught you," he laughed. + +"Danny, today I talked with my boss, Major Storm, and he told me old C. +K. taught him radio. He says C. K. is one man in a million. Isn't that a +great break?" + +"I suppose so. But why?" + +"Because if I want a chance to do something different, like going to sea +so I can try out this radio, if I tell him it's really for old C. K., +Silent Storm will help me." + +"Silent Storm! What a name!" Danny laughed low. + +"It's not the name that counts, but the man, and I--I think he's going +to be fine." + +"Sure! Sure! I know he will," Danny agreed. "And now, here's the +station." + +In a small room they set up the radio and, having attached it to the +aerial connections, turned on the current. Almost at once, there came +the "put-put-put-a-put" of a code message. + +"Ah! Got 'em," Danny breathed. + +"And it's so much louder, so much more distinct!" Sally was delighted. +Danny scarcely heard for he was busy recording dots and dashes. + +Soon Sally was at it, too, for by now she too could read code very well. +From time to time, however, by turning that certain dial, she switched +from one sender to another. She located six in all. + +But, even as they continued to listen and record, there came a change. +At first the messages were sent in a slow, methodical manner. But now +they came in close together, excited, irregular and jerky. At the same +time they appeared to draw closer to one another. + +"Sally." Danny dropped his pencil. "Once I watched a pack of wolves +chase an old and disabled moose. Their barks and howls were just like +this radio business we're hearing. At first there was the regular yap, +yap of the chase. But when they closed in they became greatly excited. +Their barks, howling, and snarls came from excited minds and +bloodthirsty throats. They were in for the kill." + +As Sally listened, she seemed to see six subs closing in on a ship +carrying supplies of food, guns, or ammunition to our soldiers in Africa +and at the end caught the excited "put-put-put" of their radios as they +closed in for the kill. + +"Perhaps tomorrow we will hear on the radio of another ship sunk off our +shore," she whispered hoarsely. + +"Who knows?" was the sober reply. "Tonight they seem very close." + +"Danny, we must hurry!" She gripped his hand. "We must learn more. I +must go to sea, somehow, I must. I am sure that will help most of all." + +"Perhaps you will go," was his quiet reply. + + * * * * * + +The next afternoon, as she worked at her highly important, if slightly +tiring, task of bringing in the big planes only to send them out again, +Sally said: + +"Major Storm, why is that faraway look on your face?" + +"Why?" He gave her a sharp look. "Is it noticeable?" + +"Very." + +"Thanks for telling me. I shall discipline my thoughts." + +"Is it so terribly bad to want to be in one place, when you are serving +in another?" she asked. + +"Rather bad," was the slow reply. "We do not always give our best, that +way. + +"Do you want to be in some other place?" he asked abruptly. + +"Not--not just now!" she stammered, taken aback. "But sometime, not too +far away, I'd like to be transferred to a fighting ship." + +"Why? Ships are dangerous." + +"Danger is my duty." She felt that she was quoting someone, but could +not recall where she had heard those words before. + +"Danger is my duty," he repeated after her. "That's rather good, but you +haven't answered my question. Danger can't be an end, you know." + +"I have a secret," was the odd reply. + +"I'm told that most young ladies of your age have several secrets." + +"Not important ones. This one may be of great importance. It has to do +with our mutual friend, C. K. Kennedy." + +"Oh! Then it is important!" he exclaimed. "Tell me about it--that is, if +you are free to do so." + +"I'm sure he would tell you at least part of it if he were here. He has +invented a new radio that operates on a secret wave length. I think the +enemy sub-packs operate on that same band." + +"The enemy sub-packs!" he stared. "Wait, there's a plane. + +"Come in, six-three-nine." + +"Let's not talk about this now," he suggested. "It's too vital. We might +become absorbed in it and neglect our duty, commit a tragic blunder. +Suppose you have dinner at my house tonight. It's quite proper. My +sister lives with me." + +"All--all right." Sally found herself strangely excited. + +"I'll call for you at seven." + +"I'll be waiting." + +The remainder of the afternoon was pure routine, but Sally's mind +wandered often to thoughts of that dinner date. "Much may come of that. +Very, very much," she told herself more than once. + + + + + CHAPTER NINE + + SALLY STEPS OUT + + +The place Sally and Silent Storm entered a few hours later was a +California-type bungalow hidden among the trees. The windows were small +and high. "No chance for spying here," Sally thought to herself. + +They were met at the door by a tall, handsome lady who, Sally did not +need to be told, was Silent Storm's sister. She appeared to take Sally +to her heart at once. + +"Robert has often spoken of you," she said in a friendly manner. + +"Oh! Has he?" Sally was a little surprised. She had thought of herself +as just one more of those WAVES. + +They sat down to a delightful dinner. Salad made from fruit just taken +from the trees, delicious crabmeat, fried sea bass, hot corn bread, +sweet potatoes and coffee, a great urnful--enough for three cups apiece. + +Dinner over, Miss Storm took up some knitting that lay in a chair and +settled down by herself, because she knew her brother wished it, and she +had sensed that there was some serious business in the air. + +"It's not that my sister cannot be trusted," Silent Storm half +apologized when he and Sally were seated in a small, secret den, quite +evidently all his own. "She is to be trusted completely. However, it is +a rule of war that a military secret is to be shared with no outsider, +and the thing you were about to tell me up there in the tower is +something of a military secret." + +"Not--not yet--but it might, be." She hesitated. "It's really C. K. +Kennedy's secret. He confided it to me because he hoped he could trust +me." + +"And he can." + +"Yes, that's right. He is a wonderful man. There is nothing I would not +do for him." + +"But such an invention should be of great service to our country." + +"He thought it might be. He wasn't sure." + +"So he wanted it tried out? I see. Tell me only what you think he would +like to have me know." Lighting his pipe, he settled back in his chair. +"I have very little curiosity left in me," he went on. "I've seen too +much for that. I'm interested in only one thing, to see this war brought +to a successful end. I have many fine friends back there." He swept the +west with his hand. "I shall never be able to go back to them, but I can +serve where I am." + +"Then you have already seen service." Sally's eyes lighted. + +"Plenty of it, too much. I was at Pearl Harbor, a flier. And I was in +about all that came after in the next seven months. Then a smart Jap got +me in the back." + +"Oh!" she breathed. + +"It wasn't so much. I was out of the hospital in a month. But my spine +will never be the same, I was once a swimmer, something of a champion. +That's all over, too. But it doesn't matter. What really hurts is that I +can't get back to help finish what my friends and I started over there." + +"And you don't fly any more?" That seemed a terrible fate to Sally. + +"Oh, yes," he smiled. "I have a fast, little single-seater and sometimes +I haunt the sky, chasing seagulls and wild ducks." + +"A single-seater sounds a bit selfish." + +"It's not, really. You see, I don't trust myself too much. There's +always the chance that--" + +"Something might go wrong with you?" + +"Yes. I'm not willing to take a chance with other people's lives. But +you were going to tell me about that radio." He changed the subject +abruptly. + +"Yes, it's the most remarkable invention!" Launching at once into her +theme, she talked for an hour. From time to time he interrupted to ask a +question. His pipe went out. Twice he tried to light it and failed. Then +he gave it up. + +At last she spread a pile of papers covered with dots and dashes on the +table. These were the records of the "put-put" broadcast which she and +Danny had kept. + +After that for a half hour their heads were bent over these records. + +"This," he said at last, after re-lighting his pipe, "promises to be +something of great importance. + +"I wish you could stay with me on the airfield." He added after a +moment, "Both you and Nancy are working in very well. You could relieve +me of much tiresome routine, but for your sake and for old C. K. I'll do +all I can to get you on a ship. I do know that there is talk of giving +over the communications and radio work of one ship for a single trip to +a group of WAVES, just to see how it works out. I'll look into that." + +"Oh, please do," she begged eagerly. + +"You should be devoting your entire time to this secret radio business +right now," he said thoughtfully. + +"But I'm a WAVE." + +"You could be given a leave of absence." + +"Not without a reason. It would be necessary to explain to the officials +about the radio. And that's just what C. K. doesn't want." + +"Why?" + +"Well, you know the story about his other invention?" + +"Yes, his radio detector. That was a disgrace. Some unscrupulous person +stole it." + +"And sold it to a foreign country. He doesn't want that to happen +again." + +"Surely not. Well, you just keep working in your spare time. And after +that we shall see." + +And that was the way matters were left. But not for so very long. + +The next afternoon was regular time out for Sally. The first person she +saw as she entered the lobby of her hotel was a big girl with a round +beaming face. + +"Barbara, you stranger!" she exclaimed. "Where have you been hiding?" + +"Haven't been hiding, been working hard," was the big girl's reply. +"I've been rigging the parachutes for a ship. Danny's ship. I saw him on +it." Her voice dropped to a whisper. + +"But, Barbara, they don't use parachutes on a ship." + +"On this one they do. Shush!" Barbara held a finger to her lips. "Don't +ask me another thing about it." + +Sally thought she understood. + +They went out to lunch together. After that they spent three hours +shopping. When Sally returned, she found a notice for a phone call in +her box. + +"A phone call on my day off!" she exclaimed. "Maybe a date. How grand!" + +It was Danny and a date as well. He was going for a spin in the air, +just a little advanced trainer cabin plane, four hundred and fifty horse +power. Would Sally like a look at the airfield, the palms, and the sea +from the air? + +Sally most certainly would. And so it was a date. + +"I suppose it's no use hanging one of those things on you," Danny said +with a grin as he strapped on his parachute. "You wouldn't know what to +do about it, if something did go wrong." + +"Oh, wouldn't I?" she challenged. "You forget that Barbara and I took +the shorter course and graduated with honors from the sky." + +"Say! That's right, you did." At that he produced a second parachute and +helped her strap it on. + +"You aren't planning to drop me in the big pond, are you?" she joked. + +"Nothing like that. This is a land plane. Oh, we'll take a turn or two +out over the sea but the plane's been thoroughly worked over. Not a +chance of her going wrong." + +"Anyway, I'll keep my fingers crossed." She laughed as she climbed in. + +When Danny had gone through the ritual of turning on the current, gas +and oil, warming up his motor and setting his wheels for the run, they +were off. + +It was one of those cloudless Florida evenings when little fishing +boats, looking from the sky like toys, glide over the dark blue waters, +when a distant steamer sends off a slow, lazy drifting cloud of smoke +and all seems at peace. + +They took a turn out over the ocean, then swung inland where little, +blue lakes dot the dark green of forests and the lighter green of farms. + +"Nice place, Florida," said Danny. "We've been missing something, should +have taken a vacation down here every year." + +"Oh! So you're the son of a millionaire!" Sally laughed. + +"Not quite. But if I worked hard all the year, guess I could make it. +What do you say we try it after the war is over?" + +[Illustration: They Swung Out Over the Sea Again] + +"Don't mind if I do. But, Danny," her voice hit a serious note, "did you +ever think that war is not all a dead loss? Think of the boys who would +have grown up to sell socks, or run a streetcar or mend shoes--" + +"And never get twenty miles away from good old Chicago." + +"And now they're seeing the world, Africa, India, China, South Sea +Islands. This country of ours will never be the same after the war." + +"It sure won't." + +They swung out over the sea again. Beneath them a large ship, under full +steam, was gliding out to sea. + +"Going out to make a secret meeting with other ships of a convoy," Sally +said. "Wonder how soon I'll be sailing with that ship, or some other." + +"Perhaps never," Danny replied soberly. "They haven't said they'd take +WAVES abroad yet. But I am about all set. Just a day or so more at the +most. They never tell us exactly." + +"Oh, Danny, no!" + +"Oh, Sally, yes!" he echoed. "What's the matter? Want me to stay a +landlubber all my life?" + +She did not answer. A small plane, darling through the air like a bird, +had caught her eye. + +"That's your boss, Silent Storm," Danny said. "When I learned he was +your boss, I sort of looked him up. The boys told me that was his plane. +No one else flies it." + +"He's a fine man, Danny." + +"That's what they all say. He was very badly shot up out there in the +Pacific. They didn't expect him to live, but the nurses pulled him +through--" + +"And now--" + +"Now he might be sitting in the sun, living on a pension." + +"But who would want to in exciting times like these?" + +"Not your Silent Storm. He works harder than the rest of them." + +"But, Danny! Look!" Her voice rose sharply. "Look at his plane!" + +"Acting crazy all right. Seems to be out of control." + +"Danny! He said something strange once. He said he wouldn't take other +people up because he wasn't sure of himself. You don't think--" + +Danny was thinking, and thinking fast. Advancing the throttle, he sent +his plane speeding toward the spot in the sky where the small plane was +going through all the motions of a fighter shot out of the clouds. + +"He's really going down," he muttered grimly. "And ours is a land plane, +worse luck." + +They remained at two thousand feet. Starting at that same level, the +other plane had gone into a slow spiral and was slowly drifting down. + +"If he hits the water at that speed, he's done," Danny groaned. "Why in +the world doesn't he bail out?" + +"Perhaps he can't. He--he may be unconscious." Sally gripped her hands +until the nails cut deep into the flesh. + +"There!" she exclaimed. + +"He's getting control. He's leveling off." Danny spoke slowly. "But +he'll crash all the same. And his plane is a land plane. Let's hope he's +a good swimmer." + +"But he isn't." Sally's words came quick and fast. "He used to be. The +Japs wrecked his back." + +"Tough luck!" + +"There! He's down. His plane is still intact." + +"It will sink all the same, in no time at all." + +"Danny!" Sally gripped his arm tight. "Just circle over that spot, +slowly." She stood up. + +"What are you going to do?" + +"I'm going over the side. I'm a good swimmer, I can save him." + +"Here--take the controls. I'll go." + +"I can't fly a plane, never have." + +"Okay, good girl! Here's luck to you. Here, take this." He dragged a +rubber raft from beneath his feet. + +Tucking the raft under her left arm and gripping the ripcord with her +right hand, Sally opened the cabin door, stood there for a few seconds, +and then she was gone. + + + + + CHAPTER TEN + + SALLY SAVES A LIFE + + +Fifty seconds is not a lot of time but Sally had taken her chute +training seriously. In just that many seconds she did several things. +She pulled her ripcord, waited breathless, then felt the pull of the +opening chute. + +Finding that she was facing the wind, she turned herself about. Looking +down, she judged that she would hit the water only fifty yards or so +from Major Storm's rapidly vanishing plane. Catching the raft by its +edges she held it before her and waited. Ten seconds later, as the +lapping waves reached for her, she did a sort of swan dive and landed +flat with the raft beneath her. + +"Four-point landing." She laughed in spite of the seriousness of the +situation, freeing herself from her parachute harness. + +Rearing up on her elbows, she looked for the plane. + +"Gone!" she cried in dismay. + +Just then she saw a hand go up. Silent Storm was doing his best. + +Throwing herself flat on the raft and using her hands for paddles, she +threw all her strength into an effort to reach him. + +Even so, weakened by his efforts and the pain his back gave him, he had +gone down once before she reached him. + +A brief struggle followed, and then he lay on the raft and stared up at +the sky. + +"You--you shouldn't have done it." He talked with difficulty. "I'm +really not worth it. Shouldn't have gone up. But flying somehow gets +into your blood." + +"I know," she replied quietly. "It's all right. I wouldn't have missed +this for anything. Somehow I thought that parachuting was a good thing +to know. Now I'm sure of it. You'll be fine when you get your breath. +Danny will send out a motorboat." + +They were both wet to the skin. That didn't matter too much. There was a +warm land breeze from the shore. Stripping off their sodden jackets, +they allowed their thin cotton shirts to bag and flutter in the breeze. + +"I've often dreamed of being on the sea in one of these rubber rafts," +he mused. "Men have lived in them for weeks." + +"It wouldn't be bad if the weather were always like this." She leaned +back in lazy comfort. + +"It's rather rough on me, this experience," he said at last. + +"It's too bad you lost your plane." + +"Oh! It's not that. I could buy another. Thing is, I've really proved to +myself that I'm no good for flying. I went out cold right up in the air. +I came out of it in time to save myself, but not my ship. Even so, if it +hadn't been for you I'd have drowned." + +"You're too important to be taking such needless chances." There was a +note of kindness in her voice. + +"Yes. I suppose you're right, but I have so wanted to be back there in +the islands with my friends, fighting it out with those unspeakable +Japs. I kept sort of kidding myself along, but now--" + +"Now you know the truth and the truth shall make you free." + +"Ah! So you're a preacher?" He laughed good-naturedly. "Well, I don't +mind. What's the rest of the sermon?" + +"You'll have to make new friends where you are. You've made some +already. I am one of them, 'one of the least of these.'" + +"Far from that. One of the greatest. I prize your friendship." + +"Thanks." + +"But you have asked to be sent away, on a ship." + +"I'll come back, I hope." + +"Oh, yes." His voice rose. "I meant to tell you. It's more than half +arranged already. There's a new type of fighting ship going out with a +convoy in a day or two. She's a small airplane carrier built specially +for convoy duty. + +"But," he hastened to add, "you'll not whisper a word of this." + +"Of course not." + +To herself she thought: "That must be Danny's ship. Wouldn't it be +wonderful if I were to sail on his ship!" + +This hope was lost for the time, at least, for Storm went on: "This is +the ship's maiden voyage. She will carry a crew, all men. But if all +goes well on the following trip it is planned to use some women nurses +and a number of WAVES for secretarial work, storekeepers, radio and +communications." + +"A testing trip?" + +"Exactly. I have already put in a word for you. I hated that for I +wanted both Nancy and yourself on my own force. But there's that secret +radio." + +"Yes, there's the radio," she agreed with enthusiasm. "We'll work it out +together. I have two sets. I've already written C. K. asking permission +to leave one with you in case I am sent across. That way, we can try it +out." + +"It's good of you to suggest it, but don't hope for too much. There is a +lot of radio silence when you're on convoy duty. It's necessary, you +know." + +"That's just it," she exclaimed. "If we get in a really tight place and +don't dare use the regular radio we can switch to our secret radio. You +could stand by with your set at regular hours, couldn't you?" + +"Certainly." + +"Then it's all arranged. Don't you see, if you and I can work out this +secret radio, if it turns out to be a really big thing, it will make up +for the other things you want to do and can't!" + +"You're wonderful!" he exclaimed. "We'll do things together!" + +"Look!" she exclaimed. "Here's a small flashlight attached to the boat, +yes, and a fish line with artificial bait attached!" + +"We're all set for a long sail," he laughed. "At least the flashlight +will come in handy for signaling our rescuers. It's getting dark." + +Sally tried the flashlight. It worked. The line and tackle too was tried +and with rather startling results. + +After unwinding the line Sally propped herself up on her knees, then +gave the bright nickel spinner a fling well out over the dusky blue +waters. She drew it in, slowly at first, then faster and faster. + +"Ah!" he murmured. "I see you are a fisherman." + +"Not an expert," was her modest comment, "My father loves to fish. I go +with him to the lakes sometimes. We cast for pike and bass and sometimes +a big land-locked salmon." + +"Then there's a battle." + +"A wonderful battle. I love it!" + +She gave the spinner one more fling, this time far out from the boat. +Scarcely had she begun speeding up her pull, when suddenly she all but +pitched head foremost into the sea. + +"Hey!" he exclaimed, seizing her by the waist and pulling her back. "Not +so fast!" + +"He--help!" she exclaimed. "I've got something big!" + +Reaching around her he grasped the line and together they pulled. + +"Now!" he breathed. "I'll pull and you roll in the line. Now!" + +He heaved away and she rolled line. The fish came, sometimes slowly, +sometimes faster. A quarter of the line was in, half, two thirds, and +then-- + +"Oh! Give him line!" she exclaimed. "He'll have us both in the water." + +They gave him line, then started pulling in. Three times this was +repeated. At last, apparently worn-out, the fish came all the way in. + +"Give us a light," Storm said, as the fish came close to the boat. +"Let's see what we have." She switched on the small flashlight. "Ah! A +small tuna! A beauty!" he breathed. "We must have him." + +"A small one!" she exclaimed. + +"Perhaps twenty pounds." + +"How big is a big one?" + +"Five hundred pounds is a nice size. We--" + +"Watch out!" His words rang out sharply. + +She dodged back. There had been a sudden white flash in the water. Then +the line gave a great yank. + +"A shark! A bad one!" he exclaimed again. "He got our fish--" + +"No, the fish is still there. Pull him in quick!" + +The fish came flapping into the boat. + +"All here but the tail," was his comment. "Baked tuna is not half bad. +We'll have a feast." + +For a time after that they sat watching the waters. + +The shark did not return. The night really settled down. The city's +lights painted a many-colored picture against the wall of darkness +beyond, and all was still. + +Out of that stillness came the chug-chug of a motorboat. + +"They're coming for us," she said huskily. She did not know whether to +be glad or sorry. + +"It's nice to have been with you," he said when, an hour later, he let +her out of a taxi at her hotel door. "Thanks for saving my life and all +that." + +"It's been fun," she said. "It really has. Think I'll resign from the +WAVES and join the life guards." + +"Oh, yes!" he exclaimed, with one foot on the running board. "Don't +forget we have one more dinner date. Our tuna catch must be honored. +Shall we say tomorrow evening?" + +"That will be fine." + +"Then it's a date." + +"If I hear from C. K. and have his permission," she added, "I'll bring +over the secret radio." + +"Good! You can give me a few lessons regarding its operation." + +"And we'll have a listen-in at the sub wolf-packs." + +"If that's what it is. And here's hoping." + +"Here's hoping!" + +"Good night!" + +"Good night!" His taxi rolled away. + +"It's a strange world," she thought as she walked up the marble steps. + + + + + CHAPTER ELEVEN + + SECRET MEETING + + +Three weeks later Sally was again on those fine waters. Again it was +night. Once more the city painted its many colored pictures against the +sky. But how strangely different was the craft on which she rode! + +Gone was the small rubber raft, the tuna, and the shark. Gone too was +strange, intriguing Silent Storm. + +"It will be a long time before I see him again," she told herself, "but +I may talk to him, perhaps many times." + +This was true. During the weeks that had just passed she had secured +permission from her aged benefactor, the radio inventor, C. K., to show +the secret radio to Silent Storm. + +She had taken it to his house for the first time on the night of the +tuna feast. That feast had been a great success. Nancy had gone with +her. Never had she seen Silent Storm so carefree and gay as on that +night. + +When the feast was over, the three of them, Sally, Nancy, and Silent +Storm, had retired to his den. There the secret radio was set up. Since +he had a private hook-up with the station's great aerial, things had +gone very well. + +For a time, it is true, no sound came over that secret wave length, but +this had happened many times before. When at last the "put-put-put" +began, the strange broadcasters had put on a real show. As on one other +occasion the six separate units broadcasting were some distance apart. + +Then came the sudden, loud and insistent bark of a broadcast for all the +world like the call of a wolf leader to his pack. + +"A call to the kill," Sally had thought to herself. She was thrilled to +the very center of her being, but said never a word. She wanted Silent +Storm to listen and form his own opinions. + +Slowly, surely, quite like the wolves of the Great White North, the +broadcasters drew closer and closer together. + +"Closing in on the prey." Scarcely could she avoid speaking aloud. + +Then came the loud, irregular barks of apparent command. + +Strangely enough, when all this excitement was over and the broadcasters +began to separate there were only five. One had gone silent. + +"That," said Silent Storm, mopping his brow, "is one of the strangest +things I ever heard." + +"Is it an enemy sub wolf-pack?" Sally asked. + +"It would be only one other thing," Storm spoke slowly. "It could be a +flight of our bombers concentrating on a target and then delivering +their cargoes of death and destruction." + +"Yes," Sally agreed, "the broadcasts fit that picture quite as well." + +"We can only wait and see," said Storm. "We must do all we can to get +Nancy and you on a ship at the earliest possible moment." + +Nancy seemed a bit startled by this, but Sally said: "That will be +swell!" + +[Illustration: "It Could Be a Flight of Our Bombers."] + +"You see," said Storm, "when you are on a ship you are constantly +changing your position. Once you are at the center of the Atlantic, if +these secret broadcasters put on a show like this for you, and if it is +north, south, or west of you, you'll know at once that they are subs and +not bombers. + +"And then!" he struck the table a blow, "then we'll go after them. Last +year we lost twelve million tons of shipping to those wolf-packs. Think +of it! A million tons a month. That might mean the losing of the war. + +"But with this secret radio of yours, if things are as we suppose them +to be, what we won't do to those inhuman beasts who have machine-gunned +men struggling in the water and women on rafts!" + +After that night, Sally had waited, impatiently, for the return of +Danny's ship. Then one day she met Danny on the street. + +"Yes," he whispered. "We are safely back. She's a grand, old ship. I got +a sub." + +"Danny! Good for you!" She wanted to hug him right there on the street. + +"We're sailing tomorrow night with a fresh convoy," he confided, "and +I've been told you are to sail with us." + + * * * * * + +"And now, here I am," Sally thought as she watched the city's lights +fade while they sailed out into the dark, mysterious night. + +She was standing on a great, flat, top deck. Nancy was at her side, a +dim shadow. Larger shadows, that were airplanes, loomed at their backs. +No lights were showing. The radio was silent. They were alone on the +sea. And yet there was to be a convoy. + +"That will come later," Lieutenant Riggs, radio officer for their +flat-top, told her. "The ships of our convoy come from many places, +Boston, New York, Portland, even San Francisco. Someone stuck a pin in a +map. The spot is right out there in the sea." + +"Our secret meeting place." Sally wet her lips. It was all so strange. + +"It's all of that," was the quiet response. "And it better be mighty +secret at that. Forty ships, all loaded, food, airplanes, soldiers. +There are even a hundred WACS going over in one of those ships." + +"A hundred WACS," Sally thought as she caught the last spark of light +from the shore. There were twelve WAVES on this airplane carrier, and +they weren't just going over, but over and back. There were six women +nurses as well. This was to be a trial trip. + +"I hope we make good," she had said to Lieutenant Riggs. + +"Oh, you will. I can see it in your eyes." + +"Will we make good?" she asked Nancy. + +"We'll do our best," was the solemn reply. "But what about the secret +radio?" + +"We can always listen for the subs. They can't detect our listening. +Perhaps that's the most important of all." + +"Silent Storm has the other set?" + +"Yes. He'll be standing by for a half hour in the morning and again at +night. In an emergency, the secret radio might help. Other than that, +silence is the order of the day." + +"Yes, subs have ears," Nancy agreed. "Loose talk may sink a ship." + +"It's nice to have Danny on the ship." + +"Which do you like best, Danny or Storm?" Nancy asked. + +"I like them both, but in different ways. Storm is like a big brother. +He helps a lot. Danny's just a very nice boy." + +"And really nice boys are about the nicest creatures in the world." +Nancy laughed low. + +"I'm going below for a few winks of sleep." Sally turned away. "There'll +be work to do later." + +"I couldn't sleep now. It's all too strange," Nancy murmured, her eyes +on the sea. + +And indeed for this American girl it was strange. All her life she had +been looked after, cared for. The things she wanted she got. She had +joined the WAVES to do her bit but with the thought that she would +remain in America. Now, caught up and carried on by Sally's enthusiasm, +she had gone to sea. She had been told that theirs was to be a slow +convoy, that they would be twelve days at sea. + +"Twelve days," she whispered, looking away at the dark waters of night. +"Twelve nights." Losses from sinking were greater in these days than +ever before. She could swim, but shuddered at the thought of being +thrown into those cold, black, miserable waters. How was it all to end? + +"Whatever happens, I'm in it to the end," she had written her mother +just before she sailed. + +"And that's that," she told herself stoutly as she turned to make her +way down the ladder to the forward cabins on the deck below where the +nurses and the WAVES had their quarters. + +Four hours later Sally found herself standing on the ship's tower. +Beside her stood Lieutenant Riggs. Riggs was a veteran ship's radio +engineer. No one seemed to know how old he was. He was tall, erect, +every inch a sailor. His steel gray hair told that he was not young. His +sharp, darting eyes had told Sally that here was a man who would demand +exactness of service and never-failing loyalty. And she loved him for +that. + +She was feeling a bit nervous, for this was to be her first testing at +sea. They had arrived at the place of meeting, an unmarked spot in an +endless sea, ahead of the other members of the convoy. + +Just a moment, before, she had caught a winking blink on the horizon. + +"There's one, south southwest," she had said to Riggs. + +"You have good eyes," he commended. "Give them this message. See if they +get it." + +As he read off the location the other ship was to take in relation to +the airplane carrier, she blinked it out in code with the aid of an +electric blinker, aimed like a gun at the other ship. + +They waited. Then came the answering blinks. + +"They got it," she said simply. "They will go at once to their +position." + +"Very good," was his quiet reply. + +For a full hour after that they stood there, he giving orders in a low +monotone and she blinking them across the waters to some newly-arrived +ship. As the work went forward, her heart swelled with pride. She was +part of something really big. Great ships moved in on the dark horizon, +ships loaded with oil, airplanes, food, soldiers, everything that is +vital to war. Like an usher in some great theater of the sea, she told +each ship where its place was to be and it silently glided into +position. + +"This," she murmured, "is the life!" + +"You are doing very well," was Riggs's comment. "Not a mistake yet." + +There were no mistakes. When the last ship had taken its position, there +came low orders passed from man to man. Then they began moving on into +the night. + +Still Sally and Lieutenant Riggs held their places. One ship had +forgotten or failed to receive the hour of departure. A question blinked +to them was speedily answered. Then they too began to move. + +A half hour later a tanker lagging behind was ordered to put on more +steam. + +And so it went until four hours were gone. Then Nancy appeared with a +young lieutenant and Sally crept away to her quarters for more sleep. + +"How do you like it?" a gray-haired nurse with a kindly face asked. + +"Fine, so far," was her answer. "Just swell. And so different!" + +"Yes, it's different all right. You might like to know," the nurse's +voice dropped to a whisper, "I'm Danny Duke's mother." + +"Danny's mother!" + +"He told me about you and Nancy. He likes you." The gray-haired woman +gave her a fine smile. + +"And we like him. He caught me once, saved me from a broken leg or +something," was Sally's reply. + +"Yes, he told me about that." She laughed. "Danny's just a boy, you +know. He's my only child. You won't tell that I'm his mother?" she +begged. "It's a bit irregular, my being on a ship with him. But I wanted +it, so I told them if sons could sail the sea then mothers could, too. +So they took me on, just for this trip. It's sort of a tryout for all of +us, you know." + +"Yes, I know. I won't tell a soul. Thanks so much for telling me." Sally +moved on. + + + + + CHAPTER TWELVE + + THEY FLY AT DAWN + + +Sally awoke with a start. She had had a strange dream. In the dream +three of her best friends had stood by her berth looking down at her. +The older of the three said: + +"She won't wake up in time." + +"Not in time," the next in line agreed. + +"Oh, yes, she will!" the third exclaimed confidently. + +"Well, I'm awake," Sally thought. "Now I have all the bother of going +back to sleep again." + +She closed her eyes, then opened them wide again. Through her eyelids +she had received an impression of red light. + +And, yes, there it was. The cabin was dark but the faint red light was +there all the same. + +"My secret radio!" she thought. "I can't have left it on!" + +She propped herself on an elbow to peer into the darkness. She had left +the radio close to her berth, just in case-- + +There was no harm in that, for only Nancy slept in the berth above. + +"It's on," she thought. "I'm sure I turned it off." + +This was strange for Nancy had been fast asleep when she turned in. +Sally had tried picking up some sound of the "put-put-put-a-put" of the +mysterious broadcasters and failed. Then she had-- + +At that her thoughts broke off short for, very faintly, because the +radio was turned low, there came the familiar "put-put-put-put-a-put." + +"I turned the radio on in my sleep," she told herself. There seemed to +be no other possible conclusion, yet it seemed close to a miracle that +she had done so for, during the two preceding days, she had caught not +the faintest suggestion of a broadcast on her secret radio, and now, +here, in the middle of the night, it was coming in strong. Needless to +say, she listened with both her ears. + +For two whole days she and Nancy, together with Riggs and the second +radioman, had kept their convoy together, with blinker lights by night +and flags by day. Not a sound had come from a radio on any ship of the +convoy. It had been one of the strangest experiences of Sally's entire +life. To go to sleep at night after a look at dark bulks looming here +and there on the horizon, and to wake up with those same ships in the +identical position in regard to one another, yet some hundreds of miles +on their way, had seemed unbelievable. + +But now, here was the secret radio talking again. "This may be the +hour," she whispered excitedly as, having turned the dial, she listened +once again. + +Slipping from her berth, she drew on a heavy velvet dressing gown, +turned the radio up a little, then sat there listening, turning a dial +now and then, listening some more and all the time growing more excited. + +After twenty minutes of listening her face took on a look of sheer +horror. + +"I can't do it," she thought. "I may be court-martialed. But I must! I +must!" + +For a full five minutes she sat there deep in perplexing thought. Having +at last reached a decision, she went into action. After dressing +hurriedly, she shut off the radio and disconnected its wires. Then, +seizing it by the handle, she slipped out of the stateroom, glided along +one passageway after another to wind up at last in the radio room where +Lieutenant Riggs was standing watch alone. + +"Why! Hello, Sally!" Riggs exclaimed. "What's up?" He glanced down at +the black box. "You're not planning to leave the ship, I hope?" During +the days of fine sailing they had enjoyed together, since the start of +the convoy voyage, she and Riggs had become quite good friends. + +She did not join in his laugh. Instead she said: + +"Lieutenant Riggs, something terrible is happening. We are being +surrounded by an enemy wolf-pack of subs." + +"Sally!" he exclaimed. "You've been having a bad dream. You'd better go +back to bed." + +"It's no dream." Her face was white. "It's a terrible reality." + +"But, Sally, how could you know that? The moon is down. The sky is +black. It's three in the morning. You haven't a radio and even I have +heard nothing within a thousand miles--not that I can hear those +wolves," he added. "No, nor you either." + +"Yes," she replied in a hoarse whisper, "I do have a radio, and I can +hear the sub wolf-pack, have been hearing them for half an hour." + +"What!" He stared at her as if he thought her mad. Then his eyes fell on +her black box. "What's that thing?" he asked in a not unkindly voice. + +"It's a secret radio." She was ready to cry by now. "Sending and +receiving. There's only one other like it in the world. Perhaps they'll +court-martial me for it. I know how strict the regulations are about +radios. + +"But that does not matter now!" She squared her shoulders. "All that +matters now is that you connect up this radio, that you listen to it and +believe what I tell you." + +"I'll try." He did not smile. + +In no time at all the radio was hooked up and "put-putting" louder than +ever. + +"That's a sub giving orders to another sub," she said quietly. + +"Ah!" he breathed. + +"Now watch. I turn this dial. That changes the direction of our +listening. And--" For a space of seconds there came no sound and then +again, "put-put-put...." + +"That's a different sub, answering the first." There was quiet +confidence in her voice. "It has a different sound." + +"So it does," he agreed. + +In the next ten minutes, she located six different radios operating out +there, somewhere in the night. + +"There are two others" she said as she straightened up. "Eight in all." + +"Eight," he repeated after her. + +"They're on every side of us," she said quietly. "The direction from +which the sound comes tells that." + +"On every side of us." Riggs seemed in a daze. + +"But you can't know unless you've listened to them as I have." She +gripped his arm in her excitement. "They're closing in on our convoy +from all sides. Closing in for the kill." + +"Closing in for the kill." The Lieutenant spoke like one in a trance. +"Thousands of lives, soldiers, nurses, WACs, airplanes, ammunition, +food--closing in for the kill. + +"Watch the radio!" he ordered. "I'll be back with the Captain!" + +"The Captain! Oh! Oh! No!" she cried. But he was gone. + +To say that Sally was frightened would not have expressed it at all. For +some time after Riggs left, she sat there shivering with fear. + +Riggs had gone for the Captain. Did that mean that he believed what she +had told him, or had he been shocked by the realization that she had +laid herself open to court-martial? + +"He's gone for the Captain," she told herself at last. "He'd never think +of doing that, just to get me into deeper trouble. He's not that kind of +a man." At that she drew in three deep breaths and felt better. + +"He's gone for the Captain," she thought and shuddered. She had seen the +Captain on the bridge, that was all. He had seemed a fine figure of a +man, the sort you saw on the bridge in movies, stern, unsmiling, +inflexible. She shuddered again. + +But here was Riggs and with him the Captain. + +"Miss Scott," said Riggs, "will you kindly repeat your performance with +that, that radio, for the Captain's benefit?" + +Sally's fingers trembled as she turned on the radio. Noting this, the +Captain said: + +"As you were." His dark eyes twinkled as he added: "We're not 'angin' +Danny Deever in the mornin'." + +"So the Captain has a sense of humor," the girl thought and at once felt +much better. + +Not only did she repeat the demonstration she had put on for Riggs, but +for a full half hour she turned dials bringing in first this +broadcaster, then another, and, at the same time, demonstrating by +circles and angles that they were moving in, closer, ever closer, to the +convoy. + +Not this alone, but in her eagerness to be understood and trusted, she +told the whole story of the secret radio and the experiments that had +been carried on from the beginning. + +[Illustration: "Riggs, I'm Convinced!" the Captain Declared] + +"Riggs, I'm convinced!" the Captain declared at last. "They will strike +at dawn. In a half hour our men will be ordered to battle stations. +Twenty minutes before dawn ten planes will leave the ship to scour the +sea. At the same time half our destroyers will take up the search. + +"Miss Scott, I salute you." He clicked his heels. Instantly Sally was on +her feet with a true sailor's salute. + +"They believe me," she thought as the pair left the radio cabin. "By +rights I should want to shout or burst into tears." She wanted to do +neither, just felt cold and numb, that was all. + +Then, as red blood flooded back to her cheeks and she thought of +fighting planes and destroyers shooting away before dawn, practically at +her command, she suddenly felt like Joan of Arc or Helen of Troy. + +Then a terrible thought assailed her. What if it were all a mistake? +Only time could answer that question, time and the dawn. "They fly at +dawn," she whispered. + +Just then someone entered the cabin. It was Nancy. + +"Sally," she exclaimed. "Why are you here? This is not your watch. I +woke up and missed you. What have you been doing?" + +"Plenty," said Sally. "Sit down and I'll tell you." + + + + + CHAPTER THIRTEEN + + AMONG THE MISSING + + +Presently Riggs came hurrying back. Nancy and Sally remained in the +radio room, dividing their time between listening for messages from the +outside world, and watching with awe the ever-narrowing circle being +drawn about the convoy by the enemy sub pack. + +Riggs busied himself getting off messages from station to station on the +ship. All men were ordered to their posts. Planes not in readiness were +prepared for flight. Some were hoisted from the lower deck to flight +deck. + +"It's like a calm before a terrible storm," Nancy said to Sally. Soon +enough they were to learn what an actual storm could mean to a convoy at +sea. For the present, however, there was quite enough to occupy their +minds. + +Once, when Sally climbed the ladder to the flight deck for a breath of +air, she chanced to bump into Danny Duke. + +"Oh, Danny!" she exclaimed. "Must you go out?" He was garbed in flying +togs. A parachute hung at his back. + +"Sure!" He laughed. "What do you think I trained for? A game of +volleyball?" + +She didn't think. She just didn't want anyone she liked as well as Danny +to be out there fighting subs, dodging antiaircraft fire and watching +the black sea that waited to swallow him up. + +At last, as dawn approached and a young officer came to take her place, +Sally closed up her black box, removed the wires and marched away to +store it under her berth. + +"Stay there a while," she whispered, "until we know whether you mean +honor or disaster for me." + +It was with a sober face that she returned to the flight deck. She found +the planes that were to go all in place, their motors turning over +slowly. + +She caught a quick breath as the first plane took off; then the second +and third had whirled away when a hand waved to her as a voice shouted: + +"Hi, Sally! See you later!" + +It was Danny. In ten seconds he was not there. + +"Gone! Just like that." She swallowed hard to keep back the tears. + +"Yes, just like that," came in a quiet voice. Sally turned to find +Danny's mother standing beside her. + +"Tha--that was Danny," Sally murmured hoarsely. + +"Yes, that was my boy, Danny." + +"Did--did you want him to go?" Sally asked. + +"Of course, my child. He's well prepared, Danny is. It's the work he was +trained to do. Our country is at war. We must all do our part." The +mother's eyes were bright, but no tears gleamed there. + +"It's so much easier to dream of war than it is to see it, feel it, and +be a part of it," Sally murmured. + +"Yes, dreams are often more pleasing than the realities of life," +Danny's mother agreed. + +Sally stood where she was. There was comfort to be had from communing +with this big, motherly woman, comfort and peace. And just then she was +greatly in need of peace, for she was being weighed in the balance. The +next few moments would decide everything. And so she stood there waiting +for the answer. + +And then the answer came, a deep-toned muffled roar, that seemed to +shake the sea. + +"They've found them," Mrs. Duke said. "That's a bomb." + +"They were there. They've found them!" Sally wanted to shout for joy. +She said never a word, just stood there thinking: "Good old C. K. will +be famous because of his secret radio. I won't be court-martialed and +thrown out of service for bringing it on board. Perhaps it has saved the +convoy from attack, may save it again and again. Glory! Glory!" + +Just then there came another roar. This was followed by a series of +pom-pom-poms. + +"That's antiaircraft fire," said Danny's mother. + +"Does it come from our destroyers?" Sally asked. + +"No. We are the ones who have airplanes, not they. Besides, our guns on +the destroyers don't sound like that. You'll hear them. There! There's +one now!" + +There had come a boom that seemed to roll away to sea. There was another +and another. + +All this time, for all the world as if they were anchored in some +harbor, the forty ships laden with freight and human cargo kept their +places and moved majestically forward. + +"It's beautiful," Danny's mother murmured. + +"And terrible!" Sally added with a sigh. + +Soon from all sides there came the roar of bombs, the pom-pom-pom of +antiaircraft fire, and all the time Sally was thinking: "Danny! Oh, +Danny!" + +And what of Danny? Having been told the course he should take, he had +gone gliding straight away toward his supposed objective. Nor did he +miss it. Feeling safe in their false security, the eight enemy +submarines on the surface had come gliding silently toward the +apparently defenseless convoy. + +At the sound of Danny's roaring motor, the sub he had been sent to +destroy crashdived, but too late. Swooping low, Danny released a bomb +with unerring accuracy. It missed them by feet, but when it exploded it +brought the sub to the surface with a rush and roar of foam. + +By the time Danny could swing back, three of the enemy had manned an +antiaircraft gun, but, nothing daunted, Danny again swung low and this +time he did not miss. His bomb fell squarely on the ill-fated craft and +it exploded with a terrific roar. + +But before this could happen, the antiaircraft gun had put a shell +squarely through the body of Danny's plane, ripping the radio away, +damaging the plane's controls, and missing sending Danny to oblivion by +only a foot or two. + +"That," said Danny, as if talking of someone other than himself, "was +your closest miss. Another time, they'd get you. But that other time +won't be--ever. So how about getting back to the ship?" Yes, how? His +motor was missing, and his controls stuck at every turn. + + * * * * * + +In the meantime three planes came zooming back. Anxiously Sally waited +as the landing crews made them fast. Danny's plane was not among them. + +One plane, a two-seated dive-bomber, had been shot up. Its pilot was +wounded. Mrs. Duke went away to care for him. + +The other two planes remained on board just long enough to take on more +bombs. Then they were off again. + +Catching Sally's eye, the Captain motioned her to join him at the +bridge. + +"It's marvelous!" he told her. "That secret radio of yours has saved +ships and lives. Eight subs all ready to pounce on us and now look--" He +swung his arm in a broad circle taking in all the gliding ships. + +This was high praise. Sally's bosom swelled with pride. Then-- + +"Danny?" she said without thinking. + +"What about Danny?" He laughed. "Hell be back with the rest. A fine boy. +Danny. There are few better. We need a lot of Dannys in this war." + +"Yes--yes, a lot of Dannys, but there's only one," she replied +absent-mindedly. + +She left the bridge to wander back to the deck. One more badly crippled +plane made a try for the deck, but missed and fell into the sea. + +A line was thrown to the pilot and he was pulled on board. + +"Have you seen Danny?" she asked as the man came up dripping wet. + +"Dan-Danny?" he sputtered, coughing up salt water. "Why yes, once. He +was after a sub. Got him, I guess. But there were the AA guns, you +know." + +Yes, Sally knew. She had heard them. Her heart ached at the thought of +them. + +Other planes came in. Had they seen Danny? + +"No Danny." + +Were they going out again? + +Orders were not to go. All subs had been accounted for. Looked as if a +fog would blow in any time. It had been a grand day. + +At last all planes were in but one, and that was Danny's. + +Then came the fog. Drifting in from the north, where fogs are born, it +hid every ship of the convoy from Sally's view. + +Turning, she walked bravely along the deck, climbed down the ladder, +entered her room, threw herself on her berth, and sobbed her heart out +to an empty world. + +Finally, she sat up resolutely, and her eyes fell on the secret radio. +Here was an idea, perhaps a way out. Danny was out there on the sea. He +must be. His plane carried a rubber raft. She would not give up hope. +They were not yet too far from shore for heavy searching planes to reach +the spot. She would get their location. Then she would radio to Silent +Storm. He'd send out a plane, a dozen big planes from the shore. They +could not fail to find Danny. + +Yes, she would get Storm tonight on the secret radio. But dared she do +it? Her splendid body went limp at the thought. This was a terrible +world. + + + + + CHAPTER FOURTEEN + + THE CAPTAIN'S DINNER + + +That evening at the hour when Silent Storm had promised to be waiting at +his Florida airport to receive any urgent message Sally might send, +Sally sat alone in her cabin. Her fingers were on the dial, headphones +over her ears, speaker under her chin. + +"I will," she whispered. "I must. It's for the best pal I ever had, for +Danny." + +And yet, she hesitated. It was very still in the cabin. There was only +the faint sound of water rushing along the ship's side. The thin fog +continued. The convoy moved majestically on. Everyone said they had won +a marvelous victory. Five, perhaps six submarines had been destroyed. No +one could tell for sure about the other two. That her secret radio had +played a major role in this victory she knew quite well. With her help, +this radio with its gleaming red eyes had put out long fingers and +touched the subs here, there, and everywhere. Then those brave boys in +their planes had gone out and destroyed them. + +"Danny got one. And then--" She did not finish. + +She could not. + +She started as there came a knock at her door. After hastily throwing a +blanket over the radio, she said: + +"Come in." + +The door opened. "Oh! Mrs. Duke!" she exclaimed. "I'm glad you came." + +"I thought you might need me," The words were spoken in a surprisingly +calm voice. + +"Yes, I-" + +Sally lifted the blanket from the radio. + +"That's good! It's a fine and noble gesture." Danny's mother took a +chair. + +"It--it's not just a gesture!" the girl exclaimed. "It's the realest +thing I ever thought of doing in all my life!" + +"Yes, but you must not do it. You must not send the message." + +"It's for Danny, your son, my friend and pal!" + +"Yes, Danny is my son." The gray-haired woman spoke slowly. "My only +son--he--he's been my life. But you must not send that message. It would +almost surely mean court-martial for yourself." + +"Yes--I know. I don't care." Sally's hand was on the dial. + +[Illustration: "Thought You Might Need Me," She Said] + +"Yes, I know. You would sacrifice your freedom and your honor for Danny. +That is noble. I would do the same and much more. + +"But there are others to consider." The woman's voice sounded tired. "So +many others! There are more soldiers in this convoy than we know about, +thousands of them! They too are fine young men, just as fine as our +Danny. They too are prepared to sacrifice their lives for their country. +It would be tragic if their lives were wasted." + +"But our boys destroyed those submarines!" + +"Not all of them, not for sure, and there are other enemy wolf-packs. +There were never as many as now. We know that they use the same +wave-length as your radio does. They will hear your message and will +hunt us down." + +"We will be listening, Nancy and I, night and day. Let them come! Our +airplanes will destroy them!" + +"Perhaps, perhaps not. The weather may not be right for flying. And +then, try to think what it might be like." + +"But Danny?" The words came in a whisper that was like a prayer. + +"Danny is alive. I feel sure of that. He's on his rubber raft. The sea +is calm." + +"But it may storm." + +"God will look after Danny. You believe in God's care for his children, +don't you?" + +"I--I don't know. I've never been able to think that through." + +"Then you'll have to trust Danny's mother." Mrs. Duke smiled a rare +smile. "The time may come when Danny will mean more to you than he does +to me. When that time comes, I shan't mind. You are a splendid young +lady. But until that time I shall have the right to say: 'Sally, don't +send that message.'" + +"All right." Sally went limp all over. "You win." + +A moment later, after giving herself a shake, she stood up. "I'll put +the radio away. There'll be no more subs for a time. Nancy and I have +been invited by the Captain to have our evening meal with him at the +officers' table." + +"That's splendid!" Mrs. Duke stood up. "You'll enjoy it. You're a real +hero." + +"Will I? Am I?" Sally asked these questions of herself after Danny's +mother had gone. She did not know the answers. + + * * * * * + +Danny's mother was right. For the moment at least, Danny was safe and +quite comfortable. After battling his half-wrecked plane to a point +where further struggle and loss of altitude might prove fatal, he gave +up the fight and, circling down, went in for a crash landing. + +His was as successful as any crash landing can be. Between the time he +hit the water and his plane sank he was able to inflate his rubber raft, +look into its equipment, and even salvage a heavy leather coat he +carried for an emergency. + +Scarcely had he accomplished this and paddled a short distance, when the +plane put its nose into the water, stood there quivering, then +disappeared from sight. + +"Good old plane," he murmured, as a strange feeling of loneliness swept +over him. "You did your full duty. You sank a sub and probably saved a +ship. Now, in Davy Jones's Locker, you can rest in peace. + +"Looks as if I'd get some rest, too," he thought as, a short time later, +he settled back against the soft, rounded side of his raft. + +"A good, long rest," he added as a cool damp mist, touched his cheek and +the chill, gray fog came drifting in. + +When he first hit the water the boom, bang and rat-tat-tat of battle +were still in the air. After that had come comparative silence, +disturbed only by the low roar of planes returning to their ship. + +"A fine bunch of fellows," he thought, as a lump rose in his throat. +"Finest ever. Here's hoping they all land safely." + +A faint hope remained that one of those planes would get away to search +for him. When the fog came in he knew that hope was at an end. + +He found the silence, broken only by the lap-lap of little waves, +oppressive. + +"Going to be lonesome," he thought as he started to examine the gadgets +that came with the rubber raft. There was a fish line and some +artificial bait. + +"I'll try them all out," he chuckled. "If I catch a whopper with one of +the lures, I'll send the manufacturer a picture of it with a story. +He'll like it for his catalogue. + +"Only I won't," he murmured a moment later. "They forgot to pack a +candid camera." + +Instead of a camera he found a device for distilling fresh water from +salt, some iron rations, and a small bottle of vitamin B1. + +"What? No vitamin D?" he roared. "But then, I've heard that there's lots +of the sunshine vitamin in the ocean air." + +At that he settled back for a rest. Even if worse came to worst he was +better off than those wolf-pack pirates who had come after them. + + * * * * * + +It was with a feeling of misgiving that Sally allowed herself, along +with Nancy, to be led to the door of the officers' mess hall that +evening. But when the Captain met them at the door with a bow and a +smile instead of a stiff salute, things began looking better. + +As they entered the mess hall they found all of the officers standing in +their places. When the Captain had escorted them to their places at the +head of his table he stood smartly erect, every inch a commander, as he +said: + +"Gentlemen, I propose a salute to the ladies of the day, Sally Scott and +Nancy McBride of the WAVES." + +Instantly every man stood erect and snapped to a salute. It was a simple +and impressive ceremony, one long to be remembered, but to Sally's utter +confusion, she almost forgot to return the salute. + +It was all over in twenty seconds of time. Then they were all seated in +their places ready for the meal that was to be quite a feast, in +celebration of a real victory. + +There was fried chicken with cranberry sauce, and sweet potatoes, fresh, +crisp celery, and baked squash. All this was topped with ice cream and +very fine coffee. + +Was Sally conscious of all this wealth of good things? Well, hardly. She +was, first of all, tremendously interested in Captain Donald MacQueen +who sat at her side. All her life she had dreamed of really knowing +great and important people. Not that she wished to brag about it, far +from that. She did long for an opportunity to study them, to feel their +greatness, to try to absorb some of the qualities that had made them +great. Now just such a man was giving the major portion of his time to +her for one blissful half hour. A young lieutenant had taken over the +task of entertaining Nancy, and he did not seem at all unhappy about it +either. + +Important to Sally also were the things Captain MacQueen was saying to +her. + +"This old friend of yours--his name is Kennedy, I believe--must be a +great genius," he suggested. + +"Oh, he is!" she beamed. + +"But it does seem strange that he should have entrusted such a priceless +device to a, well, to any young person." + +"Perhaps it may seem that way to you," was her slow reply, "but, Captain +MacQueen, I think that too often those who boast of gray hairs +underestimate the dependability, the devotion, yes, and the wisdom of +the young people of today--and--and," she checked herself, "I have +worked with him for six years." + +"Everything you say is true." His dark eyes twinkled. "But such a +priceless invention! Look what it has accomplished today--given us a +clean-cut victory, perhaps saved hundreds of lives and very precious +cargo. + +"Miss Scott," he leaned close, speaking low, "this is one of the most +important convoys ever to cross the Atlantic. Our enemy is not through. +He will attack again and yet again, perhaps. But if we can always know, +as we did today, the hour, the very moment of his attack--what a boon!" + +"C. K. Kennedy is a very old man." She was speaking slowly again, "He is +an extremely modest man. In the case of another important invention he +met with disappointment. I am sure he did not realize the real value of +this secret radio." + +"But now he shall know. He shall be richly rewarded. Of course the +government will want to take over his invention, but even so--" + +"He does not ask for reward, only recognition." + +"He shall have both, and in good measure," the Captain declared. "And +now, let's talk for a little while about the radio that is in your +stateroom right now." + +"Ah," Sally thought, with a sharp intake of breath, "now it is coming!" + +"Of course, you realize, Miss Scott," he said, speaking low but +distinctly, "that for the present and probably for a long time to come, +your radio has value to the Navy only as a listening ear." + +"No," she replied quite frankly. "I'm not sure of that. It works quite +well as a sending set." + +"In bringing such a radio on board you must have realized that you were +laying yourself open to serious charges." + +"Yes, of course." + +"Then, why did you do it?" His words were spoken in a tone that betrayed +only a kindly interest. + +"Because I believed the radio to be a great invention, one that could be +made to serve my country, and because I wanted to bring honor to a real +friend." + +"You did not really mean to try communicating with anyone on land?" he +asked in a quiet tone. + +"Only in case of a great emergency, and then only with an officer." Her +voice was low. + +"I can think of no emergency that would warrant the sending of such a +message. The truth is that such a message would be almost certain to +bring in one more sub wolf-pack to hunt us down. + +"That is not all." He was still speaking in a low, friendly voice. "The +moment our enemy realizes that we are able to listen in on his talk from +sub to sub, that moment your radio loses its value. Think what it will +mean if the escorting vessel in every convoy should be able in the +future to listen as we did today while the wolf-pack moves in!" + +"I-I have thought." Sally wet her dry lips. "I shall not attempt to +contact anyone with my radio, unless you sanction it--not--" she +swallowed hard, "not for anything." + +"That is being a good sailor." Putting out a hand he said: "It will be a +pleasure to shake the hand of a lady who does honor to the Navy." They +shook hands solemnly. + +When at last Sally and Nancy found themselves on the open deck once +more, they were in prime condition for a long promenade. + +"My head is in a whirl!" Nancy exclaimed. "How could all this happen to +us?" + +"We're just what Danny would call fools for kick," was Sally's reply. + +And then, at the very mention of Danny, she felt an all but +irrepressible desire to sink down on the deck. Danny too should have had +a part in all this. And where was he now? + +"The Captain was wonderful," she said to Nancy. "He must know how we +feel about Danny." + +"Of course he does. He knows we all worked together on the radio." + +"And yet he never once mentioned Danny." + +"Didn't he?" + +"No, and I think that is about the most wonderful of all." + +For a time after that they marched on in silence. In a shadowy corner +they passed two other WAVES seated on a pile of canvas. It was too dark +to distinguish their faces. + +After passing beyond a ladder, they paused to watch the moon, a faint +yellow ball, rolling through the fog that was thinning and blowing away. + +Then they heard one of the other WAVES talking. "Know who those girls +are?" she was saying. "They are the ladies of the day. Imagine!" Her +laugh was not good to hear. "One of them worked in a radio shop. The +other was a radio ham. Now they're the ladies of the day. And I gave up +a five-thousand-a-year secretarial job to act as yeoman to Captain Mac +Queen. Isn't war just wonderful?" + +"Who is that girl?" Sally whispered, as she and Nancy hurried on. + +"She's the Old Man's yeoman all right (secretary to you)," Nancy +replied. "I recognized her voice." + +"What's she got against us?" Sally asked in a puzzled voice. + +"That's for her to know and for us to find out," said Nancy. "But she'll +bear watching!" + + + + + CHAPTER FIFTEEN + + DANNY'S BUSY DAY + + +Before falling asleep that night Sally found two faces appearing and +disappearing before her tired eyes. By drawing on her memory she had +been able to recall the face of Erma Stone, the Skipper's secretary. +Erma was tall and dark. + +"Rather foreign-looking," she told herself. She dismissed the idea that +she might really be a foreigner and, perhaps, a spy. Foreigners could +not join the WAVES, and on such a mission as this all members would be +chosen with great care. + +"She's smart and has been successful," she thought. "For some reason she +does not like Nancy and me. It may be pure jealousy because of the +favors just shown us, or it may go much deeper than that. I'll be on my +guard." + +The second face that seemed to hang on the black wall of darkness was +the smiling countenance of Danny. + +If she was troubled about Danny, as indeed she was, she might well +enough have put her mind to rest for, at the moment at least, Danny was +doing very well indeed. He was fast asleep. + +Never given much to worrying, he had munched some iron rations, then, as +darkness fell, had spread his, heavy coat over him and, using the side +of the craft as a pillow, had drifted off to peaceful slumber. + +His awakening was rude and startling. Something hard and wet, like a +wadded-up dishrag, had struck him squarely in the face. + +He came up fighting and clawing. One hand caught the damp and slimy +thing. The thing bit his fingers but he hung on. + +After dragging himself to a balanced position, he gave both hands to +conquering the intruder. + +"Feathers," he muttered. "A sea-bird. Food from the sea." At that he +felt for the creature's neck, got one more bite from the iron-like beak, +then put the wandering bird to rest with neatness and dispatch. + +Hardly had he accomplished this, when, with all the force of a big +league baseball, a second object struck him squarely in the chest. +Completely bowled over, he barely avoided going overboard. This intruder +escaped. + +After searching about, he located a small flashlight. He started casting +its gleams over the sea. All about him the black waters seemed alive. + +"Birds!" he exclaimed. "Thousands of them!" + +He had not exaggerated. A great host of sea parrots, beating the water +with their tough little wings, were making their way south from their +summer home. + +Three more of them fell into his small boat and were added to his +slender larder. + +"I must make the most of everything," he told himself stoutly. "Men have +lived for weeks on such a raft as this." + +At that, after watching the last ugly little traveler pass, he once more +drew his heavy coat over him and lay down to peaceful sleep. + + * * * * * + +Next morning Sally awoke with mingled feelings of joy, sorrow, and fear. +She was glad that the secret radio had proved to be so great a boon. Old +C. K. could die happy. He had achieved a great success and this would +not go unrewarded. + +She was sorry about Danny. She would miss him terribly. "It's not a case +of love," she told herself almost fiercely, "We're just good pals, +that's all." She did not believe in that word love. It could stand for +so much and so little. A stuffy night on a dance floor--that, for some, +was love. Men loved their ladies so well they killed them so no one else +would get them. Bah! The word might as well be marked out of the +dictionary. Perhaps the Old Man's yeoman thought she was in love with +Danny. Who could tell? + +[Illustration: Danny Watched the Last Little Traveler Pass] + +It was this same yeoman, Erma Stone, who sent a shudder running through +her being. + +"I won't think of it!" She sprang from her berth to turn on the secret +radio. Turning the dials, first this one, then that, for some time, she +caught nothing. + +"Subs are far away this morning," she reported to Riggs in the radio +room, as she passed on her way for coffee, bacon, and toast. + +"That's fine, Sally!" he beamed. "Keep up the good work. As long as the +weather remains fair that secret radio of yours will be your assignment, +yours and Nancy's. Don't sit over it all the time, but tune in for a few +minutes every hour. We can't afford to take chances." + +"Okay, Chief," was her cheerful reply. + +"If the weather gets nasty, we may need your help," he added. + +"It better stay fair." Her brow wrinkled. "Danny's out there somewhere." + +"The storm gods don't care for Danny," he replied soberly. "Nor for any +of the rest of us." + +"Riggs," she said, coming close and speaking low, "do you know any +reason why the Captain's yeoman should not like me?" + +"Erma Stone? No, why? Doesn't she like you?" + +"I'm afraid not." + +"You never know about women." Riggs looked away. "If one gets a grouch +on me I keep my eyes peeled, that's all." + +"Thanks, Riggs. One thing more, do you think they will send a plane back +to look for Danny?" + +"No." + +"Why?" + +"We've come too far since then. Besides, a plane rising from our ship +might catch the eye of some sub commander. That would be just too bad. +This is a mighty important convoy." + +Sally drank her coffee in a cloud of gray gloom. There was nothing she +could do for Danny, absolutely nothing. But when she came out on the +deck, the sun was shining brightly, gulls were sailing high and all +seemed at peace. Since there was work to be done she snapped out of her +blue mood and stepped into things in the usual manner. + +That night, since the weather was still beautiful and no dangers +appeared to threaten, the Captain authorized a dance for the fliers, the +sailors off duty, the nurses, and the WAVES. + +Some of the sailors had organized an orchestra of a sort, two fiddlers, +two sax players, and a drummer. + +To Sally this seemed to offer an hour of glorious relaxation. She loved +dancing and did it very well, too. It seemed, however, that a whole +flock of gremlins had joined the ship, just to disturb her peace of +mind. + +The Captain was on hand to lead off the first dance, and chose her as +his partner. + +She wanted to say: "Oh, Captain! Please! No!" But she dared not. So they +led off the dance. It was a glorious waltz. The boys jazzed it a little. +Still it was glorious. + +The Old Man was a splendid dancer. She lost herself to the rhythm and +swing of the music until, with a startling suddenness, her eyes met +those of Erma Stone. + +From the shock of that flashing look of hate she received such a jolt, +that, had not the Skipper held her steady, she must have fallen to the +floor. + +"What's the matter?" he asked. "Dizzy? I shouldn't wonder. You've been +working rather hard and had a shock or two." That was as close as he +would come to speaking of Danny. + +"It's nothing!" Summoning all her will power, she pulled herself back +into the swing. And so the dark siren was forgotten, but not for long. + + * * * * * + +Out on the wide open sea Danny had had a busy day. Where he was the sun +came out bright and hot. After breakfast he began studying his +watermaking machine, and, in due time, had water that was a little +better than city water and not as good as that from the old oaken bucket +on his uncle's farm. + +After that he skinned and cleaned his birds. Then he sliced the meat +thin and spread it out on the edge of the boat, where the sun shone hot, +to dry. + +"That will do for dinner tonight," he told himself. "If I only had a +cookstove I'd get along fine." + +He would want something for supper. Perhaps a fish would do. + +After attaching a lure to his line he cast out into the deep. At the +third cast a gray shadow followed his lure halfway in. Then, rising to +the surface, it thrust out a fin like a plowshare. + +"Huh!" He hauled in his line. "Seems to me this isn't Friday after all." +He thought what would happen if that shark threw one flipper over the +side of his raft. + +"It's always something, but it ain't never nothin'," he murmured. + +Setting his coat up as a shade, he lay down to avoid the sun. And there +with the raft lifting and falling beneath him, he fell to musing on the +width of the ocean, the number of ships passing that way, and the +probability of a storm. + +In the midst of this his eye caught a sudden gleam of light. A dark +cloud was rolling along the horizon and from it came an ominous roar. + +Apparently Danny need no longer wonder about the probability of a storm. +The flash of lightning which had attracted his attention, together with +the rolling thunder which accompanied it, made a squall, at any rate, a +distinct possibility. + + + + + CHAPTER SIXTEEN + + THE DARK SIREN + + +"Watch out for that dark-faced siren." + +It was Danny's flying pal who spoke. The dance was still on and he, Fred +Angel, was dancing with Sally. + +"You mean the Captain's yeoman?" she suggested. + +"Sure I do. While you were dancing with him, she looked as if she'd like +to murder you." + +"Fred, why doesn't she like me?" + +"Can't you guess?" He grinned. + +"I might try, but I'd probably be wrong." + +"She thinks her boss is sweet on you." + +"Fred! That's ridiculous! He's been good to me because I've been lucky +enough to help out." + +"Sure! That's it," he agreed. + +"He's interested in just one thing, the same as the rest of us, helping +to bring this terrible war to an end." + +"The thing that most of us are interested in," Fred corrected her. "Some +people never get their minds off themselves for long. Miss Stone is like +that. You never worked in a large organization, did you, where there +were a lot of really big shots?" + +"No. I'm a small town girl." + +"That's where you were lucky. Me, I worked with a big city outfit and I +saw a lot of private secretaries like Erma Stone." + +"Were they all like her?" + +"Most of them were, the very successful ones. They work like slaves, do +the boss's work as well as their own. By and by they get to thinking +they own the boss. Erma is like that." + +"And she thinks I'm trying to steal her property? That's absurd!" Sally +laughed. + +"That's just part of it. Erma is a two-timer. She has got to like Danny +pretty well, too." + +"You don't blame her, do you?" Sally spoke with feeling. + +"Not a bit. Danny's one of the swellest guys I've ever known. He got a +real break last trip, sank a sub all by himself, and the rest of us +never even got a look-in," Fred replied with enthusiasm. + +"So Erma set a trap to catch him, too?" Sally asked. + +"That's what she did. And now, well, you know the answer from the books +you have read. Keep an eye on her, Sally. She'll get to you sooner or +later. She may beat your time with the Old Man, but never with Danny, +for you're in solid there--" + +"Danny," she whispered, swallowing hard. "We may never see him again." + +"There's a chance there, but I'm betting on Danny!" + +The dance was at an end. + +"I'll keep my eyes open," she whispered. "Fred," her voice was low and +tense--they were walking slowly toward her post of duty, "will we go +back the way we came?" + +"No one knows that." + +"But do you think we will?" she insisted. + +He knew she was still thinking of Danny and wanted to help her, but +lies, he knew, never help. "Well, yes," he spoke slowly, "the Old Man +will return this way for he never forgets his boys. Grand old boy, +Captain MacQueen is." + +"Thanks, Fred. That really helps a lot. And, Fred," they were at the +door of the radio cabin, "if you are sent out to search for Danny on the +way back, will you take me along?" + +"Well, now that--" he pondered, "yes, I will, if I can, I'll even let +you stow away." + +"Stowaway. That's a lovely word," she laughed. "Shake. It's a date." +With a hearty handclasp, they parted. + +That night Sally insisted on taking a two-hour shift with Riggs, +blinking out her messages to the ships of the convoy. + +"I want to do something besides sitting and listening for trouble," she +told him. + +Truth was, a great loneliness had come sweeping over her. Perhaps the +dance had done that. Certainly it had brought back memories of other +times. Gay days at high school when she joined in the school hops which +had not been so grand but had for all that given her a feeling of +buoyant youth. There had been times too when, out with her father on a +fishing trip, she had fallen in with a jolly crowd and had danced by the +light of a campfire. + +Now that the ship's dance was over, and she stood looking at the endless +black waters rolling by, she felt very blue. But the instant the blinker +was in her hands and bright little messages came to her out of the +night, loneliness fled. + +"We're a big family," she said to Riggs. + +"A family of ships," he agreed. + +"And on those ships are enough people to populate a town as large as the +one where I was raised." + +"Quite a young city," he agreed. + +"But it seems so sad that they should all be carried away from their +home towns." + +[Illustration: Sally Stood Looking at the Endless Black Waters] + +"Some of them got pretty tired of the old home town," he mused. "But, +boy! Won't they be happy when they get a chance to go back!" + +"I hope it may be soon." + +Riggs was a fine fellow. Sally liked him a lot. + +"Riggs," she said, "if I get into trouble, really serious trouble, I'll +come to you first thing." + +"You do just that, Sally." He put a hand on her shoulder. "You just +spill it all to old Riggs. He'll pull you out of it or die in the +attempt." + +"Thanks, Riggs. I feel so much better." + +"It's the dance that did that," he slowly insisted. "Really there must +be some change in our lives or we break. The Old Man knows that. Great +old fellow, the Captain." + + * * * * * + +Sally and Nancy worked out a schedule all their own. Four hours on and +four off, day and night, turn and turn about, they stayed by the secret +radio. + +"It seems such a simple thing to do!" Nancy exclaimed, after a full +twenty-four hours of it. + +"Yes, I know," Sally agreed. "Nothing ever happens. I hear a little +'put-put-put-put-a-put' now and then--" + +"Sure! So do I but it sounds far away. The subs seem close together so +they can't be near-- + +"So we just set the dials and sit and listen, and wait. But just think +what has already happened and may happen again!" + +"Yes. We stopped them. Stopped them dead. Ships and lives would have +been lost." + +"And so we must stick to our post for it may happen all over again." + +In the quiet days that followed there was an hour of dancing every +night. These were hours of real joy for Sally. The Captain, apparently +considering that he had shown her all due courtesy, seldom asked for a +dance. This left her free to enjoy Fred and his fellow fliers. Erma +Stone seemed to have forgotten her, but this, she told herself, was only +a lull before another storm. + +One night while she stood by the rail, watching the black waters roll by +and thinking gloomy thoughts, she suddenly found the Captain at her +side. + +"I just wanted to tell you, Sally," there was a mellow tone in his +voice, "that I haven't forgotten Danny. I shall never forget him. He was +one of my finest. I am hoping our paths may cross yet." + +"How--how can they?" she asked huskily. + +"We are taking this convoy to a certain port in England. There it will +be split up into smaller groups and convoyed by other fighting ships to +other ports." + +"That leaves us free?" There was a glad ring in her voice. + +"Yes. We will follow the same course back. We have the spot where Danny +was lost marked on the chart and have a record of currents and winds +that may carry him off our course." + +"Then you really think there is a chance?" + +"Most certainly, a real chance. We shall send out planes and scour the +sea." + +"What a pity it could not have been done the hour he was lost." + +"The battle was still on, then came the fog. After that we were far away +and this great convoy hung on our shoulders like a crushing weight." The +Skipper sounded old and very tired. "It's war, Sally. War! God grant +that it may soon be at an end." + +As she returned to her cabin after this talk she had with the Captain +she ran upon Danny's mother. She had seen her several times of late, but +they had never spoken of Danny. Now she had something cheery to tell. + +"Come in, Mrs. Duke," she invited. "I'll make a cup of hot chocolate on +my electric plate, and we'll have a talk." + +When the cocoa had been poured steaming hot, she said: "I had a talk +with the Captain." + +"Was it about Danny?" Mrs. Duke smiled knowingly. + +"Yes, who else?" Sally smiled back. + +"Danny's all right, that is, up to now." + +Sally did not ask how she knew. That would have been questioning a +mother's faith. + +"And he's going to be all right," Sally replied cheerfully. "The Captain +says we are to turn right back the moment we reach England, and that +we'll have a look for Danny." + +"That's fine. Really, the Captain is a great and grand man." Mrs. Duke +was warm in her praise. + +Sally told all she knew. Danny's mother beamed her gratitude. But as she +rose to go, a wrinkle came to her brow. "It's going to storm," she said. +"I feel it in my bones." + +Sally didn't say: "That will be bad for Danny." She said nothing at all, +just watched the older woman as she walked out into the night. + + * * * * * + +Those had been strange, hard days for Danny. He was not long in learning +that there is nothing so lonely as an empty sea. "If I get out of this +alive," he told himself, "I'll always carry some book with thin pages +and lots of reading, a Bible, a volume of Shakespeare, just anything." + +His threatened storm turned into a gentle shower. Spreading out his +coat, he caught a quart of water and poured it into a rubber bottle. The +supply of water that could be produced by his still, he knew, was +limited, and this might be a long journey. + +That he was slowly going somewhere, he knew well enough. Winds and +currents would see to that. Perhaps he would in time come to land. What +land? Some wild, uninhabited island, a friendly shore, or beneath an +enemy's frowning fortifications? He shuddered at the thought. + +At times he tried reciting poetry. One verse amused him: + +"'This is the ship of pearl, which poets feign, sails the unshadowed +main.' It's a rubber ship," he told himself, "but why quibble over small +details?" + +As he recalled the poem it ended something like this: + + "'Build thee more stately mansions, O my soul, + As the swift seasons roll! + Leave thy low-vaulted past! + Let each new'--(new what? Well, skip it!--) + 'Shut thee from Heaven with a dome more vast, + Till thou at length art free, + Leaving thine outgrown shell by life's unresting sea.' + +"That's a fine idea," he thought, "if I could make this rubber raft +grow. But I can't, so I'd better catch me a fish." + +The sharks were gone. His fishing on that day met with marvelous +success. After a terrific struggle in which his boat was all but +capsized a dozen times, he succeeded in landing a twenty-pound king +salmon. + +"Boy, oh, boy!" he exclaimed. "How did you get way out here?" + +That was not an important question. After cutting off the salmon's head, +he sliced the rich, red steaks into strips and set them drying along the +sides of his boat. + +"'Take, eat, and be content,'" he quoted. "'These fishes in your stead +were sent by him who sent the tangled ram, to spare the child of +Abraham.'" + +He didn't know what that was all about, but it did somehow seem to fit +his case, so he liked it. + +One evening his sea was visited by one more flight of small birds with +big, ugly heads. By one device and another he captured six of these. +Five went into his larder but the sixth being young-appearing and +innocent got a new lease on life. He tied it to the boat by a string. At +first his pet objected strenuously, but in the end he settled down to a +diet of dried salmon meat and was content to sit by the hour perched on +the side of Danny's boat. He looked like a parrot but, try as he might, +Danny could not make him talk. + +And then this young "ancient mariner" was visited by both hope and +despair. A lone boat appeared on the horizon. It remained there for +hours, at last came much closer, and then was swallowed up by a great +bank of clouds rolling over the surface of the sea. + + + + + CHAPTER SEVENTEEN + + LITTLE SHEPHERDESS OF THE BIG SHIPS + + +That same night, after dreaming of being in the old garden swing beneath +the apple tree at home, and of swinging higher and higher until the +swing broke, letting her down on her head, Sally awoke to find herself +standing first on her feet and then on her head. + +"Something is terribly wrong," she thought, still half asleep. "Where am +I? What is happening?" + +Just then her head did bump the boards at the head of her berth and she +knew. She was still aboard the aircraft carrier. A terrific storm had +set the top-heavy craft to doing nose dives and near somersaults. + +"I suppose I should be seasick," she told herself, "but I am not, not a +bit. The Lord be praised for that." + +Just then her ears caught a low moan. + +"Nancy!" she exclaimed, springing out of bed. "What's happened?" + +"No-nothing. Every-every thing," was the faltering answer. "Oh! Sally, I +do wish I could die on land." + +"Nonsense!" Sally exclaimed. "You won't die. You're seasick, that's all. +I've got some Lea and Perrins Sauce in my bag. It's swell for +seasickness, they say. Wait, I'll get you some." + +"I'll wait." + +After downing the red-hot pepper sauce, Nancy felt a little better, but +hid her face in her pillow and refused to move. + +Sally had left her three hours before listening in at the secret radio. +Now she herself took a turn at listening. After a half hour of absolute +radio silence she dragged the headset off her ears, rolled the radio in +her blankets, drew on a raincoat, then slipped out into the storm. + +Slipped was exactly the right word. The instant she was outside the wind +took her off her feet. She went down with a slithering rush and slid +fifteen feet to come up at last against a bulkhead. + +"It must be storming," she said to a sailor who volunteered to help her +to her feet. + +"I-I shouldn't wonder," he laughed, just as they went down in a heap. + +"Guess this is a good place to crawl," he suggested, setting the +example. "The wind comes through here something fierce. Not-not so bad +up there for-forward." + +[Illustration: A Sailor Helped Sally to Her Feet] + +Following his example, Sally crept on hands and knees to a more +sheltered spot. Then, getting to their feet and gripping hands, they +made a dash for it. + +At the end of this wild race they were caught by one more mad rush of +wind and piled up against the radio cabin door. Sally was on top. + +"This," she said, "is where I get off. Thanks. Thanks a lot." + +She pushed the door open, allowed herself to be blown in, then closed +the door in the face of the gale. + +"Do you think it will storm?" she asked Riggs who was there alone. + +"It might at that," he grumbled. He looked just terrible, Sally thought. + +"Good grief, Sally!" he exploded. "Aren't you seasick?" + +"Not a bit," she laughed. "At least, not yet." + +"You won't be then. Thank God for that. How about taking over? I'm about +through for now." + +"I'll be glad to, Riggs." + +"We've had to give up blinker signals. It's so dark you couldn't see a +ten-thousand watt searchlight. Besides, the ships go up and down so +you'd never get their messages. But we've got to keep in touch with +every blasted ship in the convoy. Get lost if we didn't, bang into one +another, and sink everything." + +"Yes, I know, Riggs." + +"We've given up radio silence, had to. Anyway, no sub pack would attack +in this howling hurricane. We use sound and radio, to keep the ships +together." + +"Yes, I know," she replied quietly. + +"Oh! You do? Then you tell me." Even Riggs got a little peeved at times, +when these lady sailors tried to tell him. + +"All right, here goes. Every two minutes you give the call number of +some ship in the convoy on the radio and then--" + +"Then you--" he began. + +"Who's telling this?" she demanded. + +"Okay, Sally, okay!" Riggs laughed in spite of himself. + +"You give a toot on the ship's whistle," Sally continued. "At the same +time you send out a radio impulse. The radio sound reaches the ship +instantly. The sound of the whistle is slower. The signal man on that +other boat notes the difference between the time of arrival of radio +impulse and whistle. He does a little figuring, then he radios his +approximate position in relation to your ship. After that you tell him +to move so far this way and that. Then everything is hunky-dory until +next time." Sally caught her breath. + +"Say, you know all the answers!" He laughed. + +"Not all, but some of them," she corrected. "You don't have to be dumb +all the time, even if you are a girl." + +"Guess that's right. Well, now, go to it." Riggs threw himself down on a +long seat that ran the length of the room, and Sally took up her work. + +For a full hour the ship's whistle spoke and the radio joined in. Sally +was there at the center of it all and enjoyed it immensely. + +The tanker at the back of the convoy and to the right was slipping +behind. She advised them to shovel more coal. The English packet was +crowding its mate to the right. She shoved it out to sea. The big, +one-time ocean liner, now a transport, laden with boys in khaki, was +straying and might get itself lost. She called it in a few boat-lengths. +The three liberty ships were getting too chummy with one another. She +spread them apart. + +At the end of the hour she glanced at the long seat. Riggs was gone. She +was alone with the ships and the storm. With a little gasp, she returned +to her duties. + +When she made the rounds of the ships for the second time the other +radiomen began to notice her. + +"Say! You're all right!" the man on the big transport exclaimed over the +radio. "You're all right, but you sound like a lady. Are you?" + +"No chance," was the snapping answer, "only a WAVE." + +"What do you know about that?" + +"Hello, Sally!" came from a liberty ship. "How are you? I saw your +picture in a movie!" + +"You didn't!" she exploded. + +"Come on over and I'll show it to you!" he jibed. + +"Can't just now. I'm busy." She cut him off. + +At the end of two hours Danny's mother appeared with sandwiches and hot +coffee. "Thought I'd find you here," was her quiet comment. "So you're +the little shepherdess of the big ships." Sally joined her in the laugh +that followed. Never a word was said about Danny, nor would there be. + +"Have you seen Nancy?" Sally asked. + +"Oh yes. Don't you worry about her. I fixed her up just fine." + +"And Riggs?" + +"Yes, Riggs, too. He said to tell you he'd take over any time you sent +for him." + +"I'm doing fine, I guess," Sally smiled. "And I'm enjoying it no end. + +"But what about Lieutenant Tobin?" Sally asked. "The second radioman." + +"Oh, he's sick too but he said he'd drag himself around soon." + +Lieutenant Tobin lurched into the cabin a few moments later. Very +unsteady on his feet but fighting to keep up his spirits, he said: + +"Nice storm, Sally. I never saw a better one. I'll take over now." + +"Thanks, Lieutenant. Just send for me any time. Storms don't mean much +to me." + +"Lucky girl. Wish I was like that." + +Sally returned to her quarters, looked to Nancy's comfort, then crept +under the blankets. + +It seemed to her that she had only just fallen asleep, when a sailor +pounded on her door. + +"Lieutenant Tobin's busted two ribs," he announced. "He got slammed +against a stanchion. Lieutenant Riggs requests that you take over." + +"I'll be there in no time." Again she hurried into her clothes. + +"I'm sorry, Sally." Riggs seemed shaken by the very violence of the +storm. + +"That's all right. I love it." She managed a smile. + +"Got to see that Tobin has proper care. Tried to get to the rail, +well--you know why. A big wave slammed him hard. It's terrible, this +storm is. I'll relieve you later." Riggs went away. Sally settled back +in her place. + +Never before had Sally experienced such a sense of power. She held many +great ships and thousands of lives in the hollow of her hand. "Some of +them know I'm a girl. Some even know who I am, and yet they trust me." +The thought made her feel warm inside. + +"It's worth the whole cost, just this," she told herself. The whole +cost? Yes, giving up her work with old C. K., bidding good-by to her +family and friends. It was worth all that and more. + +But Danny! If she had lost him forever? She dared not think of Danny. +The very thought would unnerve her. Her work would suffer. She might +make some terrible blunder. + +"One increasing purpose," a very good man had said to her. "That's what +we need in these terrible hours." + +One increasing purpose. That was what she must have in this hour of +trial. + +Riggs returned. Sitting down dizzily, he watched and listened for a +time. Then, leaning back, he seemed to go into a sort of coma. + +At the end of four hours, he came out of this, pushed her aside, +mumbled, "Go get some rest," then took over. + +After fighting her way down the deck, she tumbled into her stateroom, +banged the door shut, shoved the secret radio into a corner, rolled the +blankets about her and fell fast asleep. + +Three hours later she was once more at her post. + +"I-I'll be here if you need me." Riggs threw himself on the hard seat +and was soon fast asleep. + +An hour later the Skipper looked in upon her. + +"How are they coming?" he asked, closing the door without a bang. + +"All right, I guess." Sally nodded to a sort of peg-board map that +indicated the location of each ship in the convoy at any particular +moment. + +He studied the map for a time in silence. "That's fine," was his +comment. "Really first class." + +"How's your yeoman?" she asked. There was a twinkle in her eye. + +His eyes returned the twinkle. "She hasn't bothered me for quite a time. +She's under the weather, I suspect." + +He looked at Riggs with a questioning eye. + +"He's all right," she hastened to assure him. "Doing all he can." + +"It's a terrible storm, worst I've ever seen in these waters. I'm having +ropes strung along the ship. You'd better stick to them pretty closely. +We can't afford to lose you." Then he was gone. + +His visit had made her happy. It is something when a really big man +says, "We can't afford to lose you." Well, they wouldn't lose her nor +even have occasion to miss her for long at a time. + +The storm roared on. Boats pitched and tossed. The English packet had +its rigging blown away. The tanker reported a damaged rudder and a +destroyer went to her aid. + +Day dawned at last and they began using flags for signals. With very +little rest, buried in heavy sweaters and slicker, Sally stood like a +ship's figure-head on the tower and signaled all day long. + +Once Nancy came to take her place. She lasted for an hour. + +"It-it's not that I can't take-it." Nancy was ready to cry when Sally +relieved her. "It's this terrible seasickness." + +"Yes, I know. Just forget it. The storm will be over before you know +it." + +It wasn't over when Sally went for a few hours of rest, but the clouds +were gone, the moon was out, and because of possible submarine menace, +they had gone back to blinker signals. + +At ten she was at her new post blinking signals. Time and again, as the +hours passed, waves sent their spray dashing over her. When at last she +was relieved, she was half frozen and soaked to the skin. + +To her surprise, when she reached her cabin, she found the door +swinging. + +"What now?" she whispered. Nancy, she knew, had been removed to the sick +bay where Mrs. Duke could look after her. + +As she bounced into the room, slamming the door after her, she surprised +a tall figure bending over her secret radio. + +The instant she saw the girl's face, she gasped. It was Erma Stone, the +Captain's yeoman. Her face was a sight to behold. She had been sick, all +right. + +"Perhaps she's delirious," Sally thought. + +The instant she caught the look of hate and cunning in the girl's eyes, +she knew this guess was wrong. + +"What are you doing here?" she demanded. + +"I was sent here to make sure you had not been sending messages on this +radio." Miss Stone stood her ground. + +"How would you know whether I had or not?" Sally demanded. + +"I would--" + +"You were not sent here!" Sally was rapidly getting in beyond her +depths. "You came of your own accord. Why? I don't know. But I'll know +why you left!" She took a step forward. + +Dodging past her, the girl threw the door open and was gone. + +"She was going to send a message," Sally told herself. "Then I'd get the +blame. She couldn't do that. There is no one to listen at this hour of +the night. She--" + +Sally's thoughts broke off short. Yes, someone might be listening. The +enemy subs; and if they heard, all her secrets would be out. + +Had the girl succeeded in sending a message? She doubted that, for this +was a secret radio in more ways than one. + +A brief study of the radio assured her that no messages could have been +sent. + +After making sure of this, she snapped on her headset to sit listening +for a half hour. She caught again that "put-put-put." It seemed nearer +now. Tomorrow she and Nancy should get back to this secret radio. + +At that she dragged off her sodden garments, rubbed herself dry, drew on +a heavy suit of pajamas, then rolled up in her blankets. Soon she was +fast asleep. And the storm roared on. + + + + + CHAPTER EIGHTEEN + + THE SECRET RADIO WINS AGAIN + + +When Sally awoke, hours later, the sun was shining. Great billowing +waves with no foam on their crests were rolling their ship up and down. +The worst of the storm was over. + +Looking like a ghost, Riggs crawled out of his hole to resume his +duties. Even Nancy was back to her old, normal self. + +"You take it nice and easy, Sally," was Riggs's advice. "You've done a +swell job and deserve a rest." + +After drinking her coffee and eating toast and oatmeal at a real mess +table, Sally felt swell. She took a turn or two along the deck, then +climbed the ladder to the flight deck. There she came across Fred. + +"Quite some storm," he grinned. "We had a heck of a time keeping the +planes from taking off all by themselves. But say!" His face sobered. +"What about Danny? What do you know about him out there on a rubber +raft?" + +"I don't know a thing, and I try not to think about it," was her solemn +reply. + +"Oh, well, some ship may have picked him up. And then, again, this storm +might not even have gone his way." Fred was a cheerful soul. + +Sally went back to the lower deck. In her own stateroom, she hooked up +the secret radio, then lay propped up in her berth listening. + +Almost at once she caught a low "put-put-put." "Still far away," she +murmured. + +For three hours she lay there turning dials, listening, then turning +more dials. Now and then she dozed off into a cat nap. But not for long. +She was disturbed. Each passing hour found the "put-puts" coming in +stronger. There was one particular broadcaster whose code messages +fairly rang in her ears. + +By working on her record of messages and her German dictionary, she was +able to tell that this particular broadcaster was directing the course +of several other subs. + +"They must be subs," she told herself. "And such a lot of them! Twelve +or fourteen. And they are coming this way." + +What did it mean? Had one or two of the enemy subs from that other pack +escaped? Had they joined another larger wolf-pack and were they all +coming in to attack? + +She took all these questions to the Captain's cabin. She found the +"siren" at her typewriter, but ignored her. When she had made her report +to the Captain, he said: + +"Our radio was going yesterday. That was unavoidable. We may be +attacked. How soon do you think it may come?" + +"They seem quite a distance away. It may be several hours yet," Sally +replied thoughtfully. + +"Several hours? I hope so. By that time we shall be in waters that are +within striking distance of powerful land-based planes in England. When +we're sure the attack is to be made we'll radio for aid. Those big +planes will blast the subs from the sea!" + +"But do you think they will come right in as they did before--the subs, +I mean?" Sally asked. + +"Why not?" he asked, seeming a little surprised. + +"Perhaps they have been warned. They may try some new trick," Sally +suggested. + +"It's hard to imagine what that might be. Certainly they can't sink our +ships without coming in where we are. Keep a sharp watch. Stick to that +radio of yours and report to Riggs every hour." + +Sally returned to her cabin with grave misgiving. That the enemy would +repeat the performance of that other day seemed improbable. There was, +of course, a fair chance that they did not know of the catastrophe that +had befallen that other sub pack. + +"It seems to me that we have had enough for one trip," Nancy said when +Sally told her what was happening. + +"In war no one ever has enough trouble," was Sally's sober reply. "There +is no such word as enough in the war god's dictionary. It is always more +and more and more. I've heard that we're losing two hundred ships a +month. No one seems to know for sure. One thing is certain, _we_ haven't +lost any and we're about two days from England." + +It did seem, after an hour had passed, and then another, that this sub +pack was going to do just as the other had done. As Sally listened, +turned dials, and waited, the broadcasters on the enemy subs began to +fan out. After that, with a slow movement that was ominous, they began +to surround the convoy. After the circle had been completed they started +moving in. + +It was the hour before sunset when she hurried to the radio room. + +"Rig-Riggs!" She was stammering in her excitement. "They are all around +us!" + +"How close?" He blinked tired eyes. + +"There's no way to know that," she replied cautiously. + +"They'll attack at dusk. Always do. You can't see the wake of their +periscopes so well then." + +"Don't you think we should send for the big planes from the mainland?" +she asked. + +"It may be too soon. We want them to arrive at what you might call the +psychological moment. Wait. I'll ask the Skipper." + +He called the Captain on the ship's phone, then stated his problem. + +"You don't think so?" he spoke into the phone. "I thought that might be +best, sir. + +"Yes, sir, all the men are at battle stations now. I'll wait, sir." He +hung up. + +"The Skipper says to wait," he explained "He--" + +He broke off short for at that moment the lookout sang out: + +"A sub off the port side." + +"Sub--sub off the port side," came echoing back. + +At once there came the sound of running feet, of guns swung to position, +and more shouts: "Subs! Subs!" + +Sally dashed to the rail. Just what she meant to do, she did not know. +At any rate, it was never done for, at that instant, a gun roared and in +three split seconds a shell crashed into the radio cabin. + +"Torpedo!" a voice shouted. + +"Hard to port! Hard to port!" the man on the bridge roared. + +With a sense of doom Sally saw the radio cabin smashed, then saw a +torpedo leave the sub. Fascinated, terrified, she watched it come. It +seemed alive. It played like a porpoise. First it was in the air above +the water, then beneath the water. + +With sudden terror, she realized that the torpedo would strike the ship +directly beneath her. The order to turn the ship had come too late. + +"And when it does strike!" Her knees trembled. For the first time in her +life, she was paralyzed with fear. + +The torpedo came on rapidly. Now it was fifty feet away, forty, thirty. +It dove beneath the water, rose sharply, sped through the air, and-- + +Shaking herself into action, Sally turned and ran. Headed for the +opposite side of the ship she was all prepared for a terrific roar +accompanied by the sound of rending and crashing of timbers. But none +came. + +Racing headlong, she banged into the gunwale on the opposite side, to +stand there panting. + +Suddenly she rubbed her eyes, then looked at the sea. "It's gone," she +murmured. "The torpedo is going away. It must have plunged low and gone +under the ship." + +Her instant of relief was cut short by the realization that there were +other torpedoes and shells, that the battle had just begun and that a +shell had gone through their radio cabin. + +"Riggs!" she cried. "Riggs was in that cabin!" + +She reached the radio door just as two sailors carried Riggs out. His +face was terribly white. + +Asking no questions, she brushed past them and into the cabin. With +Tobin and Riggs gone, she must carry on. + +A look at the radio gave her a sense of relief. It had not been damaged. +She tested it and her heart sank. + +"Dead!" she murmured. Then: "It's the power wires. They've been cut." + +One moment for inspection and she was gripping a hatchet, cutting away a +varnished panel that hid the wires. + +Finding rubber gloves, tape, pliers, and a coil of wire, she set about +the business of repairing the wires. + +"Every second counts," she told herself. "Those bombers from the +mainland must be called." + +The wires had been connected; she was just testing out the radio when +the Skipper bounded into the cabin. + +"The radio!" he exclaimed. "Can it be repaired?" + +"It has been repaired. It's working!" she replied, straightening up. + +[Illustration: Sally Saw Two Sailors Carry Riggs Out] + +"Working. Thank God! Call this--one--seven--three--seven. Repeat it in +code, three times." + +She put in the call. Then they waited. Suddenly, the radio began to +snap. + +"That's their answer," she said quietly. + +"Tell them to send bombers. We're being attacked by subs, this +position." He laid a paper before her. + +She set the accelerator talking. + +Again they waited. + +Again came the snap-snap of code. + +"Repeat," she wired back. + +The message was repeated. "Okay," she wired. "They're sending twenty +bombers," she said quietly. + +"Good! What about Riggs?" the Captain asked. + +"I wasn't here. They carried him out," said Sally. + +"And Tobin?" + +"He has two broken ribs," was the quiet reply. + +"I'll send you a young second lieutenant. He knows radio." + +"We--we'll make out." Sally hated herself for stammering. + +"Good!" He was gone. + +Had the enemy gun crew had their way, Sally would by this time have been +among the missing. But, thanks to the timely warning, all the men of the +aircraft carrier had been at their posts when the sub appeared on the +surface. + +The instant the sub poked its snout out of the water the long noses of +five-inch guns were being trained on it. The first enemy shot had +crashed into the radio cabin, but every other shot went wild. One went +singing over Sally's head and another cut a stanchion not ten feet from +where she stood, but she had worked on. + +More and more guns were trained on the sub. A colored crew chanted: +"'Mm, I got shoes, you got shoes, all God's chillun got shoes." + +"Bang! Pass up another shell, brother. That un wrecked the conning +tower. 'Ummm, I got shoes, you got shoes--" + +Bang! One split second passed and there came a terrific explosion. The +sub had blown up. + +By this time the enemy's plan was plain to see. This sub had been sent +in to wreck the ship's radio at once, then to sink her at their leisure. +It would be impossible this way for the carrier to summon aid from land +planes. It was true that this task might have been taken over by a cargo +ship or a destroyer but before these ships could know of the need, it +would be too late. + +With the threat to his ship removed, the Captain ordered his planes off +on a search for the remainder of the wolf-pack. + +With a strange feeling at the pit of her stomach, Sally heard them take +off one after the other. + +"Fred and all his comrades," she whispered. "What will the score be +now?" + +A youthful face appeared at the door. "I'm Second Lieutenant Burns," +said the boy. "I was sent to pinch-hit on the radio." + +"That's fine!" Sally gave him her best smile. "You just look things +over. If you want to give me a few moments off, it will be a blessing +straight from Heaven." + +"Things happen pretty fast." He smiled back at her. + +"Too fast." She was rocking a little on her feet. + +"You were lucky at that." He grinned. "I watched those shots. If it +hadn't been for that singing gun crew, one of those shells would have +blown this cabin sky high." + +"But it didn't." Sally felt a little sick. "I'll just get back to my +secret radio for a moment," she said. + +"Okay, I'll take over." He settled down in his place. + +The messages she picked up on her radio were a jumble of sounds. Every +broadcaster of the enemy subs was trying to talk to every other. + +"We got their leader!" she thought as her heart gave a triumphant leap. +"Now they're all looking for orders and getting none." + +Her hope for a quick and easy victory over this new and more powerful +sub pack was soon dashed to the ground. In a very short time there came +into the enemy broadcasts a firmer and more confident note. + +"Oh!" Sally exclaimed. "Some other sub commander has taken charge of the +pack! Now there will be a real fight." + +Soon enough the fliers who went out to the attack found this to be true. +Warned, no doubt, by the experience of that other sub pack, these subs +came in with only their periscopes showing. Fred, who carried a radioman +who was also a gunner in his two-seated plane, searched the sea in vain +for a full fifteen minutes. Then suddenly he caught over his radio a +call for help from one of the tankers. + +"We're about to be attacked," was the terse message. + +Only twenty seconds from that very tanker, Fred swung sharply about, +barked an order to his gunner, then moved in. + +"There's the sub!" the gunner shouted. "Over to the left." + +Sighting his target, Fred swung wide and low. Aiming at the white wake +of the sub's periscope he let go a depth bomb. It was a near hit and +brought the sub to the surface but it seemed to the young flier that she +came up shooting; at least, by the time they had swung back, the sub's +gun was barking. + +"Hang onto your shirt," Fred called to his gunner. "Get ready to mow 'em +down, we're dropping in on them." At that he shot straight down two +thousand feet, leveled off with a wide swoop, then sent a murderous hail +of machine-gun bullets sweeping across the sub's crowded deck. As they +passed on, his gunner sent one more wild burst tearing at them. + +On the sub men went down in rows. The sea was dotted by their struggling +forms. Those who remained crowded down the conning tower. Then the sub +crash-dived. For the time, at least, the tanker and its priceless cargo +were saved. + +But now there came a call from the big transport which carried a +thousand men in khaki on its crowded decks. She too was about to be +attacked. Sally, standing on the tower, watching, ready to blink +signals, caught the message but could do nothing. The small English +packet, the _Orissa_, also caught the message. Small as she was, and +armed with but one gun, she moved swiftly in, cutting off the sub's line +of attack on the big transport. + +As if angered, by this interference, the sub commander brought his sub +to the surface, prepared to finish off the small ship with gunfire. But +two can play with firearms. The packet carried a gun crew that had done +service on many seas. The foam was hardly off the sub when a shell from +the _Orissa_ blasted off one side of the sub's conning tower. The shot +was returned but without great harm. One more shot from the _Orissa's_ +plucky gunners and the sub's gun was out of commission. Perhaps, after +this beating, the sub's commander planned to submerge and leave the +scene of action. Whatever his plans might have been, they were never +carried out, for a fighter from the aircraft carrier that had come to +the rescue swung low to place a bomb squarely on the sub's deck. The +_Orissa_ was showered with bits of broken steel as the sub blew up with +a great roar. + +This was a good start but there were many subs, some of them very large. +Without doubt they had received orders to get that convoy at any cost, +for they kept coming in. + +Fred and his partner, still scouring the sea, discovered a sub slipping +up on one of the liberty ships. Swinging low they scored a near hit with +a bomb. The sub's periscope vanished. Was it a hit? They could not tell. +One more miss and they were soaring back to their own deck for a fresh +cargo of death. + +Seeing them coming in, Sally handed her blinker to Nancy and raced down +to find out how things were going. + +"It's bad enough," was Fred's instant response. "We've lost one plane to +AA fire but the pilot bailed out and was picked up by a destroyer. A sub +scored a hit on one of the liberty ships but it is all shored up and +holding its own. If only those big bombers from England would come!" His +brow wrinkled. + +"Well, I'll be seein' you." He climbed into his plane and was once more +in the air. + +"If only those big bombers would come!" Sally echoed his words as she +returned to the tower. + +Now, once again, a large sub, apparently assigned to the task, slipped +in close to the aircraft carrier, and life on board became tense indeed. +Two additional airplanes were thrown into the battle. One of these +brought the sub to the surface with a depth charge. Sally drew in a deep +breath as she saw the sub's size. "Big as a regular ship," she murmured +to herself. + +"And twice as dangerous," said the young lieutenant who stood at her +side. + +The truth of this was not long in proving itself, for suddenly a shell +went screaming past them and a second tore bits of the tower away. + +But the sub was not having things all her own way. A daring young flier +swooped low to pour a deadly fire across her bow. For a moment her guns +were silenced, but no longer. This time she directed her fire skyward +and with deadly effect. A fighter, some three thousand feet in the air, +was hit and all but cut in two. + +"Oh!" Sally exclaimed. "They got that plane." She knew the plane and the +boys who flew her. Now her eyes were glued on the sky. Her lips parted +with a sigh of relief as a parachute blossomed in the sky. But where was +the other one? It never blossomed. The plane came hurtling down to +vanish instantly. + +"If only those big bombers would come!" Sally's cry was one of anguish. +She could not stand seeing those fine boys go down to death. + +Another shell sped across their deck. At the same time there came again +the cry, "Torpedo off the port bow." + +Once more, with terror in her eyes, Sally watched a torpedo speed toward +the broad side of their ship. This time it seemed it could not miss. But +again came that strange hum, as the gun crew began to sing, "I got +shoes, you got shoes." + +There was a splash close to the speeding torpedo, and another and yet +another. It seemed impossible that any gun could fire so fast. And then +an explosion rocked the ship. What had happened? Sally had looked away +for the moment. + +"That's some gun crew," the lieutenant exclaimed. "They just blew that +torpedo out of the water." + +"Wonderful!" Sally exclaimed. "All the same, this can't last. There are +too many of those subs. I do wish the big bombers would come." + +As if in answer to her prayer, there came a great rumbling in the clouds +that hung high over them in the evening sky and suddenly, as if it had +seen all and had been sent to deliver them from the giant sub, a +four-motored bomber came sweeping down. As Sally watched, breathless, +she saw a dozen white spots emerge from the big bomber and come shooting +down. It was strange. At first they seemed a child's toy. Then they were +like large arrows with no shafts, just heads and feathered ends. And +then they were a line of bombs speeding toward their target. She +watched, eyes wide, lips parted, as they hit the sea. The first one fell +short, and the second, and third and then once more there was a roar. + +"A direct hit!" the young lieutenant shouted. "That does it." + +When the smoke and spray had drifted away, Sally saw the giant sub +standing on one end. Then, as the last rays of the setting sun gilded it +with a sort of false glory, the sub slowly sank from sight. + +"Oh!" Sally breathed. "How grand!" For all that there was a sinking +feeling at the pit of her stomach. The men on that sub too were human, +and some were very young. + +[Illustration: They Watched Breathlessly as the Bomb Struck] + +Suddenly the sky was full of giant bombers and the air noisy with the +shouts of thousands of voices welcoming the deliverers. + +"Here," Sally handed the blinker to Nancy, "take this. I've just thought +of something that needs doing." At that she sped away. + +A moment later Sally was in her stateroom listening to the secret radio. +The question uppermost in her mind at that moment was: How will the +enemy subs take this new turn in the battle? She had the answer very +soon; they were not taking it. At first there came a series of hurried +and more or less jumbled messages from very close in. After that the +enemy radio messages settled down and were spaced farther apart. Each +new burst of "put-puts" came in more faintly, which meant that the subs +were withdrawing. + +When at last she was sure that, for the time, the fight was over, she +hurried to the Captain's cabin. + +"The subs have withdrawn," she announced. + +"Good!" the Captain exclaimed. "How far? Are they still withdrawing?" + +"That's hard to tell," Sally replied cautiously. + +"They'll withdraw for now," he prophesied, "and come back to the attack +at dawn. Their theory will be that the big bombers will have to return +to their land bases." + +"Which they must." + +"That's right. But there is no reason why they should not return at dawn +if there is still work for them to do. Our enemy does not yet realize +that, thanks to your secret radio, we can keep track of their movements. +Perhaps we can catch them off guard at dawn and finish them. That," the +Captain added, "will depend on you and your secret radio." + +"It's a terrible responsibility," was the girl's quiet reply, "but I +accept it. I shall be listening, all through the night." + +That night will live long in Sally's memory. She slept not at all. At +all hours the headset was over her ears. At first there were few +messages passing from sub to sub. + +"They are sleeping," she told herself. Then the lines of a very old poem +ran through her mind: + + At midnight in his guarded tent the Turk lay dreaming of the hour + When Greece, her knee in suppliance bent, should tremble at his power. + +"There will be no trembling," she told herself stoutly. She knew that +all had been arranged. If she reported that the subs were again moving +in to the attack, the big land bombers would be notified and would +return to surprise the wary foe. But would the subs attack? Only time +could tell. + +At the eerie hour of three in the morning, she began picking up +messages, sent from sub to sub, some near, some far away. + +"I think reinforcements are coming in," she phoned the Skipper, who was +at the bridge. + +"Good! Then we will have more to destroy," was his reply. + +The hour before dawn came at last and with it the enemy subs, at least +ten in number, slowly closing in. With a radio message sent to the +mainland, they could but wait the dawn. + +This time, confident of success and eager for the kill, the subs +surfaced and came racing in. They were met by bombs from every plane the +aircraft carrier could muster and from thirty land bombers as well. +Their rout was complete, and the destruction, insofar as could be +learned, was to them a great disaster. + +Leaving the land-based bombers to finish the job, the convoy steamed on +toward its destination. + + + + + CHAPTER NINETEEN + + OH, DANNY BOY! + + +In the hours that followed every nerve was tense. They had won another +battle but not without loss. The terrors of war at sea had come to stand +out before every WAVE on board in sharper reality than ever before. + +It was so with Sally and Nancy. They had volunteered for sea duty and, +as long as their services in this capacity were required, there would be +no turning back. The spirit of youth that had flowed in their veins as +they boarded the ship only a few days before was being exchanged for +sterner stuff. + +Uppermost in the minds of all was the question of enemy subs. Twice they +had been defeated, but the convoy they had hoped to destroy was +priceless. Would they strike again? + +Throughout one long, sleepless night both Sally and Nancy hovered over +their secret radio. The "put-put-put" of strange enemy broadcasts was +coming in constantly. There were still plenty of subs about. At first +they appeared to be scattered far apart. But in time they seemed to be +assembling for attack. + +Every hour Sally reported to the Captain. In spite of the fact that it +was impossible to tell the exact position of this sub pack, at three in +the morning huge four-motored bombers, hovering overhead, were radioed a +message and they went zooming away in the bright moonlight. + +An hour later a message came in that they had surprised two large subs +on the surface, probably engaged in charging batteries, and had sunk +them both. + +Just before dawn Sally, tired but happy, reported to the Captain: + +"The loss of those two subs seems to have broken the pack up." + +"What's happening now?" he asked. + +"They're spreading out. Their messages are fading." + +"Perhaps they have given it up and are heading for their home ports. If +so, that's good news. In less than twenty-four hours we shall be safe in +port." + +"Oh! Happy day!" Sally exclaimed. + +And it was indeed a happy day when, with her convoy, every precious ship +of it safe, the aircraft carrier dropped anchor in a broad harbor. A +small puffing tug came alongside to take members of the crew, who had +been granted shore leave, to the dock. Among these were Sally, Nancy, +Erma Stone, Riggs, and Mrs. Duke. + +Sally, Nancy, and Danny's mother stuck close together once they entered +the streets of the only European city they had ever known. + +"So this is merry England," said Nancy. "It doesn't seem very merry." + +And indeed it did not. A heavy fog hung over the city. The streets were +narrow and dark. The people were poorly dressed. They seemed overworked +and weary. + +"They are merry in a way, all the same," said Sally. "Take a look at +their faces." + +Nancy did just that and was amazed. In every face was the glorious light +of hope. + +"How can you be happy after so many months of war?" Sally asked of a +very old lady. + +"Oh, the Americans are coming," the cracked old voice replied. "You are +an American, aren't you?" she asked, peering at Sally's blue uniform. + +"Yes, of course. I'm a WAVE." + +"Oh! A lady soldier?" + +"No, a lady sailor," Sally laughed. + +"Then you were in the convoy that just came in." The woman's voice +dropped to a whisper. "How many of your ships did they get?" + +Sally hesitated. She looked the woman over. She was English from head to +toe. She was old and tired, hungry, too, yet she dared be cheerful. She +wanted good news. Well, then, she should have it. + +"Not a ship," she whispered. + +"Oh, then you brought us good luck," the old woman cackled joyously. +"You must come again and again." + +"I think I shall," said Sally. "It's been truly wonderful. + +"And terrible," she whispered to herself when the old woman had moved +on. + +Sally put a hand in her coat pocket, then laughed low. In that pocket +was a present for someone. + +A little farther on they overtook a small girl. She was thinly clad. Her +thin face appeared pinched by the fog and cold. + +"See, I have a present for you," said Sally, taking her hand out of the +pocket. In the hand were two hard-boiled eggs. She had saved them from +her breakfast. + +The girl's eyes shone, but she did not take the eggs. Instead she +grasped Sally by the hand. After leading her down a narrow alley, she +opened a door in the brick wall, then stood politely aside while Sally, +Nancy, and Mrs. Duke walked in. + +[Illustration: "See, I Have a Present for You" Said Sally] + +The room they entered was a small kitchen. It was scrupulously clean. +Beside a small fire on an open hearth stood the girl's mother. + +"Oh, you have brought us company, Mary!" she exclaimed. "These fine +ladies from the boats. Won't you be seated?" she invited. + +"Oh, we won't stay," Sally smiled. "I offered Mary two eggs. I saved +them just for her. Why didn't she take them?" + +"Two eggs in the middle of the month!" the mother exclaimed. "That is +unheard of. One egg at the first of each month. That is all we are +allowed." + +"But if the eggs are a present from America?" Sally insisted. + +"Oh! That is different." The woman's face beamed. + +"Then you and Mary shall each have an extra egg." Sally placed them on +the table. + +"May God bless you." The woman was close to tears. + +"That," said Danny's mother, once they were on the street, "is why we +came." + +"All those ships," Sally exclaimed, "and all safe! I've been told that +our convoy brought three shiploads of food." + +"Food will win the war," said Nancy. "We'll come again." + +Sally's impatience grew with every passing hour. Why weren't they +heading back? Every hour's delay seemed a crime, for Danny was still out +there on the tossing sea. Or was he? She dared still to hope. + +"We'll be heading back just as soon as we take on fuel and get our +clearance," said the Captain. "I'm as anxious to be moving as you are. + +"And once we get started, we'll really make time. When it's not hampered +by a convoy, our ship can do close to thirty knots. We'll steer a +straight course. It won't be long, once we are on our way." + +Sally did not say: "Long before what?" She knew he meant long before +they reached the spot where Danny had last been seen. + +"The Skipper never forgets one of his boys," had been Riggs's word for +it. "And he never fails to do all he can for them." + +On the second day Nancy remained on board, but Sally and Danny's mother +once again went ashore. + +"The time will pass quicker that way," Mrs. Duke said. + +"Yes, and while we are in England we should see all we can of the +English people. The more we learn of them the more we'll know the things +we're fighting for." + +By mid-afternoon they were ready for a rest. Seeing a throng entering a +service club, they followed. + +An entertainment was in progress. A group of Tommies was putting on an +amusing skit about life on the African front. + +When this was done, the band from Sally's own ship came on the platform +to give the English people a taste of real American swing tunes. They +were received with hilarious applause. + +Then a beautiful lady in a gorgeous costume mounted the platform and, as +a pianist gave her the chords, began to sing. She had a marvelous deep +voice. Being English and having known the cruel war as only the English +people do, she sang with power and feeling. The song was entitled "Danny +Boy." + +"Come on," Sally whispered with something like a sob. "I can't listen to +all of that. Let's get out." + +They did hear more, for as they moved down the aisle and out into the +open air, the words were wafted back to them. + +After walking away a little, they sat down on a bench at the edge of a +narrow square. Neither spoke. There was no need. The rare, bright sun +came out to bless them. From the harbor came the hoarse call of a ship's +whistle. Sally wished it were her own, but knew it was not. + +Then, suddenly, another sound reached their ears, the rather +high-pitched laugh that could only come from the throat of an American. + +Sally looked back. It was Erma Stone who had laughed. Her arm was linked +in that of an admiral. She had had a shampoo. Her suit was pressed. She +"looked like a million" and was beaming on the admiral in a dazzling +manner. + +"Life is strange," Sally whispered to her white-haired companion. + +"Yes, child," was the solemn reply. "Very, very strange." + +That night Sally was awakened by the throb of the ship's motors. They +were on their way back. + + + + + CHAPTER TWENTY + + A GLEAM FROM THE SEA + + +As she lay there in her berth, still too tired and dreamy to do more +than think, all the events of the past few months seemed to pass in +review before her mind's eye. + +She saw herself a normal young lady in a normal, slightly humdrum world, +going her regular daily rounds, work at the shop during the day, dinner +with her father at night, and after that an easy chair and a book, +varied now and then by a party or a ride in the moonlight. + +"Some life!" she whispered. Had it been? She did not really know. She +found herself longing for it now in a dreamy sort of way. But would she +be happy there now? She doubted that. + +And then again she saw herself at the great airport, directing huge +bombers and other planes to their places on the field. With Silent Storm +as her guide, instructor, and friend, she had lived a happy life. The +work she had been doing had been important, very important. One false +move, one misdirected training bomber and a dozen fine young men from +Colorado, Vermont, Illinois--might have gone crashing to earth. + +"Silent Storm," she whispered. "A grand friend. Barbara, a good, staunch +pal. I am going back to them." The speedy aircraft carrier seemed to +fairly leap along, carrying her home to America. + +"Shall I stay there always?" she asked herself. + +To this question she found no certain answer. Probably she would not be +the one to answer that question. This trip, made by a dozen WAVES, had +been an experiment. Had it been successful? Would it be repeated? She +could not tell. + +She found herself hoping it might be, for the good of others as well as +herself. The Captain had told her that on this trip his men had been +happier, steadier, more contented than ever before. + +"Ladies add a touch to every organization that can be had in no other +way." That was his way of putting it. + +On shore in the harbor city many fine American boys were located. She +had talked to some of them. One boy had said: + +"You don't know what it means to meet an honest-to-goodness American +girl over here." + +"Why not?" she asked herself now, almost fiercely. "If the boys can die +for their country, why not the girls as well? Thousands of good English +women died in the terrible bombings, but the others never faltered." + +Yes, she was sure that she wanted to stay with the ship, to sail the +sea, to do her bit, to fight and die if need be for her beloved land. +But would they let her? Only time could tell. + +After listening in vain for any sound of enemy subs, she drew on slacks, +slippers, and a heavy bathrobe, and went out on the deck. As she passed +along toward the ladder leading to the flight deck above, she saw +gunners standing like wax statues by their guns. + +"There won't be any subs tonight," she paused to whisper. "I have had my +radio on for half an hour. Not a sound." + +"Perhaps not," was the low response. "But the Skipper isn't taking any +chances." + +"Boy! We gave them subs plenty, comin' over," came from another statue. +"I'll bet we got twenty of them." + +"Not that many, Old Kentuck," said another statue. "But plenty. And they +say it's on account of one of them WAVES having some queer sort of +radio. Great little dame, I'd say." + +"Sure brought us a lot of luck!" said the first shadow. + +"They haven't recognized me!" Sally thought, feeling all sort of good +inside. "And I won't tell them. That would spoil it. I've always thought +it would be fun to be famous, if nobody ever found it out." Wrapping her +robe a little more tightly about her, she climbed the ladder to the +flight deck where she could get a better view of the sea. + +The view was worth the climb. Riding high, the moon had painted a path +of gold across the sea. They were heading into the wind. They cut across +long lines of low waves. All this made the boat seem to race like mad +over the sea. + +"It won't be long now," she whispered. Then her heart sank. "Three +days," the Old Man had said. "Three days and we'll be near the spot +where Danny was last seen." + +"Oh, Danny Boy!" she sang softly. "Oh, Danny Boy!" + +Something stirred. She turned about. Danny's mother stood beside her. + +"I--I'm sorry," she said. "I didn't know you were there or I wouldn't +have sung it." + +"It was lovely," the white-haired woman's voice was low. "Out here where +you can catch the full sweep of the sea, he seems very near tonight. I +wish you would sing it all." + +So again, softly, Sally began to sing: "Oh, Danny Boy." + +"He is in God's hands tonight, and God's hands are good hands," said the +mother. "No matter whether Danny comes back or not, I want to stay with +Danny's ship--at least until the ship goes down to be with Danny." + +For some time after that they stood there in silence, looking away at +the sea and at the path of gold that seemed to lead to Danny. + +From that night on, to Sally, every throb of the great ship's engines +seemed to be the beating of a mighty heart, a throbbing that each hour +brought them nearer to a spot where they might have a tryst with life or +death. + +On the second night, as she stood alone on the upper deck, now watching +the dark waters swirl by, and now lifting her face to the sky where a +million stars shone, she was joined by the Skipper. + +"Captain," she said after a few moments of talk, "where's your lady +yeoman? I haven't seen her since we left port. Is she ill?" + +"No-oo," he rumbled. "Miss Stone isn't with us anymore. I traded her to +an admiral for a young man and two very fine old French etchings. I like +the etchings. They just hang on the wall and don't say a thing." He +laughed in a dry sort of way. + +"But Miss Stone must have been a good yeoman. She gave up a very fine +position to join the WAVES," Sally suggested. + +"Yes, that's true, she did. But in this man's war, in fact any war, it's +not the wonderful things you have done in the past; it's what you can do +now that counts. + +"'Not to the strong is the battle,'" he quoted. "'Not to the swift is +the race, but to the true and the faithful.' + +"The faithful, always the faithful, Sally," he repeated. "Most of the +girls we took on trial have been very fine. You, Sally, and your pal, +Nancy, may stay on my ship as long as she flies the Stars and Stripes +and sails the seas. I'll even offer you the honor of going over her side +with me when the subs get her and she prepares to sink beneath the +waves." + +"They'll never get her," Sally declared stoutly, "but, Captain, I wish +to thank you from deep in my heart. Those are the finest words I've ever +heard spoken." + +"They were spoken from the heart, Sally." + +For a time after that they were silent, then Sally spoke in a deep +voice: + +"Captain, do you really think we'll find Danny?" + +"Only time will tell. We have taken account of wind and tide, done +everything we could. When we think we have located the approximate spot, +we'll heave to and send out a full complement of planes to search for +him." + +"But the storm?" she whispered hoarsely. "It seems impossible." + +"From reports I have received, I am led to believe that the storm may +not have passed over Danny's part of the ocean. It was a tropical storm, +violent in intensity, but narrow in scope." + +"Oh!" she breathed. "If that is only true. If it is--" + +"It won't be long now, Sally. Tonight we'll say a prayer for Danny." + +"Let's do," she whispered. + +"Captain," she spoke again, "when the planes go out on the search, may +Danny's pal, Fred, fly a two-seater and may I ride in the second seat?" + +"Yes, Sally, you just tell Fred I said he must take you for luck." + +A few moments later she was back in her quarters, saying her prayer for +Danny. + +The hour came at last when, on a wide open sea, the big ship came to a +halt, turned half about to give the planes the advantage of the wind, +then stood by while, one by one, they roared away. + +"This is the beginning of the end," Sally thought as she strapped on her +parachute. Would it be a sad or a happy ending? She dared not hazard a +guess. She did not dare to hope. + +Their plane was slower in its upward climb than any that had gone +before. + +"Our plane seems tired," she said to Fred. + +"That's because I'm carrying an extra gas tank lashed to the fuselage," +he explained. "We may not find Danny, but we'll be the last ones back +from the search." + +After sailing aloft, they began to circle, while with powerful +binoculars Sally searched the sea for some sign, a speck of white, a +dark, drifting object, just anything that spoke of life. + +As the moments passed, their circle grew ever wider. Slowly, the big +ship faded into the distance. + +From time to time, with eager eyes, Sally lifted her glasses to scan the +sky and count the planes slowly soaring there. She hoped against hope +that one of these might show some sign of an all important discovery, +but still they circled on. + +At last she saw them, one by one, start winging their way back toward +the carrier. + +"Their gas is about gone," said Fred. + +"Will they refuel and come back?" Sally asked. There was a choke in her +voice and an ache in her heart. + +"I don't know," was the solemn reply. "That's up to the big chief." + +"Danny's out here somewhere," she insisted. "He just must be." Still +they circled on. + +Suddenly Sally cried: "Look! Fred! Way off there to the left! There's a +bright gleam on the water!" + +"A sun spot," was the quiet response. "We often see them on the water. +You don't think Danny would set fire to his raft, do you?" + +"No, but Fred!" She gripped his arm in her excitement. "I read about it +in a magazine." + +"Read what?" + +"About some chemical. I can't remember the name. When you pour it on the +water it throws back the light of the sun, makes the water shine." + +"Never heard of it." + +"Oh! Yes, Fred! It's true! At first the chemical didn't work so well. It +disappeared too soon, but they mixed it with other chemicals, then it +lasted for a long time. They were going to put small bottles of it on +the rubber rafts. It just must be true!" She pounded him on the back. + +"We'll soon know." He headed the plane toward that gleaming spot. + +For a time the light gleamed brightly, then it began to fade. + +"Oh, it can't fail us!" Sally whispered. "It just can't! It's our last +chance." + +And it did not fail them, for, as Sally watched through her binoculars, +a dark spot appeared at the center of the fading light. + +"It's Danny!" she cried. "It just has to be!" + +And it was. The small bottle of chemicals was not a dream but a blessed +reality. Danny had discovered it and had used it at just the right time. + +As they circled low, he stood up and waved excitedly. + +Fred got off a message to the boat. They promised to send a fast power +boat to the spot at once. After that there was nothing left to do but +circle over the spot and wait. + +As Sally's eye caught the gray spot that was the rescue boat, a sudden +impulse seized her. + +"Fred, I'm going to jump," she said. + +"What? Take to the parachute? Why? We've got plenty of gas for getting +back to the ship." + +"All the same I'm going to jump. I want to be with Danny when the boat +arrives. Nothing will happen to me. I've done it before." Sally pulled +off her shoes. + +"All right," he agreed. "But wait until the boat is almost here." + +Impatiently Sally waited. At last she said, "Now! Here I go!" + +Over the side she went. She pulled the ripcord. The parachute opened, +then she went drifting down. Her aim had been good. She hit the water +not a hundred yards from Danny's raft. + +After releasing herself from her parachute she went into the Australian +crawl and soon was there at the raft's side. + +Danny would have welcomed anyone after his long days on the sea, but to +have Sally drop from the sky seemed too good to be true. Danny's pet sea +parrot, however, was not so friendly. He had become very fond of Danny, +particularly fond of his dried fish. He didn't propose to have anyone +come between him and Danny, so, with his vice-like beak, he had taken a +firm grip on one of Sally's pink toes. + +By the time Danny had settled the quarrel between Sally and his pet, the +boat was at their side. + +"Danny, are you all right?" his mother cried from the boat. + +"Oh, sure! Fit as a fiddle, and I have lots more brain cells. I've been +living on fish." He laughed gaily. + +When the raft, the pet sea parrot, all Danny's dried fish and, of +course, Danny and Sally, had been taken aboard, the boat headed for the +carrier. + +"Danny," Sally asked, "how did you ever ride out that storm?" + +[Illustration: She Hit the Water Near Danny's Raft] + +"That? Why that was easy," was his smiling reply. "You see, I didn't +really get the worst of it, just the aftermath, big rolling waves, high +as a church, just rolling and rolling. I went to the top of one, slid +down its side, then started up another. Talk about your roller coaster. +Say! That's tame!" + +Needless to say, both Sally and Danny ate at the Captain's table that +night. When Danny had told of his glorious fishing expedition, when +Sally had added the story of the rescue, and the sea parrot had screamed +his approval, the applause that followed made the bulkheads ring. + + + + + CHAPTER TWENTY-ONE + + DREAMS + + +The moment they were tied up at the dock in their home port Captain +MacQueen got in touch with Silent Storm. + +"I understand you know this inventor C. K. Kennedy," he said over the +phone. "How well do you know him?" + +"Quite well, I think," was Storm's modest reply. + +"Fine," said MacQueen. "How about having dinner with my friend, Sally, +and me tonight?" + +"That will be a pleasure," said Silent Storm, sensing at once that +something big regarding Sally's secret radio was in the offing. "But why +don't we have the dinner at my house? It's quiet and very secret." + +"That's okay with me," was the prompt reply. + +"Make it seven o'clock," said Storm. + +"Sally and I will be there." And they were. + +When Sally had enjoyed one more delightful dinner in the Storm home she +was led away once more to Silent Storm's secret den. There, over black +coffee, the three of them talked over the future. + +"I have asked you to take a part in this," Captain MacQueen said to +Storm, "because you are an old friend of C. K. Kennedy and will, +perhaps, know the best manner in which to approach him. This matter of +the secret radio is one of great importance. And we cannot forget that +he alone holds the secret of its extraordinary performance." + +"You overestimate my influence," was Storm's reply. "Wouldn't Sally do +quite as well?" + +"Perhaps," the Captain admitted, "but in battles of major importance I +bring up all my forces. What I want to propose is that Sally, you, and I +take a plane to Washington--our ship is to be tied up long enough for +this--that we pick up a rather important Government man there, and that +we then go on to Sally's home town to interview Kennedy. What do you +think of that, Sally?" + +"Sounds all right to me," said Sally. "I agree with you that Major Storm +will be a great help." + +"How about it, Storm?" said the Captain. "Can you arrange for the time +off?" + +"Oh, beyond a doubt it can be arranged," said Storm. + +"Then we are all set." Captain MacQueen heaved a sigh of relief. + +The rest of that evening was given over to telling of the aircraft +carrier's journey and the important part the secret radio had played in +the winning of her battles. When he had heard the story Silent Storm was +more than eager to accompany them on their journey to the home of the +great inventor. + +"One thing must be understood from the start," he said as the Skipper +and Sally prepared to leave. "That is that I am a real friend of old C. +K. and of Sally as well. If there are negotiations going on for old C. +K.'s secret, I shall act, in a way, as his lawyer." + +"And you will see that he is treated fairly," said the Captain. + +"Not only that, but I shall see that he knows that he is being treated +fairly," Storm amended. + +"That's just what I had hoped for," the Captain agreed. + +The very next day, with Danny as co-pilot for a big twin-motored plane, +they set off on their journey. Twenty-four hours later they were +knocking at the door of the modest shop where the secret radio had first +seen the light of day. + +"Sally!" the aged inventor exclaimed at sight of her. "I'm glad to see +you! But how is it that you are back so soon?" + +"These men can tell you more about that than I can." Sally was beaming. +"You know Major Storm." + +"Oh, yes indeed!" The two men shook hands. + +The other men were introduced and then, seated on rustic benches and +chairs, they told the delighted old man the story of his secret radio. + +"Sally, you have done all that I hoped and much more," he exclaimed. +There were tears in his eyes. "I shall never forget." + +"That's just fine," said Sally, rising a bit unsteadily to her feet. +"I--I'm glad you are happy. And now I am going to leave you men to +finish the business of the hour. I promised to show Danny our river." + +"Danny?" the old man laughed happily. "So you've got you a Danny? Well +then, run along. I wouldn't keep you for the world." + +After a long, delightful tramp over the river trail, Sally and Danny +came to rest on a rustic bench overlooking the river. + +"It's really slow and peaceful," Sally murmured. + +"I'll say it is, after what we've gone through," Danny agreed. "My hands +fairly ache for the controls of my plane." + +"Hands," said Sally, with a sly smile, "are sometimes used for other +purposes." + +"That's right, they are," Danny exclaimed, seizing Sally's hand. Sally +didn't mind, so they sat there for a time in silence. + +Then came the sound of voices. "They are looking for us," said Sally. +"Time for a crash landing." She pulled her hand away. + +"So here you are!" Captain MacQueen said a moment later. + +"Well, folks," said Silent Storm, "everything is arranged. The +Government gets the secret radio and your old-friend C. K. gets a +liberal payment." + +"And you, Sally, are to receive half of it," said the Captain. + +"What!" Sally sprang to her feet. "Why! That's unfair!" + +"He didn't see it that way," Storm replied quietly. "He felt that you +have done more than he to make the radio a success. I advise that you +accept his offer and allow things to stand as they are. It is for the +good of your country as well as yourself, and there will be plenty for +you both, I assure you." Sally settled back in her place. + +"Well," she admitted, "it will be a good opportunity to help my country +in another way. I'll invest it in War Bonds right away. C. K. will +really be aiding our nation in that way, then, too." + +"Yes," said the Captain, "that is true. Kennedy wants you to have the +bungalow you have always dreamed of, when peace has come again." + +"Won't that be sweet?" Sally said, turning to Danny with a teasing +smile. Danny said never a word. + +"And C. K. wants you to come back to work with him as soon as the war is +over," Storm said with a grin. + +Once more Sally turned to Danny. This time he spoke. "That," he said, +"will need a lot of thinking about." + +And so, for Sally, life seemed fairly well begun. + +------------------------------------------------------------------------ + + WHITMAN + BOYS' FICTION + + ADVENTURE--THRILLS--MYSTERY + +Follow your Favorite Characters through page after page of Thrilling +Adventures. Each book is a complete story. + + The Hurricane Kids on the Lost Island + Rex, King of the Deep + Stratosphere Jim and His Flying Fortress + The Hermit of Gordon's Creek + Rex Cole, Jr. and the Grinning Ghost + Garry Grayson's Winning Touchdown + Pee Wee Harris on the Trail + Tom Swift and His Television Detector + Tom Swift and His Sky Train + Tom Swift and His Ocean Airport + Tom Swift and His Airline Express + +The books listed above may be purchased at the same store where you +secured this book. + +------------------------------------------------------------------------ + + WHITMAN + AUTHORIZED EDITIONS + + NEW STORIES OF ADVENTURE AND MYSTERY + +Up-to-the-minute novels for boys and girls about Favorite Characters, +all popular and well-known, including-- + + INVISIBLE SCARLET O'NEIL + BRENDA STARR, Girl Reporter + DICK TRACY, Ace Detective + TILLIE THE TOILER and the Masquerading Duchess + JOHN PAYNE and the Menace at Hawk's Nest + BETTY GRABLE and the House with the Iron Shutters + BOOTS (of "Boots and Her Buddies") and the Mystery of the Unlucky Vase + ANN SHERIDAN and the Sign of the Sphinx + BLONDIE and Dogwood's Snapshot Clue + BLONDIE and Dogwood's Secret Service + JANE WITHERS and the Phantom Violin + JANE WITHERS and the Hidden Room + BONITA GRANVILLE and the Mystery of Star Island + ANN RUTHERFORD and the Key to Nightmare Hall + POLLY THE POWERS MODEL: The Puzzle of the Haunted Camera + JOYCE AND THE SECRET SQUADRON: A Captain Midnight Adventure + NINA AND SKEEZIX (of "Gasoline Alley"): The Problem of the Lost Ring + GINGER ROGERS and the Riddle of the Scarlet Cloak + SMILIN' JACK and the Daredevil Girl Pilot + APRIL KANE AND THE DRAGON LADY: A "Terry and the Pirates" Adventure + DEANNA DURBIN and the Adventure of Blue Valley + DEANNA DURBIN and the Feather of Flame + RED RYDER and the Mystery of the Whispering Walls + RED RYDER and the Secret of Wolf Canyon + +The books listed above may be purchased at the same store where you +secured this book. + +------------------------------------------------------------------------ + + THE EXCITING NEW FIGHTERS FOR FREEDOM SERIES + + War novels of adventure for boys and girls. + + Norma Kent of the WAACS + Sally Scott of the WAVES + Barry Blake and the FLYING FORTRESS + Sparky Ames and Mary Mason of the FERRY COMMAND + +The books listed above may be purchased at the same store where you +secured this book. + + + + + + +End of Project Gutenberg's Sally Scott of the Waves, by Roy J. Snell + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK SALLY SCOTT OF THE WAVES *** + +***** This file should be named 44813.txt or 44813.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + http://www.gutenberg.org/4/4/8/1/44813/ + +Produced by Roger Frank and Sue Clark + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at + www.gutenberg.org/license. + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" +or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at 809 +North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email +contact links and up to date contact information can be found at the +Foundation's web site and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. +To donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For forty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. diff --git a/old/44813.zip b/old/44813.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..c63ec2b --- /dev/null +++ b/old/44813.zip |
